Although I Am Only Level 1 But With This Unique Skill I Am The Strongest

Although
I Am Only Level 1, but

with This Unique Skill, I Am the
Strongest
Level 1 dakedo Unique Skill de Saikyou desu • レベル１だけどユニークス
キルで最強です
Satou Ryouta who died from overworking at a black company was

reincarnated to another world. Although Ryouta was alive, he is now burdened
with the inconvenience that his level is fixed to 1 in this new world.
Although he wasn’t able to raise his level, he had a unique skill that can create
a cheat-like item that shouldn’t exist in the world from a monster.
He got to know about his status and MAX them with the help of ability-up
items. He gathered a number of weapons and items that can only be used by
himself, allowing him to be level 1 but yet, having the strongest equipment.
Author(s):Miki Nazuna, 三木なずな

Artist(s):Subachi, すばち
Year: 2017
Country: Japan
Genres:Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Harem, Mystery, Romance, Slice
of Life, Supernatural
Tags:Adapted to Manga, Cheats, Demi-Humans, Dense Protagonist, Dungeons,
Fantasy World, Firearms, Game Elements, Gunfighters, Legendary Artifacts,
Level System, Loli, Male Protagonist, Mob Protagonist, Overpowered
Protagonist, Special Abilities, Sudden Strength Gain, Sword And Magic,
Transported into Another World, Unreliable Narrator, World Travel
Source: ShiroKun’s...
ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

EPUB VERSION: 2.0
UUID: b6660fe0-16b4-11ea-b762-8fb804fbeae2
USER: jspter
DATE CREATED: 2019-12-04
LANGUAGE: English
More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/although-i-am-only-

level-1-but-with-this-unique-skill-i-am-the-strongest
Chapter 1
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok!!!
Also thank you to Kiet Nguyen, Vincent A Beard, and Mcgwier Colleen!
Table Of Content
Update 2: Very extremely important update so please read. The Stamina in his
status is actually Endurance, at that point in time when I was translating, the
Author did not fully explain the word 体力 so it could mean
Stamina/Endurance/Physical fitness, etc… but if you were to read till the latest
chapter, you would come to understand why. Thus, I would be changing the
word from Stamina to Endurance starting from chapter 1, so if you see why the
words weren’t changed yet, it means I haven’t edited that chapter yet.
Update: Anyone who is wondering why there’s so many monologuing from

me, you can check out my later chapters as I gradually stop doing it, sorry for
doing it constantly as I’m still new in translating at that point in time.
Hello everyone~
First off, I wanna say thank you for supporting this chapter as this is my first
time translating a web novel. This is also a fairly new web novel that has been
gaining popularity these past few weeks at syosetu, please do check it out if
you’re interested :3
Just a heads up, whatever is ( TLN ) is just a way I express myself when
reading the web novel.
Well then, without any further ado, as I am exhausted at translating this

humongous chapter in one go, I need a rest. Please enjoy this chapter~~
Dyurin!
A light and cute sound effect can be heard.
The sound effect that was played in my head sounded like it could’ve came
from a game. Even though it rang clearly in my head, I can’t seem to open my
eyes at all. This feeling is similar to when I’m sleeping and I don’t feel like
getting out of my futon because it’s 2 degrees outside.
Muni, Muni muni~
(TLN: It’s SFX sound and reminded me of this~)
I can feel that someone has gotten hold of my cheeks. The feeling is like a tiny
and soft fingertip, the fingers are either a child or a girl’s finger.
[Is this……a human? But it came out as a drop…….Oh I see, maybe it’s a
human-like meat! Let’s try separating it !]
[Wait just a minute !]
I immediately drag myself to wake up after hearing a rather dangerous line.

What came to sight was a girl.
To be more specific there is a tiny looking girl crouching in front of me. She
looks to be around 130 centimeters tall and her arms and feet looks slippery. Her
weight seems light enough to be carried around easily. Nevertheless, there seems
to be a huge hammer laying beside of her. The huge hammer could easily pass
my height and would seem to be around 2 meters long.
Although her appearance is of a child, but for some reason I can sense her
being womanly. Such an unbalanced glamour. Looking at such figure made my
eyes wide open.
[Wah, you scared me! Wait, are you sure you’re human?]
[No matter how you look at it, I am a full fledged human !]
[Although you’re a human, but how come you became a drop from the
slime?]
[Haa? Slime? Drop?] I said while wondering what the heck is she talking
about.
What came out of this tiny girl’s talked was obviously something that can only
be from a game.
What’s more, the person she was talking about was me. The thing she said
about me being a loot drop from a slime sounded like I’m in a game. Don’t tell
me, she is one of THOSE? Where someone can’t differentiate between game and
reality?
[That’s right nano~ The drop from the slime was you. Ah, wait that’s
incorrect. You are the drop of a rare slime.]
(TLN: HAHA A certain LN has inspired me to put nano!)
[…….Are you sure you didn’t hit your head or something?]
[Why are you looking at me like that as though you’re looking at someone
pitiful?]
[Well that’s because……. People who say things like slime or drop in real
life is…]
[…….You really don’t know a thing?]
[……What are you saying?]
I got a feeling she is staring straight at me while having a fearful look in her
eyes.
Eh? What kind of expression is that? It seems as though I am the one that
should be pitied.
Hahaha, these kinds of things are plain stupid but−−,
–It, is not eh?
[Seriously, what do you mean?]
[Etto…..Ah, just as I was thinking, something is coming. Please look right

there.]
The girl then proceeded to carry the 2 meter long hammer with relative
ease.At first I thought it was because the hammer was made out of paper that it
was light but—-, I realised that I was so wrong about it.
I confirmed my realization after having looked at my surroundings closely for

the first time. I am currently in a dimly lit place where the surrounding is made
of bricks and on some places, there are walls that glow slightly dimmer.
I came to a conclusion that we are in some kind of underground right now.
At the corner end of the underground, a round object suddenly appeared. It is

about the size of a cushion seat, and it has a green transparent colour.
While moving towards us, it’s shape was changing every time it moves.
[…….A slime?] I questioned as I’ve suddenly remembered the words of that

girl. The rounded, shapeless, jelly like with a half-transparent figure, and a living
creature is currently moving towards our direction.
This is exactly the same as those slimes that I’ve seen only in games. Why
slimes though? Whose horror house of a leisure land is this?
As I was wondering about it, the slime suddenly came flying towards us. It
came bouncing all over the walls, ceiling, and floor like a super ball, heading
towards the girl.
[It’s dangerous!]
Without thinking I screamed, but the girl did not move an inch. The slime then
came flying from the side of the girl and hit her body, but that only staggered her
a little. Even though I was beside her, the image looked like a primary school
girl being hit by a soccer ball with great impact.
Although she was staggered, it looked as though she’s fine.
[Isn’t that a weapon ! Why won’t you fight using it then?]
[It’s okay nano~]

The slime turned around and came flying towards her again, this time straight
in front of her. As though she was waiting for this moment, she strike down with
her hammer.
Dokon!
With the momentum of the hammer swinging downwards, the ground shook
and— it landed a perfect swing on the slime.
(TLN: In the JP word it says ジャストミート, which directly translate to Just

Meet. I googled it and I finally found out that it is used when you focus and
swing an object at the perfect timing. Usually used during soccer or baseball.
Something like this?)
When she lifted up her hammer, the slime was obliterated. It even left an
imprint on the floor. The defeated slime then slowly became thinner as though
it’s disappearing.
Afterwards, it vanished completely.
Sprouts are appearing on the ground!
[Wait, why bean sprouts!?]
[Well, the slimes on the first floor of Teruru Dungeon drops bean sprouts.
Isn’t this common sense nano?]
[That ain’t common sense you know!]
What’s happening? Seriously, what the hell is happening? After killing a slime
in a dungeon, they drop bean sprouts.
I am really confused.
I was so confused that I want to write it down on Twitter this instant.
[Have you finally calm down?]
[A, aa…. Thanks, the bean soup was delicious.]

I thanked the girl who is currently stirring the bean soup on a fire. The bean
sprout was from the item drop just now.
[Etto…..What is your name?]
[My name is Emily. How about you?]
[My name is Satou Ryouta. For now, it’s nice to meetcha.]
[Harou…..Yoda?] (TLN: Satou Ryouta my name isn’t.)
[My name isn’t some kind of Hot Line name okay! It’s Satou, Satou
Ryouta!] (TLN: I think because he thought she said Hello….Yoda, that’s why he
said that.)
As such, I slowly repeated my name.
[I’m sorry, this is the first time I’m hearing this type of name….]
[…..Hey, isn’t this Japan?]
[Nihon?]
[This is earth right?]
[Hourly wage?]
(TLN: In the WN, she mispronounce it as 時給, which is a bit similar to 地球,
just with the first word misplaced from Chi to Ji.)
……………..
This is bad, an alarm sound is impatiently ringing in my head. Our

conversation isn’t going anywhere, it’s fatally going nowhere.
Since the time when I met her and she started saying things about the slimes
and the drop of a bean sprout, I’ve got a really bad feeling about this.
[…….This bean sprout, that slime……did it appear out of nowhere from

that slime’s drop?]
[That’s right nano~]
[Can a bean sprout really appear out of thin air?]
[Are you saying about the bean sprout…..All of it comes from them.?]
[All of it?]
[Everything that comes from this world are usually drop by monsters in
dungeons though…….]
Emily gave a troubled expression as though saying Isn’t this common sense?
[Literally everything?]
[Yeap.]
[How much as in everything though?]
[Everything as in everything……]
As Emily showed an even troubling expression towards me.
I see, this is one of those questions where it’s common sense to know about it,
but it’s difficult to explain when being asked. This is similar to my Clients—-
This happened to me too when I am explaining something to my clients and they
don’t seem to get it.
Things would be even more problematic if this goes on so, I should lend a
helping hand for her.
[Not just bean sprouts but vegetables too?]
[Yes.]
[Meat too? Beef or pork or even lamb?]
[Yeap.]
(EDTR: How come she knows about these? XD)

[How about materials then? Or even gems?]
[I’ve heard that at the lowest floor of Teruru, rare monster’s would
occasionally drop some pearls.]
[…….Something like air or water isn’t counted as a drop right?]
[That’s right?]
Emily answered while tilting her head like a small kitten.
While she was tilting, she was looking at another slime approaching. Emily
stood up while holding her hammer and went to the direction of the slime. From
her earlier attack, she used it again and hit the slime and “Boom!’ it was
obliterated.
This time though, no bean sprouts appeared. Instead, a “Shyun~” sound could
be heard from the dead slime and the slime vanished. While having a satisfied
look on her face, she came back to her spot.
[Like so nano~]
[Like what……]
[Long time ago, they used to have drops from them but recent research
shows that even though a drop was supposed to appear but only air or water
came out. That’s the reason….uhm…]
Emily carefully chooses her words.
[Every item in this world comes from the dungeon’s drops. Okay?]
…..Oi oi, are you being serious.
For a moment, I turned away from Emily. During that moment, I try
reorganizing these information in my head.
My name is Satou Ryouta. Starting from today, I should’ve been jobless.

Today I was overworking again and have fainted again. After being discharge
from the hospital, the first news that came to me was me being fired from the
company. Though this isn’t important at the moment.
What’s important is, being in a place like this with no common sense
whatsoever.
Speaking of place……World?
Judging from the information that Emily said just now, there are dungeons
spread around this world. Every item can be obtained from defeating monsters
living in those dungeons. Those items are obtained from drops.
If that’s the case then how about agriculture and fishermen? I asked.
[This IS agriculture nano?]
She said as if it was an obvious answer.
In other words, when killing slimes and getting bean sprouts from their drop
— that is how you produce agriculture in this world?
Are you kidding me……How does that even work?
The further I try to think, the more I don’t understand, what’s more I am
having a severe headache from thinking too much. I’ll give up since I won’t
understand it even if I think harder.
Then, I realised something.
[Hey Emily, even though you have defeated a lot of slimes, won’t you defeat
other monsters?]
[That’s because the first floor of Teruru consist of only slimes.]
[Since you’ve mentioned that there’s a first floor. That means there’s a
second floor? Won’t you head there than?]
[That’s because I’m weak.]
Emily answered in a swift while naturally smiling as if it’s normal.

[Though you don’t look like it.]
[It’s because I’m not well equipped. If a slightly stronger opponent were to
directly hit me, I might be done for.]
[Aa, is it something like even if you have the strength but you don’t have the
speed for it.]
Emily nodded.
I see, it’s those kinds of type eh, that’s gotta be a pain.
[But bean sprouts are delicious and it makes my tummy full too. What’s
more, I would have days where I am lucky with my drops and I can sell them
for money.]
[Can’t you train to be stronger?]
[If I can gain another 2 more level, then I might be able to tackle the second
floor~]
[Level, there’s level too eh.]
[It exists you know. Aa, just in time, this is it~]
Emily stood up and faced the other direction.
Afterwards, something like a bulletin board appeared on the wall of the

dungeon.
[This is?]
[It’s called a Know-it-all Board. If I do this…….]
(TLN: In the WN they call it ナウボード which directly translate is Naubo-

do, so I chose the next best thing, Now board XD)(Update: Someone actually
commented and it made PERFECT SENSE! It’s actually called Know Board,
that actually sounded better, thus I’ve changed it and added some variety to it ? )
As she raised her hand, the bulletin board like thing suddenly popped out a
bunch of floating words.
[This is?]
[This is my status nanodesu~]
[This looks exactly like a game…..]
I muttered while looking at it.
Seems like Emily is one of those typical Power Type character eh.
[Just by doing so you can check your Status. It may not seem like it but,
Teruru Dungeon is a fairly important place. So, being able to check it anytime
even in the dungeon is pretty amazing. Since using it in town will cost you 100
Piro.]
[It feels as though I’ve received free information service from an NPC.]
(TLN: I added NPC cause it sounds funnier)
[Is this just the first page? Is there a second page then?]
[Yeap, there is~]
Emily then operated the bulletin board—Know-It-All Board that she just
described.
As such, it turned to the next page.
[This is my drop rate nano~]
[Drop rate…..What happens if it becomes a higher level?]
[If it becomes higher than the drops would be easier to obtained, and also
the amount would also increase. Currently, my highest is vegetation because
Teruru always has them~]
[I see.]
Even though Emily said that her vegetation is of a high level, it isn’t really
that high though. There are 5 of them, and only one is E, the rest are all F. Well it
is better than the rest, wait, only the level is shown though.
[You wanna try it too, Yoda-san?]
(TLN: Try it I shall~)
[It’s Ryouta. Can I touch it?]
[No problem~]
As per how Emily activated hers, I did the same thing and touched the Know-
It-All Board.
As I was touching it, the same status-like thing appeared.
(TLN: I am very disappointed at you! Probably his dad saying)
……Oi!
What is this, what the hell is this!
[Yoda-san, your ability is weak…….]
[Such a disappointingly low level. What’s more my level…..the highest is

level 1 and so I can’t level up at all?]
[I guess this can happen too~]
[Oi oi…….]
Isn’t this horrible?
[In the end it’s only this. I am an idiot for getting my hopes high.]
[It’s gonna be painful looking at my drop rate too.]
While sighing, Emily helped operate the status by pressing the next page.
So that’s how it is, my drop rate is low too.
……Haih.
I really have nothing good at all eh.

My level is also maxed out, and my ability is also that low. I basically have
nothing good then.
[Etto……. A B C D E F…….]
Emily said while counting her fingers. Oh it’s like that isn’t it, it’s lower than
F eh.
[………After Q is, R, then S……, this is it~ Wow that’s super low~]
[Eh?]
My brain then wrote a [Wait].
Something’s not right with what she just said.
As I looked up while feeling down, I looked at the Know-It-All Board.
The second page shows a ridiculous number
Table Of Content
Categories: Although I am only level 1, but with this unique skill, I am the
strongest
Tagged as: a man appeared from a slime's drop, Although I am only level 1,
スライムからドロップされた男, but with this unique skill, chapter 1, I am the
strongest, web novel
Chapter 2
REPORT
Table Of Content
Hello again everyone~ you have waited for this chapter and I shall provide it~
So~~ some things need to be clarified before reading this chapter, I am doing
this during my leisure time and in no way am I following a schedule, but rest
assured as I might translate even faster rather than following a fixed schedule of
posting each week.
Well anyways, I really need to rush on my assignment which is due in 2 days

time~
Oh, before I forget, please listen to this when reading the bottom half of the
chapter ? Cause I was listening to it while translating this chapter XD You’ll
thank me later~ Or down here~
Well then, please do enjoy this chapter~ :3
[If it’s that low, I don’t think you can ever get any drop.]
[Wait, wait a minute, is S really that low?]
[Eh? Doesn’t it start from A B C D…….]
Emily counted again from the start using her fingers.
It’s certainly true that if you go by the sequence of the alphabets, S would be
almost at the end of the alphabet and might be even worse.
But, since the day I was born till now, the games that I’ve played during my
generation is giving me a different impression of it.
S is clearly higher than A.
To double confirm, I looked at the board again.
Is this good, or it’s actually quite bad?
But I’ve got a feeling that it’s the best.
Having all S is rather high spec, I can’t think of any words to say but to admit
that I am now a cheat-like character.
Though, Emily thinks it’s bad.
I wonder which one is true.
[Let’s try it.]
I looked around my surroundings. If I were to confirm the drop rate, I would

first need to find a monster…….a slime and defeat it.
But in order to achieve that, I first need some sort of weapon.
Even though I know it’s futile, I seriously searched around the vicinity to find
for any weapons but, something like a weapon can’t be found that easily right?
Even a stick would be fine……..
[What are you searching around for?]
[I’m trying to find a weapon to defeat the slime because I want to confirm
whether the drop rate S is really as you said, the lowest.]
[Then, wanna use mine?] she said as she swung the hammer straight towards
me.
[Catch!]
The force of the hammer dropping almost made me fall down too..
I tried lifting the hammer up from the ground.
I bend my waist, and clenched my teeth.
Even though I used all my strength, it didn’t even budge at all.
[100 Kilo isn’t something to be carried lightly you know !]
[S, sorry !]
As Emily apologized to me, she took the hammer back with one fell swoop–
using one hand too! I trembled while thinking so.
Although on the outer appearance, she seems to be a cute 130 centimeter girl,
but when she lifted up a hammer with over a hundred kilo, what’s more with one
hand.
Not to mention she used that while spinning too!
After watching something like THAT, my spine froze, while cold sweats are
dripping from my back.
[Then, is something like this better?]
As if not realizing my frightened expression, Emily took out a green stick

from inside her bag.
Wait, looking at it closely, it doesn’t look like a stick. While standing still, the
tip of the stick is sharpened. It’s a bamboo spear.
While receiving it— I’m scared to receive it but, surprisingly it’s a just a
regular bamboo.
The weight is just right and the thickness is also just nice to grip it on my
hands.
[If it’s this then there’s no problem.]
[A slime has appeared~]

Emily explained the position of the slime.
Inside the underground—-I mean the cave, a slime has appeared since the
start.
Pon, Pon, Pon.
While bouncing like a gum ball, it is heading to my direction.
I hold the bamboo spear in position.
Those who attack first wins. While thinking so the slime came flying towards
me.
I lowered my back and positioned the bamboo spear in a horizontal direction

and push it out as hard as I can.
It seems the bamboo spear has penetrated the slime after hearing a “Tsuburi”
sound.
A strange feeling is being conveyed through my hands right now.
The slime who was pierced at the center of its body stopped moving.
Afterwards, it melted from the bamboo spear and fell onto the ground.
Then, the dead body vanished and—-bean sprouts dropped.
Just like something you’d see from a supermarket, it’s an estimate of two kilo
worth of bean sprouts !
[Awe, awesome! This is the first time I’ve seen this much drop from a
monster.]
[I remember you said that if a drop rate is high then the item would also
increase right?]
[That’s right ! The rate and the amount, both will increase.]
[How long will it take for Emily to get this amount?]

[Etto……..]
A slime appeared from the opposite side.
Emily took her hammer, and positioned it towards the slime.
While enduring the blow of the slime, she waited for the right moment, and
whack the slime with her hammer.
Endure it, then attack.
This was Emily’s fighting style from the very moment I’ve met her.
After the slime has vanished from her blow, more bean sprouts appeared.
This time it’s something like when you’re shopping, and there’s a limited time
sale where bean sprouts are 30 Yen a bag, becomes to 10 Yen per bag. This was
the amount that was being dropped.
Looking at it closely, the gap seems to be 1/10th the amount I had.
[Something like this~]
[That means mine is more. Have you experienced something like this
before, Emily?]
[Nope. This kind of drop, even if I were to hunt in Teruru’s first floor for
about two years, it would be impossible to get this amount, not even once.]
[I understand…..So that settles it then. That S is higher than A.]
[Why is it that S is higher than A though? It’s weird.]
[You know, it’s that kind of thing~]
To be honest, I do not understand why either.
Even though I don’t know, but it is a fact that S is better than A.
Now that I think about it, besides S there are SS or SSS too.
[……Emily, have you seen anyone with S stats?]
[Nope~ Never even heard of it once. Since A being the best is common
sense.]
[I see…..]
Even though I have no proof for now, I think no one has SS or SSS.
Drop rate all S.
For just a moment, I was sweating cold sweat while thinking that how I have
to live my life in hell everyday while knowing that I cannot be strong.
But with this, then it’s no problem.
And after relaxing, I became hungry.
Gyurururu— My stomach rang throughout the cave as I was hungry.
Emily glanced at me, it is kind of embarrassing when a girl is in front of me.
[Shall we have a meal then~]
As she smiled at me. It’s as if looking at a mother’s smile when saying.
At the usual spot, we light up a fire and on top of it is a pot with water in it
being boiled.
[Even in this cave, there’s water.]
There are puddles of water nearby.
[If nothing drops from a monster then—-For example, if the slime did not
drop a bean sprout, then in return, it will drop air and water.]
[Aa, now that you’ve mention it, you said that before.]
[And inside the cave, plenty of it is stored.]

[I see~]
While the water was boiling, Emily skillfully started cooking.
, she puts a bunch of bean sprouts into the pot that was dropped by the slimes.
She then took out some garlic chives from her bag and tear it to a mouthful size
and boil it in another pot.
After waiting for both pots to boil for another 10 seconds, she took off the pot.
Then, she use some chili oil and some seasoning as dressing and mix it all
together.
Even though she skillfully made the dish, but it seems that some steps were
omitted.
Well, since there’s no kitchen in a dungeon, this in itself is fine too, I suppose.
[Here you go~]
As I was being served with bean sprouts, I took a spoonful and put it into my
mouth— Delish!
This crunchy feeling coming from the bean sprouts, what’s more, the slight
spiciness coming from the chili oil.
The freshness coming from the sweet and spicy taste really matches together.
[This, this can really go well with some sake~]
[Is that so?]
[You don’t drink?]
[Yeap~]
[I see….]
I then enjoyably munch on the bean sprouts.
Something this delicious, no matter how much there is I can eat it.
During that moment, Emily went ahead and cook a different dish.
She used the huge amount of bean sprouts that we collected and turned it into
bean soup.
With the steam rising up, a red and green colour with the white bean sprouts
can be seen in it making it a delightful meal.
[Please have this too~]
After receiving it, I drank it in one gulp.
With the taste of the bean sprouts, and the warmness of the soup, this certainly
recovers and warmed up my body.
Even my heart is…..in bliss.
While thinking so….tears starting flowing out.
[E, Eehhhh! Wh, what happened Yoda-san? You’re crying…..Was it not to

your liking?]
[No, it’s not like that.] I said while wiping my tears with my hand.
[It’s just that it’s been a really long time since I’ve had such warm and
delicious food with someone else.]
Recently……I’ve been eating alone.
When working at a service company day in and day out, I can only eat food
bought from the convenience store during my 5 minute break.
Before damaging my body till I have to be sent to the hospital, those were the
days I was living in.
While slurping on the bean soup, it certainly is delicious.
[Thank—]
Before I could offer my thanks, suddenly, something has covered my vision

completely.
Though it’s warm, and soft.
I have no idea what’s going on right now.
[Yoda-san.]
Emily’s voice was heard from above my head. I finally realized that I am
being hugged by a girl for the first time.
Being hugged by a 130 centimeter tall girl.
[ly, I’ve heard of this before in church. That is if someone were to work
hard then they will be rewarded. Even if they are fast or slow, people who work
hard will surely be rewarded.]
[That is—]
[But that isn’t the case.]
Emily was now gently patting my head.
[Even though you don’t get your reward even if you worked hard, but if you
wait long enough, a bigger reward will surely come. The most amazing reward
is those who get to be reborn again and be rewarded for it.]
[……..]
[I know that Yoda-san has been working hard, I understand. Thus I’m sure
that you will be rewarded afterwards.]
Emily whispered to me with a gentle tone as though a mother would do to her

son.
After finishing our meal……. I was being calmed down.
I mumbled so.
[By the way, is it now Noon? Or is it Night?]

[I think it’s already night. This should be our third meal, so it’s dinner.]
[Then shouldn’t we find a place to stay for the night?]
[If that’s what you’re worrying than don’t worry as after immediately
leaving the dungeon, there are inns all over town that we can search for.]
[Is that so…]
While being taught various things by Emily, I sense that she stop moving.
[Are you going to fight more monsters?]
[No, it’s time for me to sleep too.]
[Sleep? You aren’t going back home?]
[I am currently living in the dungeon. Since the drop is low, It is hard to

earn a living. My dream is to someday rent my own apartment~]
Emily said naturally.
This is— Something similar to a homestay then?
It’s probably close to that.
Now that I think about it, she was carrying a lot of things like pots and
seasoning.
At first I thought she was carrying this for camping but……..
[……I see.]
After concluding so, I stood up.
[Yoda-san, please take this with you.]
[The bamboo spear….. It it alright?]
[Yes, since not having a weapon is dangerous~] Emily gently smiled.

I’m becoming more and more touched by her gentle and kindness thought that
it’s starting to hurt my chest.
[I understand, I’ll borrow it for now. I will return it afterwards.]
[Okay~ I will always be on the first floor of Teruru if you need me~]
[Okay~] I nodded as I make my way outside of the dungeon.
After gaining bare minimum information in town, I decided to exchange the

bean sprouts that I’ve collected for cash.
This is the first thing I’ve learned.
First off, this world’s currency is named Piro. The value is similar to Japan’s
Yen.
The bag of bean sprouts that I sold was only 200 Piro, one night on the
cheapest inn is 2000 Piro, and a full bowl of ramen is 500 Piro.
With some slight adjustments here and there, I assumed that 1 Yen is = to 1
Piro
After confirming that, I’ve also confirmed the price of things I want to get,
and head back to the dungeon once again.
Teruru Dungeon, First Floor
There, I searched for slimes and defeated them.
After defeating them, bean sprouts dropped.
Then, I bring it back to town and sold it, and again went back and defeated
another slime.
When I’m tired, I would rest on the spot.
Even though the dungeon floor is hard, but it’s the same as when I’m sleeping
on my desk when I was working back then, thus I didn’t mind it at all.
And so, the cycle of rest and work has begun.
First day’s earning, 5123 Piro.
Second day’s earning, 4970 Piro.
Third day’s earning, since I got a lot of drops thus I got 10210 Piro.
After working hard straight for 3 days with only an hours worth of rest each
day. I finally reached my goal.
After enduring, I finally gotten 20000 Piro(Yen).
If it’s this much—.
A town that holds roughly a few tens of thousands of people with 5 dungeon
in it, Shikuro.
(TLN: The JP is called シクロ)
The outside of that Shikuro, there being built was a 87-year-old apartment.
That is the place I brought Emily too.
[This is?]
[I rented it. 3 days worth of earning.]
[In 3 days ! You’re amazing Yoda-san]
[And because it’s old therefore there’s no rent deposit. This is the limit of 3
days.]
[But this is amazing. How much was it?]
[Per month is 20000 Piro.]
[20000, that’s amazing in itself~]

Emily said as she quickly went inside the room.
This isn’t something to be flattered about because I can only get a 87 Year Old
livable place with a monthly rent of 20000 Piro.
But still, Emily looked around the home with envy.
Alright, this should be fine, as I thought.
[So, here’s the key.]
[Okay…..Wait, why did you hand me the key?]
[Starting today, this is the place you are living.]
[Who’s home?]
[Yours~]
[…….Eeeehhhh]
[Of course, for next months and the following month’s rent, I will be paying
for it. So rest assure~]
[Th, you can’t do this. This much is—-]
[This is as thanks for the soup~]
[—-]
While holding her breath, Emily could not believe what she just heard.
[That soup has lots of flavours in it……It was also very warm.]
[……]
[So this is my thanks for it. Even though it’s not really a suitable home, but
since you wanted a place to live.]
[……I understand.] Emily said while nodding slowly and looking at me.
I was relieved and satisfied.
As thanks for the soup, this should do.
[Well then, I have things to do–]
As I was walking outside the door.
My clothes were caught, and I was forced to stop.
[Emily-?]
[Your hands…..they are full of blisters.]
(TLN: OMG I found a picture that is relevant to this!)
[Eh? Ah I’m sorry. I guess it’s due to me borrowing your bamboo spear and
using it too often, I will wash it before giving it back to you.]
[You have dark circles beneath your eyes……]
[They’re still there? Haha, the marks will disappear after a while so don’t
worry about it.]
Even though I stay up late all night but it will eventually disappear, what a
mystery.
[…………]
[Emily-?]
Why is she quiet all of a sudden?
As I was thinking so, she straightforwardly told me.
[I’ll make soup for you.]
[I see, then one bowl please–]
[I make it for you forever, please drink it together with me.]

[Eh?—Th, that means.]
Without realizing, she was holding my hands.
It’s the same as that time– Her motherly eyes are mercifully looking at me.
I sort of guess what she wants to say.
Are you sure? As I thought.
[Ne.]
While giving a gentle smile, she nodded and caught hold of me.
And like that, Emily and I are– Going to live together from now on.
Table Of Content
strongest
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, あらたな生活のはじまり, chapter 2,

the beginning of a new life, web novel
Chapter 3
REPORT
Table Of Content
Update: Hey everyone~ someone commented on the first chapter that the Now
Board is actually called Know Board, it made more sense so I’m changing it all
to Know-It-All Board for some variety ? hope y’all don’t mind XD
Update 2: Sorry to bother y’all again XD apparently a commenter told me that

Teruru is actually an element name Tellurium and that all the dungeons are
named after elements~ Thank you for informing me :3
Phew~ another chapter finish before the day ends~ Looks like I barely made it
then XD
Since everyone was eager to see the next chapter, I thought why not reward
y’all by translating it before going back to uni~
Well then~ without any further ado, I bring you the 3rd chapter~ :3
The following day, after diving into Teruru Dungeon’s first floor, he brought
back many bean sprouts to Shikuro’s town and is now bringing it over to the
owner who has been taking care of him since the first day.
Today’s loot seems to be a huge success too.
Seeing that everything on this world comes from the drops of the monsters in
the dungeon.
Even my previous world’s primary industries–Raw materials are a must to
produce materials. Thus, many adventurers would dive into the dungeon and sell
their loots just like what I’m doing right now.
After all, most towns are built relatively close to a dungeon, adventures would
usually gather around towns to sell their loots.
That is the reason why the shops have had great success. Now that I think
about it, it’s quite a fun scene and system to look at.
As I was thinking so, I searched for a counter that is empty.
Speak of the devil, a group just finished selling their loot and are now leaving,
thus leaving the counter empty.
As I was heading to that counter, since I’ve been selling my stuff there many
times, the familiar looking face that is in charge of that counter, Elza, is currently
smiling while greeting me.
[Welcome~ Another big catch today eh~]
[Quite a few. Then I leave the rest to you.]
[Okay, please wait for a moment. Etto, Satou • Youta-san]
[It’s Ryouta.]
[Aah, I am terribly sorry. Since Ryouta-san’s name is different from the rest,
it’s a bit difficult to pronounce it~]
[I’m sorry then.]
[No no, it’s my fault for mispronouncing it too~]
Elza stuck her tongue out, while showing a mischievous face, is currently in
the process of counting and confirming the contents in the bag that I placed at
the counter.
After confirming the weight, she begin counting.
[Okay, uhmm……all in all is 1967 Piro, but since Ryouta-san is always

bringing such huge loot to me every time, I’ll total it up to 2000 Piro for you as
service~~]
(TLN: Luckily my editor corrected me XD I thought they said that she is

giving Ryouta-san another 2k Piro as service, too kind?)
[Thank you. But as expected, having to sell bean sprouts isn’t going to
produce lot’s of cash.]
As I was thinking about it, the hourly wage of diving into the dungeon is
about 1000 Piro.
Since the currency is similar to yen, I don’t know whether this is a good thing,
or a bad thing.
……Well, even if I keep this up every month for approximately 100 hours, I
would’ve gone to heaven by then.
[Should I head to Chrome’s Second floor then? What kind of things are
there at the second floor?]
[The monsters are Sleepy Slimes. Their drops are carrots and, the usual
water and air.]
[Carrots eh….]
As such I imagine the scenario playing out in my head.
After defeating the slimes, the slime goes poof~, and carrots are dropped.
This is too surreal.
Though it’s surreal, this is this world’s [Logic].
[Then how about exploring other dungeons? Even though it’s at the first
floor, you might earn some good income from it rather than always heading to
Teruru?]
[Other dungeons as in?]
[For example, Silicon or, Arsenic, etc..~]

[Such hilarious names.]
[Really?] Elza answered as she tilt her head to the side.
Well, the tenant that is currently living with me would also think so too right.
[Ah but, recently, there are some new dungeons that are being born and
their names are quite hard to pronounce.]
[Born? Wait, dungeons can be born just like that?]
[Yeap, from time to time they would appear?] Elza said as she tilt her head
again while acting confused as though it’s [Obvious, you know]
[What kind of name are they?]
[Etto, Nipo–wait that’s not right, I think Nihonium was the name~] (TLN:
The word Nihonium is a chemical under the periodic table listed as 113 Nh, the
more you know~)
[Oh, Nihonium, well that’s simple to pronounce.]
[Is that so.]
The name sounded like someone would say something along the lines of [I
have come to realize that I am the strongest], for some reason it sounded really
familiar.
[The drop is being tested by the Neptune Family right now, so we might
know what it is after a while.]
[Neptune Family?]
(TLN: You already know who I was thinking XD)
[Didn’t you know? Shikuro’s strongest group, A group consisted of 5 person

which all has A in Vegetation.]
[Heh, then will they bring back some amazing fruits and vegetables?]
[Well they are certainly amazing but I’m afraid they won’t bring it to us.]
Elza said while smiling bitterly.
[Why though?]
[Since the drop is expensive and the loot is huge. I’ve also heard this from
someone that, they brought back a few hundred balls of melon that is worth
fifty thousand each. It seems like they were going on a mission to hunt down
food.]
[Hoe~]
Such an amazing story.
What’s more, what kind of melon is it that is worth 50k per melon. Is it those
expensive melons like Yubari Melon or Muskmelon?
(TLN: Holy moly that’s expensive!)
While following the flow of conversation from Elza, it feels like someone
suddenly touch my back.
When I turned around, a line of adventurers were waiting behind me while

having a fearful expression.
Woops, this is bad.
[Sorry for hogging you for so long. Well then, see you tomorrow~]
[Uhmm!]
[N?]
As I was trying to leave the store, Elza suddenly called me.
When turning back towards her, I wonder why is she fidgeting around.
[What’s the matter?]
[Does Ryouta-san!, like drinking beer?]
[Beer?]
[Yeah. I heard that recently there’s a new shop that’s open around the
corner. The shop seems to be called Lantern and it’s suppose to have some
delicious beer. If, if you’re free, why don’t we head there today!]
[Beer eh…..]
I am at a lost.
I don’t really hate beer, rather of all the drinks it’s my favorite.
Even though I love it but……My entire savings right now is only 2000 Piro.
It’s not a money which I can freely spend on drinking.
What’s more, there’s someone waiting for me back home, Emily~
[I’m sorry, I would have to decline your offer.]
[I see…….]
[Well then, laters~]
[Ah, please wait for a minute, here.]
This time I really wanted to leave but, she called me again.
Elza took out a ticket of some sorts from under the counter and handed it over
to me.
[This is…..Coupon?]
[Yes! time when you visit, you can use this coupon to get a 5% discount~]
[This kinds of things exists too?]
[Of course~]
Elza winked at me, while having a mischievous smile floating on her face.
[Please come and support my store again okay~]

[I understand, thanks~]
After shaking Elza’s hands, I left the store.
There are currently many people crossing around outside as much as the
people’s in store. Shikuro, the agricultural city with 5 dungeons.
Since the monster’s in the dungeon usually drops vegetation, a lot of skillful
people would gather around the city. Even now, there are a few tens of thousands
of people living in this city.
With normal humans living here, they can produce the vegetables while
getting it from the adventurers.
It is natural for the two of these kinds to always be together, what a strange
city.
As I was wondering what ingredients I should get for dinner, the 2000 Piro
that I’ve earned was used up.
While thinking about it, I wandered around town and finally reached home.
At the entrance of the store, one can see someone with a miserable face right
now, and that person is Elza. Beside her counter was another colleague of her’s
named Eina.
[Too bad, you’ve gotten rejected~]
[I, I wwaaasn’t rejected! It’s not that sort of thing!]
[Ahahaha, Don’t try to hide it~ One look at your expression and it’s already
been exposed~]
[Even though I said it isn’t……like that…..]
[One word of advice though. Those types of workaholic people, when you
invite them for a drink, they will only go for a drink and, end of story. So you
have to approach them in a different direction, if you don’t say what you truly
want to say then, it will never work~]
[Didn’t I just say–]
[Ah, there’s customers. Welcome~ Hey Eve-chan~ You brought a lot of loots
again for today eh~]
Eina avoided her and turned to the direction of the customer, which is a bunny
girl pulling a cart.
As Elza wanted to point out on what she was saying, she got left behind.
[It’s a misunderstanding…..] Elza muttered while pouting with a miserable

face.
I’ve returned home.
The town which Shikuro has left out, the cheapo 87-year-old apartment.
As I was reaching for the doorknob, I stopped..
There seemed to be a presence of someone inside.
Sorry, I lied. I’ve already known who that presence was, it wasn’t someone
that I don’t know.
Because of this cheap apartment, even from the outside, one could hear
footsteps coming towards the entrance.
The person inside was obviously Emily~
It’s fine but….
……What should I do in this situation?
While thinking about it, it seems like ages since someone were to greet me
from inside my home.
What should I do then, should I go with the simple “I’m back”?

Ah-……Uu……
No!
There’s no point in thinking about it! For now let’s just head inside.
[I’arm, byac—–]
As I opened the door—-I have shown an uncool side of myself while biting
my tongue.
A hundred years of love has been poured over by cold water, damn I was so
uncool biting my tongue.
(TLN: I actually don’t really get the meaning of it, hundred years of love
being poured out? Lemme just show the original word then~ 百ひゃく年ねんの
恋こいがいっぺんにさめかねない)
[Welcome back desu~]
While showing an extremely adorable face, Emily greeted me home.
[I, I’m home..]
This time I was able to say it without screwing up.
[Yeap~ welcome back desu~]
[What are we having for–wait, why is the house so clean?]
[Yeah~ Since I’ve cleaned it up.]
[Cleaning….This isn’t the level of just cleaning.]
This, this isn’t just the level of cleaning…
The entire wall was shining white, and the bed was sparking clean.
Just this morning, when I awoken from my slumber, there were lots of
cockroaches around me and that to me wasn’t weird at all. The place was even
ragged. But now, it’s as if the entire house has been rebuilt and cleaned up.
[Is it that bad? It was my first time cleaning up an entire house, so I think I
went a bit too far…..]
[No, it’s not bad. More like this is amazing~]
[Oh, I see!]
The sad and sinking face of Emily suddenly turned around almost instantly to
a bright expression.
However…..This is really amazing.
While heading inside the house, I looked around every nook and cranny to
check for any dust.
I placed my finger across the only window that we had and–It immediately
slipped out of my finger!
With this kind of cleanliness, even an aunt who wanted to complain about it
can’t do so.
This alone is already amazing, so amazing in fact that words can’t describe it.
[Here, Yoda-san. Towel for you~]
[Towel?]
Emily then took out a towel that has been soaked in warm water.
While receiving it, I naturally wipe my face with it.
Ah, I instantly felt refreshed after wiping myself with it~
[This is?]
[Good job in working hard today~ We have tea too though, You don’t want
it?]
[There’s even tea!?]
It’s amazing, so amazing in fact that I have to absolutely voice out.

Because of Emily, the moment I returned home, I can receive all these
wonderful feelings.
Emily probably move around a lot doing all these.
[Emily-, doing all these work, is your body alright? You must be tired.]
[Since this is a new experience for me I’m enjoying it a lot, so I am not tired
at all~]
[Haa. Then it’s alright.]
When Emily herself have said that, she really do enjoy herself to the point
where she is happily doing it.
Well, if she does all these for me, I might end up liking her you know.
[Oh yeah by the way, I’ve heard that there’s a new dungeon being born right
now. If I’m not mistaken, the name was Nihonium.]
[I’ve heard about it too. It seems to be a no good dungeon though~]
[No good dungeon?]
[A few people have went in and check out the dungeon but, it seems there
are no drops at all in that dungeon. The other towns people were also trying to
help by asking people who have A rank in drop rate to explore the dungeon
but, there isn’t even a single drop.]
[Hee, something like that can happen too.]
[It can happen~ Chrome dungeon is also similar to it, but because the water
in it is delicious, people would hunt for the water instead and sell it.]
[I see…..]
A dropless dungeon, Nihonium eh.
I’m sort of interested in it.
☆
The next day, as always, I separated with Emily and wanted to head to
Teruru’s first floor but, instead I went towards Nihonium dungeon.
This is a world where dungeon practically drops anything.
Even beer or wine, or distilled liquor, dungeons that specifically drop alcohol
is available, and even dungeon that specifically drops only marbled meat exist
and are being monopolized by the population.
Since this is a world where anything is obtained from dungeon drops,

something as interesting as no drop at all is something to be curious about.
After arriving at the dungeon, I went in.
Unlike in Teruru’s first floor, this dungeon looks like a naturally spawned
limestone cave.
Maybe due to its unpopularity, there isn’t even a Know-It-All Board to check
your stats with.
What’s more, because of the fact that no drop can be found, there is no need
for a Know-It-All Board here.
I don’t know how to say this but, being only recently born and already being
left alone, I really want to confirm whether the rumours are true.
Well whatever, since I’m just here to confirm it with my eyes. Even with that–
my S rank drop rate, if I can’t even get a single drop, then I will just head back to
Teruru Dungeon again.
Well then, what monsters are lurking about in here?
Just as I was saying so, a monster has been spotted.
Wait, aren’t those zombies!
Looking at it closely, it has a body of a human, but the clothes are all tattered,
and it’s body has skins tearing out from it, yeap, it’s definitely a zombie.
[Damn it! I wish I’d have an infinite bullet handgun right about now.]
While cursing softly, the battle has begun with the zombie.
First off, I aimed at the zombie’s stomach. Since the zombie has a humanoid
figure, I’m afraid of attacking it’s head first.
A weird squishy feeling was felt when stabbing it with the bamboo spear.
Even though I’ve staggered the zombie by penetrating it with the bamboo
spear, it immediately recovered and advanced forward.
As I thought, it must the head then!
While taking out the spear, I barely avoided death by dodging towards the side
and once again stabbed it on it’s head.
With all my might, I penetrated the head with the bamboo spear, and it went
right inside the head.
After destroying the head of the zombie, it fell down to it’s knee and fell to the
ground.
After waiting for a while it doesn’t seem to be moving and, it vanished.
Fu…..
And, what is the drop…..Oh?
The place where the zombie died, there seems to be a weird-looking seed that
dropped.
So, this is the drop?
While thinking so, I picked up the seed from the ground and–the moment I
touched it, it immediately melted from my hand
This feeling is like when a racoon is trying to soak up a cotton candy, just like
that, it melted away.
(TLN: Why racoon tho? XD) (Update: It seems that a commenter have found
the answer to this mystery!)
What just happened? What the hell is this even?
As I was trying to think about it.
A sound was suddenly heard out of nowhere.
Table Of Content
strongest
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 3, SランとAランの壁, the

wall between S rank and A rank, web novel
Chapter 4
Source: Imported
REPORT
I heartlessly hunted down the zombies.
I’m currently hunting down the zombies in Nihonium’s first floor that the A
Rankers half-ass-ly thought that there’s [Nothing to obtain here].
Defeating it will get me a seed, and after picking it up, it melts off on my cold
hands and, a notification [Max HP up by 1 point] is heard
The monsters do drop something, what’s more it’s an item that increases your
stats permanently. After intuitively realizing, I immediately hunted down the
zombies.
And If I hunt down 100 of them―Then my Max HP would increase by 100

points. Such things doubted me, is it true that my status is increasing? That I do
not know for sure.
As I was thinking of whether to test my theory.
I frantically searched around the first floor, but because this dungeon was
decided that it’s useless, I did not come across any Know-It-All Board.
There’s no choice then, let’s head back to Shikuro―Wait, I should head to

Teruru, since they offer the use of Know-It-All Board free of charge.
As I was thinking so, I was heading out to the dungeon but…
While running towards a corner, there appear to be someone there.
There lies a chibi girl while holding onto a huge hammer, it is my roomy
Emily~
[What a relieve~ You’re still here, Yoda-san]
[What’s wrong Emily? Coming all the way here.]
[Since night has fallen and Yoda-san hasn’t come back home at all, I came
to check and see.]
[Wait, night-time?]
[Yeap, it’s night already.] as Emily nodded.
It’s already nighttime, I didn’t even realize at all.
[Although I have a biological clock in my body that can tell whether it’s the
last train……]
[Last…train?]
[Aah, it’s nothing~]
[Yoda-san is still planning to stay here? If not, then would you come back
home with me?]
[Go back now? Why though?]
[Because I’ve made you a bento and was waiting for you~]
[Well then, let’s stop for today. Let’s head back home now~]
[Okay!]
When we were heading back home, Emily seemed ecstatic as her face is full
of joy right now.
Emily and I are currently heading towards the exit of the dungeon.
We are currently in the first basement of Nihonium. Since we have dived in a

little bit deeper, it will take some time for us to get out.
On the way, we encountered a zombie.
It appeared from the ground coming out from the head to its toe.
[Wa−wa−, so this is the monster for this dungeon nanodesu~]
[That’s right…..It seems that this kinds of enemy are easy for you?]
[Ah, that may be true~] she nodded. Emily had an eye that wants to fight.
The zombie’s movement is dull.
As it was coming closer, it made an [Uuー, Aaー] sound while dragging itself.
Basically, the movement is like when grandma and grandpa are strolling
around the park. But we can’t let our guard down as they suddenly leaped
forward at a fast speed.
Though, it is slower than the Power Type Emily, what’s more Emily has lot’s
of strength.
Even if it is a zombie, I’ve got a feeling that she can even pull a preemptive
strike on it.
[Should I?]
[Do it~] (TLN: Oh man, y’all gonna love this~)
Emily then took a stance with her hammer.
Unlike the time when she was fighting with the hoppidy hop slimes where she
had to get hit first before hitting it back, the enemy this time doesn’t use that
strategy.
Having the upper hand, Emily had her hammer positioned upwards and she
swung it down.
Dokon! (Splat!)
&n
As the hammer swing down the ground, a loud sound could be heard
accompanied by a sound of meat being splashed.
After lifting up the hammer, the zombie has become something like mince
meat.
[Yattaー,desu~]
[Looks like you’re good against these types of enemy~]
[Yeap! But it’s a pity though, the rumours about it dropping nothing is
true….]
While dancing at the easy victory, it feels as though Emily was suddenly
disappointed by it.
Well if they really drop something then people would’ve already come here
and made an income over it.
[As expected, if it’s Emily then nothing would come out.]
[Eh? Isn’t it that everyone can’t get anything out of here?] Emily said so
confusingly while scratching her head.
As if trying to explain to her, it seems that a good timing has come where a
zombie suddenly appeared. Then, holding onto the bamboo spear, I flew towards
its direction.
After killing 100 of them, I’ve already memorized their movement pattern.
As I’ve predicted it, I accurately stabbed it in the head and the seed dropped.
[If I kill it, I gets the loot.]
[Eeeeeeh~]
[Oh yeah, Emily please go and pick it up~]
[Okay desu—Eh? It seems that it just pass right through my hand.]
She tried many times to grab the seed, but was only able to grab air each time.
While looking at me with a troubled expression, I went in her stead and—
naturally pick it up.
[How come Yoda-san can naturally pick it up?]
[It seems like it. Has this situation happened before?]
[Nope~ Anything that is being drop is a thing and anyone would be able to
pick it up. If not then we can’t sell it~]
[That’s true too]
[Aa, it disappeared~]
——Max HP was raised by 1 point.
[Are there any item that raises your stats?]
[What is that?]
[If you pick this up, your Max HP will go up by one, is what the sound said.]
[I’ve never heard of anything like this before.]
[There isn’t?]
[Yeap. If something like that existed then you would be—extremely rich or
you could become a king or even being the world’s strongest person nanodesu]
That’s true.
Long ago when I was playing this game, I’ve used this tactic before. Now that
it’s reality, I can use it again.?
If someone were to have a status up item, they could either be filthy rich or
become the world’s strongest.
Though I’ve actually used this on a character before, turning a weak character
into a strong character while playing.
I’ve always think that if something like that were to exist in real life, then it
would certainly break the balance of that world.
And Emily straightforwardly answered it.
If it exists then they can bring in big bucks, those who wants to use it can use
it, those who don’t want to use it can use it to sell in the long run.
This kind of item shouldn’t have exist, not until today.
But because it exists, it’s currently in my hands.
I’m the only one who can make that drop appear, and also the only one able to
take it…..something like that?
[…….Whether the status did increase, I wanted to check it]
[If you want to check it, remember at the entrance of the cave, there should
be a place where you can check it~]
[There was?]
[It’s for people to use it to check their status. Most probably people seemed
to have forgotten about it though.] (TLN: I think when she meant people, it’s
for those who aren’t adventurers?)
[I see….] I nodded.
Afterwards, Emily and I went out the dungeon together.
Along the way, there seem to be no zombies nearby and we safely exited the
dungeon.
When we exited the dungeon, it’s as Emily had said, it’s already night-time.
Near the entrance of the dungeon, a Know-It-All board was installed there.
We went near it and I raised my hands towards it.
―――１／２―――
Level: 1/1
HP C
MP F
Strength F
Stamina F
Intelligence F
Mentality F
Speed F
Dexterity F
Luck F
―――――――――
[Eeeeee! Even though your level is still the same but your HP has
increased!]
[Oh, so it did work after all.]
[Is this because of that just now nano?]
[Aa, this is the result of defeating 101 zombies.]
[That’s amazing. I’ve never heard of anyone not leveling up and still being
able to up their stats~]
Emily hopped around me while looking at me with those glittering eyes.
The following morning came, I woke up first thing in the morning.
Yesterday, when Emily came to pick me up, maybe because we went back at
the usual time and slept at the usual time, I’ve gotten a good night’s rest.
What’s more, it was also because of the condition of the house.
Before I rented this room, the place reeks of moldy stench. At that time, the
only thing I was concerned was to [Stay] at some place fast.
There was also budget problem too.
But now we have a warm, and bright home to stay in.
It wasn’t like last time where I woke up while still feeling exhausted, but now
the moment when I’m awake, it fills my chest with peace.
Near the window, I can see a bird.
It was holding onto the window frame.
It’s as if it wants to live inside here too.
The bird looks in as if it’s admiring—Emily’s House.
[Good morning, Yoda-san. Breakfast is ready~]
[Thank you. Oh, it’s omelette rice~]
[Yes desu~]
[Let’s dig in—oh delish!]
The omelette rice that I’ve received was fluffy on the outside, and soft on the
inside.
When chewing on the egg, a splash of rich flavour tickled my taste bud. This
is happiness built on top of happiness.
[Thank you for the food, it was delish!]
[Is Yoda-san going to Nihonium again?]
[Yeap, that’s the plan~]
If I want to increase my stats, then before maxing it, I would need to dive in
again.
Moreover there’s the second floor too. After maxing out my HP I should head
towards it. Maybe I can even get another ability up item.
So for today, I might dive into Nihonium for a little while longer.
As I was thinking so, I felt that Emily is looking at me with a troubled

expression.
[What’s wrong, having such expression~]
[Uhmm, please don’t do any rash decisions okay~]
[Rash decision?]
[Yoda-san is rash. That’s why you rented this house…..At that time, you had
a tired look on your face.]
Aa, something like that has happened before.
Well, since I’m used to it so it’s ok~ay~
[Since you can’t escape from a dungeon, promise me that you would return
before night-time. I would be happier if you’d do it too……]
[Eh? What did you say at the end?]
[It’s, it’s nothing. Anyways, I wish that you would not do something
impossible.]
[Something impossible…..]
—Even if you were to do overtime, you still don’t have your self-awareness
like the rest of society. (TLN: Confused @.@ 定時ていじ退社たいしゃとか、
お前まえ社会しゃかい人じんの自覚じかくが足たりないよな)
I’ve remembered something horrible.
Even if I try to forget about it, it pops out.

As I try to forget about it, I hit my head several times.
[Yoda-san?]
[Alright, I promise that I would come back before night!]
[Aa……yes desu!]
[Then, I’m leaving~]
[Please come home safe!]
As Emily sent me off, I left the house.
Then, I told myself to come back home early.
Even though I’ve said that I will come back early, but I didn’t say anything
about not doing any rash decisions.
While currently at the first floor of Nihonium, I am defeating the zombies

with great speed.
Since I’ve promised to come back home early, I will push myself to do what
must be done before night-time approaches.
Instantly kill a zombie when approaching it.
Collecting the seeds while running around.
Afterwards, seeing a zombie and immediately killing it again ㄧ—
Since I’ve become able to gradually grasped the movement of the zombies,
the efficiency of killing them has increased.
And so before the sun sets, I’ve power level my Max HP from C to S.
As promised, I returned home before night and Emily greeted me with a

happy expression.
Chapter 5
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Bunny girl with headphones
Hello everyone~ another day another chapter I guess ?
Sorry for delaying for 2 days as I’ve been busy with rushing on assignment
which I said I’d do it but did not in the end ?
So~ I’ve change some stuff on this chapter, Sleepy Slimes is no longer called
that and instead is now called Drowsy Slime as suggested by one of my friend.
Well that’s about it then.
Well then, please enjoy this chapter~~ It was a rather short one W
After having a light nap, I woke up.
When I opened my eyes, an unfamiliar ceiling was present. The feeling of

warmth being shone from the ceiling feels as though there’s no ceiling there at
all.
It looks like I’m in some kind of cave–Ah, I was exploring the second floor of
Teruru Dungeon just a moment ago.
Eh? Then why am I sleeping inside here then?
Suddenly, I heard a squishy sound beside me.

As I was trying to sit up and look at that direction—-Ugh!
Something suddenly hit me, that thing who hit me jumped back and keep a
distance from me.
After closely examining it again, it seems to be a slime.
Teruru Dungeon’s inhabiting monster, a Drowsy Slime.
…..So this was what made me fall asleep!
Remembering what happened during battle, I quickly got up from the ground.
Then, I picked up the bamboo spear that was laying at the side of the ground
and positioned myself.
How long was I asleep? What the, did it hit me while I was sleeping?
Oh shit, I’m glad I didn’t die.
The slime then flew towards me, I intercepted it with my bamboo spear.
I then violently swung the bamboo spear on the Drowsy Slime.
Slap! The slime quickly changed it’s direction, and bounced back towards me,
hitting me.
It was a clean hit on my side! Eh? It doesn’t hurt—-as I was thinking so.
[This…..is]
I started losing consciousness, I fell back down to the ground and went back
to sleep again.
I woke up again from a light nap—This time I quickly jumped up from the
ground.
At the same exact location, the Drowsy Slime continues to hit my body.
I hold onto my bamboo spear, and this time I aimed at it carefully while it
flew towards me and pierced it like a skewer.
[…..Fu~]
My palms are sweating.
What a dangerous fight that was.
Teruru Dungeon, Second Floor.
The moment I step foot on this place, a slime suddenly jumped on me, and
immediately made me sleep twice in a row, and whilst I was asleep, it beat me
up.
It beat me up while I was asleep, if I was in a game, I may even be

annihilated. What’s more it made me sleep twice! (TLN: I seriously don’t
understand why the Author loves to repeat stuff =w=)
It feels like I was blessed upon after coming to a new floor. Now I understand
why Emily did not want to come here yet.
The slime then dropped a carrot.
The size and shape are good, this is an excellent carrot.
While thinking how much it can sell, I picked it up and put it into my bag.
Maybe—-If I’m not mistaken.
It’s might be due to my HP being S from hunting at Nihonium’s first floor that
I was alright.
If I have high HP, then even if I were to be beaten up by low-level monsters

on these first few floors, not much damage will be taken.
I guess that’s the gist of it.
That’s the reason why I continued to find more slimes.
Drowsy Slime found~

I readied my bamboo spear. The slime flew towards my direction, I swiftly
dodged it.
Let’s be more serious this time.
Even if I were to be asleep, I think I can get back up before dying, and hunt
down for drops to profit. That was my initial plan when diving onto the second
floor of Teruru Dungeon. Though being put to sleep time and time again would
ruin this plan.
Dodge it, then strike it.
Dodge it, then stab it.
Even though sometimes I would be put to sleep, I carefully fought it.
The fight is getting dragged longer and longer. Even though it’s already 3
minutes, I still could not manage to defeat it.
Suddenly, something flew towards my direction.
A red like thing flew to the slime landing a direct hit, and the slime lit on fire.
It was burning, then the fire stopped, and it vanished. Then it turned into a
carrot.
The one that I saw previously was bigger compare to this small looking carrot
—What gives!?
When I frantically turned around, there stood 4 people consisting of guys and
girls.
The ratio is 3 guys and 1 girl. Is this a party?
[The hell you doing just standing there for?] (TLN: Punk ass bitch! Sorry,
got too emotional XD)
[Since we’ve helped you defeat that Drowsy Slime, you should hurry back
upstairs.]
[……Level 1. Warning, being in Teruru’s second floor is dangerous.]

(TLN: For some reason this reminded me of her~)
These people just say what they want to say, while ignoring the carrot that was
dropped by the slime, they walked pass me.
After hearing the 3 guys rambling, I head back.
As I was trying to head back to the staircase where I used to come down to the
second floor.
What was that just now. I am a little pissed off.
But it’s no use being pissed at them, I should head back and hunt down more
Drowsy Slimes.
—-Just as I was thinking so.
[Uwaa, Wh, what is it.]
[…….]
[You, aren’t you going with them?]
All of a sudden appearing before me, the girl from the party just now scared
me.
Her height seems to be around 150 centimeters, a girl that looks like a Bunny
Girl. Is she a character who doesn’t speak much? Why is she looking at me like
that with those soulless eyes.
(TLN: Kuudere much?)
More like.
[Those ears…..are they moving on its own?]
At first, I thought she was just wearing a typical Bunny Girl dress, but it
seems to be an orthodox bunny girl outfit.
Looking at her more closely, it seems the ears aren’t headband, it looks as
though it’s the real deal attaching from her head.
(TLN: Huh? Why orthodox tho? I thought he would say something like “A
real bunny girl!” Well whatever~ I leave this to your imagination~ ? )
What is the meaning of this? I thought about it while questioning it.
[Level 1?]
[Eh? Aaa you’re talking about me? Well, I am indeed level 1. Why, is there
a problem?]
[Low-level, hate it.] she said, as she did a chop to my forehead.
Hyun! As a tear sound was heard, my head was hit with a [Pechi~].
It doesn’t hurt but I was puzzled.
What was that chop just now?
[……….?]
The girl also showed a puzzled expression.
While tilting her head, she showed a strange-looking expression.
[Wh, what is it?]
[………………]
Without saying anything, she walked away!
She turned back, and hurriedly walked away.
Eeeeeh, Wh, what in the world was that just now?
I completely did not understand what was going on just now. Well, since the 4
of them ain’t coming back, I returned to hunting down more Drowsy Slimes.
Since I do not want to worry Emily that much, I stopped for today.
I brought back the carrots that I collected from Teruru’s second floor and went
to sell it.
The person in charge seems to be Elza again.
[This is, where did you hunt it?]
[Where? Isn’t it from the second floor’s Drowsy Slimes?]
[Eeeeeeh. Since when did they drop such big carrots?]
[What’s wrong with these carrots?]
[This is amazing~ There’s no smell coming from the carrots, moreover it

seems to be really sweet. This can be eaten normally even without dressings.]
[Heh…….Having a high drop rate causes the drops to be of high quality

too?]
[Ah, your Vegetation drop rate is high isn’t it? Ryouta-san.]
[Something like that…..Can you guess how much is it?]
[Since this carrot is of this quality….is it B, no wait, it’s the world’s highest
level A right?]
[A is the highest?]
[It is. Human’s ability can be calculated from F to A, where A being the
highest level.]
Fumu.
It seems to be the same explanation as Emily.
The ability is counted from F to A and A being the highest.
Since Emily is a little bit of an airhead, her explanations were a bit dubious,
but since it’s coming from even the normal Elza, then I guess it’s not wrong
then.
(TLN: Hey don’t bad mouth Emily!)
I guess my S level does not normally exist.
I wonder why though.
While thinking about it, Elza went to the back with the carrots and came back
with the change.
Since the quality and quantity of the carrot is high, today’s income was 8000
Piro.
If I do this for a month then, 8000 X 30, I can get a total of 240K Piro then.
(TLN: K as in thousand~ I’ve shorten it)
Since 1 Piro is almost the same as 1 Yen. If I think about it, it is slightly higher
pay than my previous work’s income.
I was sort of happy about it.
I head back to my warm home.
When I opened the door, a person from inside came out and happily hugged
me. (TLN: She actually came out with happiness wrapped around her, but i
prefer she hugged MC ;))
[Welcome back Yoda-san……What’s wrong? Why are you looking around

the house curiously?] Emily curiously said as she asked me.
[Somehow I feel something’s weird. See, even though nothing has changed
internally speaking, but somehow I’m feeling this warmth over my entire body
when I walk into the room.]
[Is that so nano?]
[Even though I know it’s really clean, but that’s not the case. U~n……]
[Huh…..Whatever it is welcome back nano~]

[Aa, I’m back.]
[Here, a cup of tea for you~]
[Thanks…..Oh, it’s cooling and delicious~]
The tea that Emily took out has become cold.
It’s not ice-cold, nor is it lukewarm.
It’s just at the right temperature of coldness, it truly has touched my body as
I’d come home.
Emily, omega good job~
I then gave Emily the carrots that I carried.
I didn’t sell it all and left enough for a portion of 2 to eat.
I gave it to Emily as tonight’s ingredients.
While being happily wrapped by the atmosphere of the room, I wonder what
sort of dish would she make, this is exciting me~
Knock Knock.
[Yes~ Who is it?]
[Aa, let me open it.]
[Okay desu~]
To not bother Emily who is cooking right now, I went in her place instead.
When I opened the door, a somewhat familiar face was standing there.
[You are…..from before.]
The one standing there was the Bunny Girl which I’d encounter today during
my dungeon hunt.
As soon as the girl saw me, she did a chop on my head.
——Pechi. It doesn’t hurt but, it’s too sudden.
[What are you doing all of a sudden.]
[Low level…..hate it.]
[You didn’t just come here just to say this right.]
[……..]
The Bunny Girl just stared at me.
With those deadbeat eyes of hers, I have no idea what she’s thinking right
now.
[Uhm…..]
[……..] Again she didn’t answer and walked away.
What the hell is wrong with her.
[Yoda-san, who was that?]
[No, that’s my line. Who IS that?]
[Eh? Aa, she’s coming back.]
[Heh?]
The Bunny Girl came back, this time dragging a guy.
This guy was just now one of the 4 person in the group.
He was the one who had a shit mouth, the gangster looking face that I will
never forget.
[It hurts men, The hell are you doing]
[It’s fine, it will end soon. It doesn’t even hurt.]

[It hurts—–bitch you lied, aren’t we friends!]
The Bunny Girl made the guy stood up, and chopped him.
Pechi—–Pushaaa!
The guy is bleeding quite severely, the amount is as though a whale is

squirting out water from it’s hole.
[Kyaaaaaaa]
Emily let out a scream. Well of course she is.
The Bunny Girl then let go of her friend (Are we even friends?) while looking
at me as if saying
[Low level, I hate it.]
[A, aah.]
Pechi.
I was chopped, though it doesn’t really hurt that much.
[Level low…..how?]
[What do you mean how……]
It might be due to me being level 1 and my HP is S that’s why it’s like that.
[Strange…..That chopped, if it hit this house, it would be destroyed.]
[And you hit me with that kind of chop!!!!!]
[That’s so strange.]
While talking, the Bunny Girl tilted her head while showing a strange
expression.
Table Of Content
strongest, Uncategorized
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, すっごい、ふしぎ, chapter 5, that's

so strange, web novel
Chapter 6
Source: Imported
REPORT
[Etto…….What are you doing here anyways?]
[This.]
The Bunny Girl then took out a carrot and shoved it to me.
[A carrot? Why a carrot?]
[It’s Yoda-san’s carrot~]
From the back came Emily’s voice.
My carrot?
I looked closely at the carrot that was being shoved to me.
Now that you mention, isn’t this similar to the one which I sold to Elza,
Teruru second floor’s carrot drop?
Though looking at it, I can’t confirm it. Though Emily reminded me that it
was indeed from me.
[I see?]
[The smell and colour confirms it nanodesu. It’s Yoda-san’s carrot

nanodesu~]
[Yoda’s carrot] the Bunny Girl murmured to herself.
[Why does it sound like some sort of brand name?] (TLN: Get your yoda
carrot for the price of $0.99~)
[There are things like that too.]
[What do you mean by that?]
[There are people who specialize in hunting unique monsters only. Those
people who don’t produce their own item would then tag their names on that
drop and sell it to others.]
Aah, that I understand.
I’ve seen people who put their names on their products.
Even though I understood it——I looked at the Bunny Girl.
Bringing a carrot that I brought back and sold it off, what is it suppose to
mean?
[I lo~ve~ carrots.] (TLN: She’s speaking in a slang daisyuki~)
[Lo~ve~?]
[Bunny, lo~ves carrots.]
As if satisfied with her words, she nodded several times.
Afterwards, I noticed something.
The Bunny Girl’s head has a pair of bunny ears attached to it, it looks to be the
real deal.
When she was saying [I ro~ve carrots] her ears were twitching violently.
It’s as though her actions are of a child getting their favorite toy, as her bunny
ears are moving in conjunction.
The girl who was wearing a Bunny Girl costume turns out to be a real bunny
eh…..
I still have much to learn in this world.
☆
At home, the Bunny Girl who called herself Eve is now standing beside Emily
whilst staring at her cooking.
[First, peel of the carrot like so. After peeling it, slice it thinly.]
[Noodle…..?]
[Yes desu~ It has become carrot noodles~ Then, you take it and boil it for
around 10 seconds, while briskly controlling the fire.]
[Oh–…….]
[Now we take the carrot leaves, and fry it together with the meat for a while.
If the taste is not enough, we can add in some potato starch to thicken the
flavor.]
[Potato starch sauce……?]
[And finally, taking the previously boiled carrot noodle and mixing it
together–Ta-da! Three coloured carrot soba topped with sticky sauce is
completed~] (TLN: If you don’t understand it, look at this~)
[Fuoooo!]
The Bunny Girl’s eyes are sparkling.
It’s shining so brightly that her eyes seemed to change into a star shape.
Of course I understand her feelings. Emily’s cooking skills are like a work of
a magic trick.
Afterwards, the three of us ate together.
Carrot soba, though at first it looks a bit unsafe to eat it, but as I slurped it, I
immediately gobble down the entire bowl in a blink of an eye.
There are no bad odor smell coming from the carrot, what’s more it leaves a
sweet aftertaste when chewing it.
Even after the fire was gone, the shining feeling still remains. The soba
reminded me of the cup noodle that I used to eat call Barikata
Ramen(TLN: Most likely it’s this~) where it has a springy and soft texture to it.
Maybe because of the way the potato starch sauce toge
Happy~
Topping it with happiness, my body is also being wrapped around with it.
[This is really good !]
[I’m glad it is to your liking~]
[This isn’t the level of just matching my taste, this is delish, absolutely
delicious! This can even be sold in a restaurant!]
[980 Piro a bowl.]
[Such realistic setting! Wait no, words can’t describe this magnificent taste]
As Eve and I were analyzing it, we praised the food accordingly.
Maybe because we praised her too much, Emily had an extremely

embarrassed look on her face to the point that she can’t eat.
Looking at her portion, Eve looks as if she wants to eat it.
[Growl~]
[Ah, you want to eat this?]
[Want to eat~] (TLN: Another one of her slang taberyu~)
Emily gave her portion to her.
Eve had a delightful expression while eating the food happily.
[Is it okay?]
[Yes, since she’s enjoying it, I’m happy~]
[I see]
While looking at Eve who’s enjoying her meal.
Meeting at her at the dungeon, what’s more visiting us abruptly.
Even though I thought of her as a weird child, unexpectedly she has a cute
side.
While realizing that I was staring at her, Eve’s face suddenly turned red.
[Low level, hate it.]
[Don’t say it so naturally and no chop to the head okay.]
As I warned her, even though Eve had an unsatisfied expression on her face,
she still finish cleaning up Emily’s dish. Finally, she placed her hands together in
a prayer while saying [Thanks for the food].
The following day, I departed to Nihonium Dungeon.
Considering that I’ve already graduated from the first floor getting my HP to
S, while anticipating it, I went ahead to the second floor.
Not even a mile after walking around the second floor, I’ve encountered a
monster.
The second floor’s monster is a bone-like human figure.
Clothed in bones, while holding a club-like bone on it’s hand. (TLN: The bone
it’s holding is a femur according to the Author, but all I can think of is a club
XD)
[As per my information, it’s a eh.]
Since Nihonium Dungeon has been thoroughly explored by humans, I have

obtained some information about it.
The names and characteristics of the monsters are being shared and published
as well as the drop contents by the Adventurers who first encountered it.
As per the information of the bone-y monster, I’ve encountered a Skeleton.
It’s good that I’ve encountered it…..but.
[Stare—]
I feel like I’m being watched intensely.
From behind, I can feel someone is watching me intensely.
While looking back, poking out from a shadow, a pair of ears can be seen.
The twitching bunny ears. It’s Eve.
[Hey, what are you doing there.]
[………….]
No answer, only a pair of bunny ears can be seen.
I don’t know whether she’s really trying to hide, or she’s just trolling me. It’s
difficult to judge.
While thinking about it, the skeleton charged at me.
It swung the bone downwards making a “Buooon!” tearing sound.
As just realizing what was going on, I couldn’t dodge it in time.
Thus, I took the bamboo spear and blocked it.
Bakii, Meki~meki!
The bamboo spear which I received from Emily has been broken in half.
[Shit, my weapon was—-]
[Ei~]
While thinking what to do next, Eve suddenly appeared before me.

Even though she was hiding behind me just a moment ago, she has now
appeared before me.
While cutting in between me and the skeleton, she dropped her hand-chop
heading towards the skeleton.
The skeleton then turned into dust.
[Why did your chop turned it into dust!]
I retort back.
With just one vertical strike from Eve’s chop, it wasn’t split to half, but
instead just turned to dust.
The monster who turned to a lump of white dust, vanished there and then.
[What did you just do?]
[I chopped it a hundred times in a second.]
[Then how did it got slice to pieces!]
[I did the same thing with the carrot people.]
[You hit it a hundred times too !?]
[To be exact it’s 101 times.]
[Such small difference! It’s just adding one more !]
While retorting back, Eve come close to me and looked at me.
[What’s more important is, coming here is a no no.] (TLN: You guessed it! )
[Eh? Wh, why…..]
[Over here, there’s no carrot drops.]
[It’s about that huh!]

For a moment I thought there’s some bad news venturing ahead, but it had
nothing to do with Nihonium’s second floor whatsoever.
Eve was actually thinking about the carrots instead.
[Are you trying to say that there’s nothing here and you want me to go back
to Teruru’s second floor?]
[Let’s head back to the carrot people to get carrots.]
[Your speech is weird!]
[I want to eat carrots~]
[Normally one would just buy it from a store.]
[I want to eat your carrot.]
With those teary eyes, she looked up from below me.
Her face has an [Uu~] expression.
That behaviour itself is adorable but, [I want to eat your carrot] sounded so
perverted as I thought to myself.
Making the [Uu~] expression a double meaning to it. (TLN: NSFW ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) )
I don’t wanna know about both of it, especially the former.
In order to not misunderstand.
[I, I understand. I’ll head there later.]
[Later?]
[Yes, later.]
[……Fine]
Seemingly convinced, Eve reluctantly accepted my words and walked away.

Was what I thought but she stood there, and walked back towards me.
[Why, you need anything else—Ouch.]
I got karate-chopped in the head.
[You purposely walk back just to hit me!]
[I really hate it.]
[You seriously hate it huh!]
As if her mood went down after chopping me, this time, Eve finally walked
away.
Afterwards, I found my broken bamboo spear.
Although I lost a weapon, but I still went back wanting to defeat at least a
single skeleton.
Since my HP is S, I should be alright.
I walked around the dungeon.
After a minute has passed, a skeleton appeared.
While preparing mentally, I head to the skeleton’s direction.
I then punch it with my bare hands.
Even though I’ve been punching it’s bones several times, it doesn’t seem to
hurt. Since I think it’s alright, I’ll dodge it’s attack and punch it.
After punching it for god knows how long, the skeleton was beaten up pretty
badly.
After being beaten up into a pulp, it falls down, vanished—-and a seed

dropped.
Only having the same shape as the previous floor, the colour itself is different
this time.
As such I picked it up.
—Strength up by 1 point
Was what’s heard from a mysterious voice.
[Fuooooo!?]
It seems as a bunny girl’s voice was heard.
Hasn’t she left already?

Chapter 7
REPORT
Table Of Content
After picking up the seed, my strength was upped by 1. Thereupon, I faced

towards where Eve’s sound was heard
I can almost completely see the figure of Eve hiding.
Probably forgetting to hide herself, she is currently staring at me in an obvious

place.
What is it? So sudden.
When gazing at Eve, as if just noticing me looking at her, she hides back at the
same exact location.
[It’s already too late. Moreover, your ears aren’t kept hidden you know.]
[———!]
Her bunny ears stood up, and hardened in place.
Oioi, are you even trying to hide your ears?
As if thinking about it, Eve came out of her hiding spot and head towards me.
While staring at me begrudgingly, Eve suddenly chopped me on the head.

Pechi.
It didn’t hurt like last time.
Is she trying to hide her embarrassment I wonder?
[This, what’s this?]
[This?]
[The drop just now.]
[…….Ah.]
Well then, what should I tell her?
Coincidentally, judging by the cumulated information that I’ve got throughout

my research, it is safe to say that the only one capable of getting the drop is me
with a drop rate of All S.
I’m worried as to how to convey this to her.
In my many experience, people who says things like [If it’s you] or [Only
you] are untrustworthy. On the contrary, it causes more problems than help.
(TLN: He says only you referring to a guy and if it’s you referring to a girl)
This magical word is often used in my company, but it only reeks of fraud. If
it were to be exposed, than many problems would definitely occur.
This is the one thing I won’t use. Even if it’s the truth.
Well then, what should I do.
Hmm, Eve is currently staring at me intently.
Stare-.
Stare-.
Stare-.
[Stare-.]
[Don’t actually say it.]
[…….]
Again she continued staring at me.
Is this what I think it is, those kinds of pattern where if I don’t utter a word,
the cycle would never end.
Seems like there’s no other way, I’ll have to—–.
[Carrots. Not yet?]
[You’re concern about that!? What about the talk that we’re having just
now?]
[If I don’t have my carrot.]
[If, if you don’t eat them…..]
Gulp.
Will something bad occur?
[My eyes would turn red.]
[What a rabbit-like thing eh!]
[That’s the gist.]
[Isn’t it due to you opening your eyes widely that it’s being congested!]
[Dead or Carrots.] (TLN: She actually said it in English but using hiragana
XD)
[Is this even something to be concern over your life for!?}
Haih…….
I’m tired from retorting too much.
Well that’s fine, since the talk about the seed drop has been slipped away due
to the flow of the conversation.
But this sure is taking a toll on me.
[I’ll get your carrots during noon. I’ll promise to head to Teruru Dungeon
after noon comes. So just wait patiently for now.]
[Really?]
[For real.]
[Fine.]
As if being convinced, Eve finally walked away.
At first, I thought that she was going to hide again from me but, I’ve
confirmed that she actually went away this time.
If there’s carrots then it’s…..fine?
During the entire morning, I’d gotten my strength from F to D after hunting in
Nihonium Dungeon’s second floor. Right after that, I went to Teruru dungeon’s
second floor and hunted for carrots at the same pace as just now.
Due to my strength being increased, I felt that defeating the Drowsy Slimes
were easier.
Despite losing my weapon, the efficiency of defeating them rose dramastically

compared to yesterday.
The carrot drops also increased significantly compared to yesterday’s drop.

The amount was absurd to the point that it was relatively difficult to carry all of
them.
☆
When I finally arrived at the store, Eve was already there waiting patiently.
The store was crowded with buyers, only Eve was sitting there looking
conspicuously.
With the surrounding looking at a pair of bunny ears and wearing a bunny
suit, nobody even went close to her as if she was empty like space.
As I was wondering why I went close while carrying the carrots, the crowds
are being noisy.
[Who is that brat.]
[I don’t know, a new no name guy perhaps?]
[Being ignorant can be scary eh, he’s actually getting close to that Killing-
Rabbit.]
What’s going on? As I got closer to Eve and started talking to her.
[Yay, carrots~]
As I took out the carrots and hold it out to her, the surrounding crowds became
even more noisy.
[What an idiot, using carrots.]
[Does he know what he’s doing? Doesn’t he know who she is?]
[Such a pity, the boy’s head is gonna turn into pomegranate.]
Again with this noise. Seriously, what is wrong with them.
As I was thinking about it, Eve used hand-chop on me.
[What’s your problem, even though I’ve given you carrots.]
[It’s about that huh, well it can’t be help I guess.]

Since my level can never be up.
Wait a minute, I wonder about that though. Since I’ve found a HP and
Strength up seed in Nihonium’s dungeon. It might even be possible for the
following floors below to drop level-up seeds. (TLN: Foreshadowing? XD)
Well, there’s still a long way when that time comes. When that happens, I’ll
just say I’m lucky with it~
While thinking about it, Eve started rubbing on the carrot.
With both her hands holding it, she started rapidly chewing on it. (TLN: Nom
Nom~)
She looks like a hamster or a squirrel, while using their buck teeth to chew on
the food.
I was eager to take my smart phone and take a picture of it and post it on
twitter—-wait no, more like taking a video of this adorable phenomenon.
[How’s it?]
[I lo~ve carrot~] (TLN: One of her slangs again ;))
[Is that so.]
I was glad for her—–as I thought so.
[Wh, what the!?]
[That Eve?]
[The so call Carrot Junkie—-is receiving someone else’s carrots!?]
They were noisy again, though this time it was subtly a different kind of noise.
The noise just a moment ago were noises of amazed and sympathy, but this
time it was just pure amazement.
Seriously, what the hell is going on.

As I have absolutely no idea what they are rambling about, I went ahead and
took the remaining carrots and brought it to the counter to sell it.
The open counters—-Since Elza’s counter seems to be open, I went towards

her counter.
[Greetings, I’ll be in your care again for today.]
[Ryo,Ryouta-san. Who is that?]
[Who do you mean?]
[Do you know that person?]
[That person?]
I followed Elza’s line of sights and, she was looking directly at Eve.
Eve is still chewing her carrot.
[Oh you meant Eve? More of actually knowing her, it’s more like we’re
being stuck together while she’s using me.]
[Being stuck together!?]
[Sorry, that’s wrong of me for putting it like that. There are indeed no such
things happening between us. It’s more of me being nostalgic of feeding
carrots to it.]
I was wondering if this is the right thing to say, the Eve who is now eating the
carrot in a cute matter, it is the correct way of saying it.
Feeding the carrots really is a nostalgic feeling.
Un, that sounds about right.
As I thought that that was the right thing to say, the surrounding crowds have
gotten even noisier, even Elza looked at me with an unbelievable expression.
[What’s wrong?]
[Wait, wait just a moment.]
While hurrying, she went back for a moment,
While the crowds are being noisy, I waited for her.
What did I say that made them so noisy.
Elza finally returned. Her expression has also loosen up a bit to normal.
[Thank you for waiting, I’ve confirm the following amount.]
[Confirming as in?]
[These carrots, I will buy it with double the actual price.]
[Eeeeeeeeh!? Double!? Did she just say double~~~!?]
Seriously, what is going on right now.
[What’s wrong.]
[No, it’s alright……ah]
As I turned around, Eve was standing there.
Even after she’s finished her carrots, she looked at me as if wanting more, as
she was looking at the remaining carrots that I was about to sell.
[Is this the reason?]
As Elza nodded several times.
Eve – Kalce Leader. (TLN: I have no idea how to translate her second name
イヴ・カルスリーダー W sorry, this was what I’d got)
With her bunny ears and bunny suit being her trademark. She is an adventurer
Although her ultimate skill, Excalibur sounds cute, but due to her hitting
someone in a second with her explosive damage, it has gotten fairly famous.
It was rumoured that her power can even split a mountain in half.
On the other hand, she was famous for being called a carrot sommelier.
Of all the 5 dungeons in Shikuro, there are 7 floors that have carrot drops,
especially Bismuth’s 19th floor carrots, the way of defeating the monsters has
been ingrained by the girl. Though there is scarcity in value for the carrot.
Her favorite lines are [Carrots or alive], and since she has been fed by
someone with a disgusting carrot, many sacrifices were made.
[I don’t know how to say this but、 I have too much informations to keep.]
[A carrot that is being approved by Eve is rare.]
[I guess I have to thank her for it.]
After selling of the carrots, the total was 15k Piro.
This double amount was more than yesterday’s because of her.
[Instead of saying thanks, I want carrot.]
[Uo! Where did you suddenly appear from.]
[Where, isn’t it between your crotch?]
[Are you a child! Instead of saying it in such places, can’t you say it
normally.]
[Whatever it is, I want carrots.]
[Tomorrow.]
[Tomorrow?]
[I have plans for today, I have to go.]

The one I’m having plans with is obviously with Emily since I’ve promised
her. Thus I will obliged.
[You’re leaving?]
[Aah.]
[Uu……]
[No showing that face. I am done working for today.]
[………No matter what?]
[No matter what.]
[Selfish.]
[I’m fine with being selfish.]
[Low level, I hate it.]
I was chopped
[This and that has nothing to do with it.]
[Hmph~]
Eve stick her tongue out, and walked out the store angrily.
As the girl left the store, at the exact moment, the store’s atmosphere has also
relaxed.
Oioi, are y’all really that tense.
Well whatever.
I regained my composure, and said goodbye to Elza.
As per the usual time, should I bring back a souvenir for Emily.
[Please tell me who is the producer of this wonderful bean sprout!]

There seems to be nuisance happening inside the store, I don’t feel like being
involved with, thus I quickly fled the scene.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 7, meeting a celebrity

Chapter 8
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Amazing world of gumball
My editor was with me today~ but in the end there weren’t any errors to be
had =W= Twas was sad. Update: let me correct that by saying he didn’t seriously
find any error and the comment section was the one helping me instead ?
Another thing, I’ve changed Eve’s full name to Eve • CarlStrider while me
and my editor were discussing about it.
The following day.
As usual, I went into Nihonium’s second floor to power up my strength, and

when afternoon came, I went to Teruru’s second floor to hunt for carrots.
While I was there, I witnessed something unpleasant.
Teruru Dungeon, Second Floor.
There is currently a party of 3 consisting of guys and girl wandering around.
One of them is a well dressed elderly man, with an energetic look, and a
masculine face.
In contrast, the other two were fairly young, both the guy and girl looks to be
around their 20’s.
Their equipments are battered showing the remnants of a fierce battle with
monsters, even their hairs and skins have loosen their smoothness. Their
appearance now looked as if they haven’t slept for many days.
The three of them are in a formation while adventuring in the dungeon.
Monster—-A Drowsy slime has appeared!
The guy and girl then flew towards the slime with a dull movement.
Whilst the slime is damaging both of them, when an opportunity appears, the
elderly man went in front and deal the finishing blow.
The Drowsy slime then vanished, popping out a carrot drop.
Afterwards, the elderly man picked up the drop, and put it into a magical cart.
The cart is showing a stack of loot, while gazing at the various vegetable
drops from the monsters, he showed a satisfied face.
On the other hand, the guy and girl are exhausted.
Beneath their eyes were dark rings showing like a bear indicating their
tiredness. Moreover, after their battle they wasted more energy, resulting in them
looking like they were about to drop dead at any moment.
[Okay, onto the next one.]
[Cap, captain……Can we rest for a moment please?]
[I’m at my limit….]
[What gives, both of you are already tired?]
[We have been in here for almost 2 days, and we didn’t even get any shut
eyes.]
[Please let us rest even if it’s for a while only.]

[That’s no good showing such weakness. Just being at the dungeon for 2
days and you’re already complaining to this degree is no good. When I was in
my younger days, this degree of dungeon exploring, even if it is 1 week or 2
weeks, I would continue diving in.]
[But, if you don’t have sufficient sleep….]
[You should need some time to lay down even if you’re inside the dungeon
for that long.]
[Then just stand and sleep.]
The elderly man just said it easily.
I don’t know whether the 2 guy and girl are listening to him because of their
exhaustion, but they showed a lifeless expression when looking at their leader.
The elderly man, though for a slight second, showed an unpleasant expression
on his face.
Though it was literally just for a second, the man grabbed his fist tightly, and
passionately speak to the two of them.
[Are you trying to say that I’m not doing anything because I’m currently not
in your shoes working hard?]
[That’s not what we meant!]
[We didn’t think till that far.]
[No, I understand if you think of me that way. I am aware that y’all are sad.
However, I’m doing this all for your sake.]
[For our…..]
[………sake?]
The younglings said matching their speech.
[That’s true. I believe in your ability. Humans, the only time they can grow
is when they are young. Conversely, if you truly want to grow, even if it is
impossible, you still have to push through. That’s what I sincerely think so.]
[This can’t be.]
[Can we really…]
[What’s more!]
While the both of them tried to say something, the elderly man interrupted
them midway.
[That is a success story. This would become a story where the next
generation of young people will look at and be impressed at. I want to see that
impression, I want that impression to be seen by everyone!]
[Cap, captain!]
[Is that how you feel about us?]
The younglings were deeply moved by his words.
The exhausted face turned upside down after hearing the elderly man’s words.
[So believe in me, if it’s the both of you, you can do it. Won’t you believe in
this old me?]
[[—–Yes!]]
The younglings regained their energy.
I’d just witness a bad scene.
A party consisting of 3 people, an elderly man pushing the weaker companion

into working hard for him.
Growing up, or being moved, or even chasing their dreams. I shuddered when
these kinds of words were used.
…….This reminded me of my past.

This scene is similar to when I was working at my previous company.
The manager used these kinds of words to his workers, and it moved them to
work even harder for him.
It was a terrible place.
Thus, my mood turned bad.
[Yoda-san, What’s wrong?]
While watching the tense situation, a voiced was heard from behind me.
When I turned back, the owner of the voice was Emily—–and also Eve.
As usual, the presence of Emily, with a small body, combine with her huge
hammer and her backpack, whilst Eve with her bunny ears and bunny suit was
there.
Eve then silently came closed to me, while using her hand and chop my
forehead.
[Low level, don’t like it.]
[I know.]
[Carrot, hurry.]
[Sure, sure.]
The reason why Eve came along was because she wanted her carrots quickly.
Instead of waiting for the product to come to you, you go to the product’s
place, was what I curiously thought.
Since the girl wanted it, I wanted to hand her a piece of carrot although the
amount was little, thus instead I raise it up high for her to grab it, was what I
thought.
While turning around, I hear Emily saying.

[Let’s do it Emily~]
[Ah, shall we take a breather first?]
[Rest?]
Emily walked towards me while leaving a pitter patter sound, while showing
me her face.
While staring at me, she slowly took out something.
[Let’s have lunch first nodesu~]
[Lunch eh…..]
It’s true I’m hungry now.
Since during the entire morning I was working hard at Nihonium, I became
slightly tired.
What should I do…..while pondering about it, Eve pulled the hem of my shirt.
[Carrot.]
[I know, have one first—]
[Eve-chan will also take a rest nodesu~]
While Emily proposed the idea, Eve seemed a little annoyed, in addition, she
sharpened her lips.
[You don’t wanna take a rest?]
[I’ve made carrot pudding though~}
[Fuooooooo!]
With her eyes shining brightly, the accustomed odd voice was being shouted
from Eve.
Carrot…..It’s about the carrot pudding eh.

Emily then happily started preparing it.
She took out several things from her back, from the various things, there’s
carrot pudding.
As expected of Emily, I’ve never seen a pudding with this kind of colour,
though I don’t really mind it that much, it also seems to look delicious.
While I was praising it in my mind, obviously, the carrot loving kid, Eve, also
thought so too with her eyes shining brightly.
[Carrot pudding, give me quick.]
[Okay, here you go. Yoda-san too, your bento~] (TLN: A wild kyubey
appeared!)
[Aa, Thanks]
After receiving my bento, Emily placed a mat on the floor and sat on it.
I opened the bento.
The food had various colours, the aroma of the food sipped into my nose.
The looks and the smell too, considering the nutrition value in it, it is
perfecto~
But, the balance was broken immediately.
Beside me, a small hand stretched towards me at an unbelievable speed, and

took away all the carrots from my bento.
When I look to the side, Eve was chewing loudly like there’s no tomorrow.
――♪
She whistled. No wait, it was an awful sound that doesn’t even remotely
sound like a whistle.
Well whatever, I don’t mind if she just takes away the carrots. I’m happy just
seeing the carrot loving kid eating.
While regaining my mind, I placed my hands together and said let’s eat.
[Oh, this is amazing. Is this katsu chicken? It’s amazing that it looks so
similar. The smell is wonderful too, the coating is sweet too, making it the
best~]
[Since I used sweet potato flour as the coating, though the spice is a trade
secret nanodesu ♪]
[Sweet potato flour? You mean those dried powder? They have those too…..]
Now that she mention it, when chewing at it slowly, the taste is indeed sweet
potato.
With the combination of the juicy chicken, the taste were overflowing inside
my mouth.
Eating before work, Emily’s dishes are indeed the best and the most
satisfying.
Over there, the 3 man team came back.
The younglings face looked more exhausted than before, although they looked
at our direction as if wanting something.
On one hand, the elderly man had an unpleasant expression when looking at
us.
[Both of you, don’t become like them.]
[[Eh?]] the younglings was shocked.
[I’m speechless at the sight of such easygoing people in such a sacred

dungeon. Such posture would not reach to the hearts of others.]
[U, un.]
[That’s right…..]
[The drops have their souls still dwelling. We who worked hard in getting
these loot, they turned it into food. Only those who work hard in getting what
they want would others be appreciated.]
The elderly man used the same technique as just now and explain it to his
workers.
Honestly, it’s painful hearing him talk, so I stood up from where I sat.
Was, what I wanted to do but.
Eve suddenly went away, and came back.
She caught back a Drowsy Slime that was Teruru Dungeon’s second floor
monster.
A formidable monster, what’s more Eve was holding the struggling monster as
if she was hugging a plush doll.
She looks stronger than I initially thought.
Eve who was holding the slime, walked towards me.
[Defeat it.]
[Eh?]
[This, defeat it.]
[Aa, I see, you want your carrots.]
She can hardly wait for her carrot, even to the point of actually catching one to
bring before me to defeat it.
[Fuu.]
The elderly man laughed through his nose.
I somehow understood that he wanted to say [Such an easygoing method…..]
While not bothering about him, I defeated the Drowsy Slime that Eve was
holding onto.
While fixing myself solidly, since today I was at Nihonium my Strength went
up to C, I defeated it in one hit.
Pon~, a carrot appears, and Eve skillfully catches it while it’s still in mid-air.
Since my job here is done, next is–was what I thought. (TLN: He said ノルマ,
I just interpret it as job cause I’m not sure what it means)
Eve took the carrot, and brought it to the 3 man team.
The 3 man team was bewildered, when they were presented with a carrot.
[Eat it.]
[Eh?]
[Eat the carrot.]
[But…..]
When the young guy looked at his leader, the elderly man had an even more
sullen look.
Veins were popping out of his forehead.
[It’s okay, just eat it already.]
Eve then chop the carrot in half with her hand sword, and shoved it into the
guy and girl’s mouth. (TLN: Hand sword, wow)
Since they were being fed all of a sudden, they could not escape from eating
the carrot—
[Delish!]
[This, is this really a carrot nano!]
Their eyes immediately lit up, while praising the carrot.
While eating it raw, (In actuality) they were munching on the peeled slices of
carrot.
[The taste, has nothing to do with hardships.] as Eve quietly said.
Aa, that’s what you meant.
While looking back at the elderly man, veins were popping out more from his
forehead.
The scene before me is like a child being eroded by an angel.
[You—–!]
As the man tried to quarrel back, Eve preemptively struck her hand sword to
his throat.
Afterwards, his throat started bleeding.
The man took a breath and stopped moving.
Eve then silently remove her hand.
[I hate people who misunderstands carrots.]
I’ve got a feeling this man has misunderstood what she was trying to say.
Nevertheless, because he said something bad about the carrots, Eve spoke
back.
[Without going through hardships, carrots will still be delicious. Even low-
level carrots are delicious.]
[I see that you didn’t even try to remember my name eh. And why are you
being proud of that name.]
While pointing it out, Eve went behind me and urged me to go in front.
Her hands pressed against my body, as if pushing my body forward.
[Low level carrots are delicious.]
Wow, awesome! It sounded just like me! I didn’t know she had that kind of
talent!
The scared elderly man had even more veins popping out of his forehead.
Just a little, I thought that it was a bit scary.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, angry bunny girl, chapter 8, it has
nothing to do with the taste, web novel, 味とは関係がない
Chapter 9
REPORT
Table Of Content
It seems that someone doesn’t like me monologuing some parts in the novel.
Oh well~
The trio left.
The elderly man clicked his tongue while glaring at me dreadfully. The other
two felt like they were being pulled by their hair by the elderly man.
Eve also came back here.
Although the one who created the awful mood was her, it doesn’t seem that
she realized it herself, even strolling back here at her own pace.
This is the person who is working for me and Emily.
After defeating the Teruru’s second floor Drowsy Slime, she goes and collects
the carrot that are dropped on the ground.
Together with Emily, we formed a party like those in a game and hunt together
to increase the efficiency.
As a result, because we were faster than usual, we make another round trip to
make up for the remainder of our promised time.
The amount was so much that we needed two person to barely carry it back.
Thus today’s revenue turned out to be 20k Piro.
[Now that I think about it, you still haven’t gotten a magic cart yet right?]
At the usual shop, when we were trading off our loots in exchange for money,
Elza casually mention about such things.
[Magic cart?]
[It’s quite popular and it’s a must have thing though?]
While Elza was saying, I looked around at the other customers.
Now that she’s mentioned about it, most of the adventurers are pushing some
sort of cart-like thing.
Moreover, wasn’t the trio gang pulling something similar too?
So I guess it’s a magic cart that most people own.
Though I have no idea what’s so magical about it.
[Why is it a necessity?]
[The magic cart has quite a few convenient functions in it. First off, you can
store up to twice of what they are holding.]
[Twice of what they have?]
[Yeap, double of what they have.] Elza nodded.
I looked at the cart that is closest towards me.
The cart is as big as those in Home Center.
There’s already so many things stuff in it, and you can put up to double that
amount?
That sure is convenient.

[What’s more, there’s an anti-theft function where only the owner of the
cart can take out stuff from within, there’s also a damage prevention function
for when monsters are attacking your cart, and also things like not feeling the
weight of the drops that you put inside. There are other types too, where you
can manually set it at the options menu, that’s the gist of it.]
[All of them are useful function for the sake of diving into a dungeon.]
[Yeap, that’s the reason why I said it’s a necessity~]
No wonder.
If there’s functions like these then it is a must.
More like, I really want it.
Yesterday and today too, since I have to carry a huge amount of loots, I have
to waste time carrying it while exploring within the time limit.
If I don’t have to worry about the loot, I can continue adventuring further into
the dungeon and earn more income.
While simulating it inside my head, I convinced myself that it is a [necessity]

to have it.
[Where can I get my hands on this?]
[There are Cart Shops inside the city, you can have a look there~]
[Alright, thanks~]
After saying goodbye to Elza, I went out of the store.
Basking in the sunset, Emily was waiting for me.
[Thanks for waiting~]
[Thank you for your hard work nanodesu~]
[Can I do something before heading home? I want to look at some magic

carts.]
[Yoda-san, do you want to buy a magic cart?]
[Since I’ve heard that it’s quite useful. Has Emily ever used a magic cart
before?]
[Only once. When I was venturing into the dungeon with a gang, they were
using it.]
[Heh, how was it like?]
[They have a very luxurious car. The party that I was in, everyone had a
high drop rate.]
[There’s such a thing!?]
[There seems to be such option too. Though it’s really expensive~]
[Ah, now that you mention about it, how does one operate the option?]
While walking together with Emily, I thought about it.
If that’s the case I want it even more, the magic cart that is.
After hearing from it from various people, there must be other options besides
these.
[As expected this has many great effects for adventurers.]
[Yes desu. Though they are some items that are there just for fun, There are
a lot of items that help aid adventurers in carrying their drops. Since this
world’s products all comes from dungeons.]
[I see.]
The more I hear about it, the more I wants it.
After being intrigued by it, I observed at various people who are walking past
us.
One I get interested in something, I will start investigating it constantly.

There are certainly a lot of adventurers pulling and pushing their magical carts
around.
There are pets inside being pushed, even people who are sitting on it while
driving it.
Truly, there are many types.
Un, I want it now.
I now fully understand those who want to get something that they truly want
but can’t.
[Cheer, cheer up nodesu~]
To the me who is dropping down with my shoulders on the ground (ORZ),

Emily is comforting me.
Because, the range of these prices are of a million to two million Piros.
Things like detecting monsters or checking your status, these options piling up
one after the other increasing the price, if one wants to get the latest model with
full specs, the price is easily over 10 million Piro.
Brutally speaking, the prices are the same as when buying a car.
[Uhm, there, there are second-hand ones too nodesu.]
[Secondhand huh…….But there seems to be a catch when getting a

secondhand.]
[Etto, that’s right. As a matter of fact, the items that are in it will gradually
decrease as you use it nodesu. Occasionally, the items that you put in might be
devoured too.]
[What a scary second-hand goods.]
[But, but, it’s true that it’s super cheap~ It won’t even be as high as 100
thousand Piro.]
No matter how cheap it is, if there is a problem with it then there’s no point.
This really is like buying a car.
[Well, I guess I have to slowly save up and buy it.]
[Yes desu~]
To be honest, there’s something I wanted from it.
When hearing it from Elza, and also from the Magic Cart shop’s owner.
It is the option to share your Drop Rate with your party.
If one doesn’t have this function, then you would have to rely on your team
that has a higher drop rate to deal the finishing blow, but with this option in the
magic cart, everyone can fight and defeat the monsters without worrying about
the drop rate.
Especially since I have all my drop rates at [S] where nobody has, that’s the
reason why I wanted this option so badly.
Although, this is still a fairly new option.
Not only not being able to afford an expensive magic cart, the option itself is
plenty expensive too.
Even if I were to get the most basic magic cart and have this option in it, the
price is easily over 100 thousand Piro.
Even though it’s good, but obtaining something like that is impossible right
now.
Well, once I’ve gotten strong enough, I can just explore deeper into the
dungeon and get more expensive drops to sell it—Let’s wait for that moment to
come.
When thinking about it, I regained my mood back.
Thus, I wanted to head home with Emily.

Back to the place which Emily revamped, a warm and gentle home.
As soon as I thought about it, I became excited.
I want to hurriedly go home and laze around and relax at the warm home.
Was what I thought.
[A rogue monster has appeared-]
The citizens became noisy.
A squeal and a roaring sound could be heard from the sky, the people are
panicking.
When looking at it closely, the people are running away from the sound.
I then ask Emily about it.
[What is this rogue monster?]
[For some reason, sometimes they are monsters who came out from the
dungeon. Those monsters who left their dungeons are even more fierce than
the ones inside, it will also randomly attack people.]
[Isn’t this bad then—–wait, why are the adventures escaping too?]
[Since killing the rogue monster won’t gain you any drops, thus they are
people who run away from a battle that won’t profit them. What’s more
monster’s only drops item in a dungeon nodesu.]
[Oioi.]
Are these stupid stories for real?
Because there aren’t any item being drop thus they don’t want to fight it?
As I was looking at the people who are escaping.
I saw a house broken down at a distance.

Over there, a huge Gorilla was there.
There’s a gorilla in front of the house.
[Let’s go Emily]
[—–! Okay!]
Me and Emily ran towards that direction.
As we run against the flow of the crowd, we arrived at the site.
There, a monster was there with a number of buildings collapsed.
When the huge gorilla was within distant view—–Two?!
This is bad, there’s two of them.
How do we fight that, as I was figuring out.
[Hiyaa-!]
[Formation • Smart Reca, let’s do this.] (TLN: スマレカ?}
[There’s nothing like that though!]
[………..]
Opposite our side, a team of 4 appeared, they then attack one of the gorilla.
[That is….]
[Eve nanodesu.]
One of them was Eve, with her friends (?) that I’d encountered before was
there.
The four of them attacked the gorilla together.
[Amazing……All of them, are strong.]

[More than that! We should also fight it!]
[—–! Yes desu]
While Eve’s team is handling that one, we went towards the other gorilla.
While trying to thrust it, the gorilla came to my direction and hit—-smack me
with his hammer-like arms towards me.
[Yoda-san !]
I took the full blow.
The attack was so intense that the blow spread to the ground cracking and
made my feet sink into the ground.
[I’m alright! It’s time for our counterattack!]
[Yes desu!]
Together with Emily, we fiercely fought with the gorilla.
Even if the gorilla was alone, it was already this strong.
With just a pound on the ground, that power was like grabbing a collapsed
building and tossing it.
We fought with our full strength, if we were to lose, we will get even more
tremendous injuries.
While thinking so, I do not want to lose even more now.
With all our might, we fought with the gorilla.
While I’m taking all the damage, Emily uses her huge hammer to follow-up
an attack on the gorilla while restraining it.
Sometimes I would also strike at it.
With doing this consecutively, we somehow managed to defeat the groilla.

The huge body collapsed to the ground and the ground shook.
[Phew, we somehow won.]
[Thanks to you nodesu~]
[Are you alright?]
[Yes desu~]
Since I was the one receiving the attack, Emily did not receive any injuries.
I was relieved.
While sighing in relieve, Eve and the gang came to our direction.
[I, I don’t agree with you. If this thing was in the dungeon, defeating one
would only drop a head size tuna.]
[Still it does not match the size, the tuna that is.]
[Of course I know about it if it’s something like that. Though it’s better than
not dropping anything at all.]
Eve and the gang were talking about the past when they defeated a gorilla,
while the gang are cursing at each other, Eve was there minding her own
business.
It looks like no one was seriously hurt, it also seems like they had an easy
victory compare to us.
They’re strong, as I thought.
As I was thinking such things, cheers were echoing around our surroundings,
many people were praising and thanking us.
It seems that the people who were escaping from the gorilla came back and is
now thanking us.
Hearing them thanking us for helping them, it felt quite good.

[Yo, yoda-san, let’s quickly go back.]
I don’t know whether she’s not used to being praised, Emily urged me to
quickly head back. That’s cute.
Well, it’s true that I don’t want to be involved with something this
troublesome. Let’s head home quickly, I want to rest at my warm home.
As I was thinking of heading back.
I can’t believe what I’m seeing right now.
The rogue gorilla has dropped something!
Table Of Content
Chapter 10
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Love lab
Hello everyone~ sorry for the late post as I’m fairly busy as usual… Also,
sorry for putting a lot of TLN notes as this chapter requires quite a few to
understand.
Well anyways, please enjoy another relaxing chapter brought to you by Shiro~
When morning came, I’m currently heading to Nihonium Dungeon.
After waking up in the morning, I have a faint gleeful smile on my face…..For

some reason I was reminiscing about my past.
ly, it’s more of the moment before my memory was interrupted.
At that time, many days ago, my health wasn’t in good shape. As time goes
by, I felt more and more dizzy, by the time I realized what has happened to my
body, it was already too late. Even so, I still consume energy drink and continued
working.
On that morning, I was also working like mad, I was working so late till the
point of overworking and I genuinely did not realize that, but I continued
working because I still have lots of work to do till the last train has long pass.
Suddenly, my eyes went blurry and became full white and I felt light headed and
knocked out on my desk—.
—The next moment the slime has drop something!
Somehow, looking back at it, it must be confusing as to what I’m saying right
now. I’m so confused that I thought [Am I still in that dream?].
As I think about it I gradually get further away from the answer, thus I decided
not to think about it completely.
As all these was happening, I was inside Nihonium Dungeon.
Somehow in front of my eyes, I was checking my status on the Know-It-All

Board.
Even though my level is still the same at 1, but because of the seeds I’d
hunted my power is gradually increasing.
As I went in, I pumped myself by saying “I’ll do my best again-”. Afterwards

I went into the limestone cave-like dungeon to proceed onward to the second
floor.
I immediately encountered a Zombie.
The zombie was as per usual, It groaned while charging towards me.
From yesterday’s Gorilla—I took out the item that was being dropped by that
rogue monster where this world’s people have said that [They don’t drop stuff].
Pan!
An explosion sound could be heard from my ears, and a whiff of gunpowder

smoke can be smelled, my hands were also shaking for a while and soon became
slightly numb.
At that moment—The zombie’s head was blown to smithereens.
The item that I was holding on my right hand, is an Automatic Gun which
doesn’t belong in this world. (TLN: Automatic gun as in a handgun)
The Gorilla from before was the one who dropped the gun and a huge chunk
of ammo for it.
Today, while hunting for the seeds, I went and test it out.
With one shot to the head, the zombie’s head splattered and died on the spot,
leaving a seed on that ground.
When I pick up the seed, my strength was up by 1, and I continued searching

for more zombies.
Then, I saw a zombie in a distance. It’s around 20 meters away from me.
I positioned the gun and fired it….I missed and instead grazed it’s shoulder.
(TLN: I found this relevant XD)
I shot the zombie a second time, this time I confirmed a headshot on it’s head
after aiming at it.
With this I’ve already killed 2 zombies, if I get used to it I might be able to
hunt even faster than before.
As for the seeds—–.
[Roar!]
As I was heading my way towards picking up the seeds, suddenly the wall
beside me collapsed, in it appeared a zombie.
The zombie suddenly pulled a surprise attack on me, I tried to open my mouth
to say something but bit it instead.
[——You!]
While trying to forcefully get it away from me, I kicked on it’s abdomen.
The zombie’s body got bend into a ‘’ shape, and flew as if being hit by a truck.
Even after kicking it it’s not dead yet!? I then hold the gun at once——
[Ugh–, Ooo-….]
[From behind too! Damn it!]

I was surrounded by a different zombie from behind and it push me down to
the ground against my will.
I positioned my gun, this time I pulled the trigger.
Pan! Pan!
I shot the zombie who was on my foot and the one who was kicked away by
me, both shots flew into it’s head.
I panicked for a moment, but managed to handle it.
I picked up the 2 seeds, and my strength was increased by two, afterwards I

continued walking around the dungeon.
While trying to get a hang of using the gun, on this past few days I tried to
combine it while fighting the zombies which then let’s my body get used to the
feeling of it.
Before afternoon arrives, I managed to up my strength to B.
In order to join with Emily, I decided to leave Nihonium and head to Teruru.
Because of the convenience of the gun, I’ve gotten much more powerful.
At first I don’t know if this would be effective on this world’s monster and
was worried about it, but with the speed of these lead bullets while using the
gun, it might be plenty effective against them.
The dungeon monsters are certainly tough to hunt, especially ever since my
bamboo spear was broken in half, I was wondering what I should do about it, but
now with this I won’t have to worry about it anymore.
Though the problem is getting bullets.
Yesterday, the Gorilla that dropped the gun together with its ammunition was
totalled up to be around 200 rounds.
If I was living a normal life, this amount would be a lot to me, but honestly
speaking, I’ve already fired 50 shots just this morning.
If this goes on I won’t have enough, I need to find a way to replenish it.
[……As I thought, it must be the rogue monster.] Somehow I thought so.
What’s more, I seem to have understand the rule to this system.
Everyone have said that no drop could be obtained from Nihonium but I got it
to drop seeds, the rogue monster which everyone avoid fighting it because it
does not drop anything too has dropped a gun and bullets from my world.
Both of them had the same keywords, which is [No drops].
The rogue monster……They are monsters who leave their dungeon and attack
the city.
It’s safer that they don’t come out of the dungeon but…..I’m expecting it to
happen again, because of this.
Teruru’s second floor, we are currently waiting for someone.
[She’s not coming nodesu.]
[Ain’t coming huh.]
While teaming up with Emily, we are currently fighting against the Drowsy
Slime, while getting the dropped carrots.
We wanted to give those drops to Eve, but the person isn’t here today.
We’ve waited for a long time but she’s not here yet, Emily had a worried
expression.
[Did something happen to her?]
[The person might have something to do, coming here everyday is also
pushing the limit.]
[Yes desu~]
[Let’s take the carrots and bring it to her, perhaps when we returned home
and open the door, there’s a possibility that she might be in there…..Or not.]
After saying so, I imagined about it and became uneasy.
After heading home, the carrot loving Eve might just break into our home and
wait there…..
For some reason, I can picture it becoming a reality, I’m really afraid that it
might happen.
While preparing my heart for it, I put the carrots inside my backpack.
[Well then, let’s go down another floor today.]
[Are we going nodesu?]
[Ah, since I gain a new weapon, and what’s more my strength has increased
from C to B. Our combat power has also increased, so I thought why not let’s
try tackling it today.]
[Yes desu~]
While speaking happily, Emily followed me together.
Even though Emily is small but is carrying a huge hammer, and she’s a Power
Type where she can’t lose to a Gorilla, but when she isn’t fighting, it feels as
though she is a little bit of an airhead/pure.
Just being together with her calms people down, that’s how I feel about her
characteristics.
With that person, we venture down to floor 3.
[Emily, have you ever come down here before?]
[Nope desu. I only know the names of the monster and what it drops.]
[Heh, so what is it?]

[The monster is called Cockroach Slime, the drop is a pumpkin nanodesu.]
A slime again……Wait what does she mean by Kokuro? (TLN: The word
Kokuro might either be saying it’s a black slime OR it’s a insect like slime which
is similar to a cockroach? NSFW)
I kinda understand why it’s pumpkin. Be it the bean sprouts or the carrots, it
seems that this normal dungeon will certainly drop these vegetables.
This world’s everything is produce from the dungeon, and the dungeon that
produce these things seem to be normal.
As I was thinking that a Gorilla in a dungeon, when defeated drops a head size
tuna, it’s drop is kind of normal isn’t it.
Thus I concluded that the pumpkin that is the drop on this floor is also normal.
If it’s a normal pumpkin then…..
I accidentally glanced at Emily.
The ever smiling small size girl, who made the house warm, also the girl who
makes dishes which warms the soul and the heart.
Un, if it’s her she can do it.
I’m sort of anticipating it.
While walking around for a while, we met a Cockroach Slime.
…..The shape is certainly a slime. Though the only difference is it’s size is
super small, the body is glowing in blacklights.
What’s more, the movement of this slime is different from the first two-floor
where they would bounce around, but instead it’s on the ground crawling—-
While making a rustling sound as it’s moving.
—Bishi!
The atmosphere around us stiffens.

When looking at my side, Emily is looking at the black light that is emitting
from the slime.
Her expression is—-Smiling, it remained intact.
But, something’s off.
[Emily-…?]
[Yoda-san.]
[Y,yes!]
[Let’s kill it desu~]
[You’re kinda freaking me out Emily-san!!!]
While maintaining that smiling expression, Emily took out her hammer.
With her usual small body with that huge hammer combo, but this time it’s
somewhat scary.
It’s sending chills down my spine.
Emily then hold the hammer and charged forward!
This is a first! This is the first time I’ve seen Emily-san charging first towards
a slime!
Guriguriguri.
While Emily was swinging her hammer down, the ground was shaking.
[Eh, Emily-, I wonder if it’s necessary to do such things…]
[What are you saying Yoda-san~]
Emily turned and face me, while having a delightful expression.
[If we don’t do this much, more tragedy might occur~]

[Ha, hahi]
My voice was turned inside out.
This is weird, even though Emily is showing a gentle expression but for some
reason it seems to be scary, I can even see something like a scene of carnage
from behind her? (TLN: Author maybe wanted to convey this?}
This floor is bad, we have to go back up.
As I was thinking so the place I was standing, the hammer that was swung
down to the ground, there was a rustling sound under it.
The Cockroach Slime slipped off.
[It slipped off nodesu…..]
[That’s enough Emily, let’s head back…]
[Yoda-san.]
[Wh, what is it?]
[Even if you were to hate me, please don’t hate the drop.]
[I don’t hate you so, before I start to hate it please stop!]
[Haaa!]
With even more spirit, she swung the hammer down.
To be exact she swung it down onto the Cockroach Slime, and the dungeon
shook once more.
Pon!
The hammer jumped up, from the place where there was a slime that was the
size of a black array, a basketball size pumpkin appeared before it.
And Emily’s mood has returned.

I was glad that before anything worse can happen she defeated it.
[Emily, let’s go back up. I feel like hunting carrots today.]
[Yes desu~]
Emily let’s go of the hammer, and went to pick up the pumpkin.
Afterwards, we immediately hurried back to the stairs where we came from.
But why, why did that small slime drop such big pumpkin?
At that moment when it’s dropping the item, it looks as if a popcorn was being
burst.
Since it did not drop a black array, it was kind of funny looking at that.
What did I bring upon myself.
Rustle, rustle, rustle.
Rustle, rustle, rustle.
Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle—
The moment when we come back to the stairs leading to the upper floor, a
massive amount of Cockroach Slime has appeared.
After counting it, it seems there’s around 30 of them.
Such a sight is in front of us.
[Yoda-san.]
[Eh?]
[I, I might not be able to return to the people anymore.]
[Wait a minute, don’t be rash! Leave it to me! Please leave this to me!]
To Emily whose mood has changed again, I forcibly said so.

I won’t let her do that!
Absolutely—-NOT!
I positioned my gun, and aimed at the slimes.
Pan! Pan! Pan!
At that moment, I’ve gotten even more concentrated than ever before.
Pan! Pan! Pan!
I rapidly fired my gun, what’s more with my sharp and focused concentration,
one shot one kill, with the quickest way of slaughtering the slimes.
I was completely mad, while shooting at the middle of all of the slimes.
[Phew……]
I stroked my chest, and I felt that Emily from behind me has also returned to
her usual mood again.
And, immediately afterwards.
Pon, pon, pon, pon ,pon ,pon ,pon ,pon—.
Many pumpkin was dropped from the slimes. The scene is like watching a
bunch of popcorn bursting one after the another.
What’s more—-since cause my Drop rate is S, the size was bigger than
Emily’s, a size of a balance ball pumpkin was appearing at one shot. (TLN:
Balance ball as in exercise ball/ medicine ball)
The burst pumpkins (popcorn) were, in an instant the road—-the only road to
go back up was blocked completely.
Despite killing all the slimes in an instance, the irony was that in return the
Cockroach slime has confined us on the third floor.
During that time, while imitating someone who loves carrots, I chop the
mountain of pumpkins in half before finding Eve, and also desperately tried to
sooth Emily down.
Teruru’s third floor, I swore to myself to never ever bring Emily down here
again.
Update 1: apparently I’ve been mistaken with the slime monster, and will
change it’s name~ Thanks again commentors for helping me :3 P.S: I freaking
hate cockroaches.
Update 2: The word アレ is that in this case thanks to a comment helping me

decipher this meaning
Table Of Content
Chapter 11
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Tatsuya-onii-sama
Update: Special thanks to Aya-chama for pointing out that the second floor
was suppose to be Skeleton’s instead of Zombies, I reread the Web Novel and
indeed the Author might have mistook it with Zombies, thus, just think of it as
he is killing the Skeleton’s to get his Strength to A. The author sometimes loses
track too and even mentions twice that the MC got his Strength upped to A,
eventhough in this chapter he already had his strength to A. Sorry for the
misunderstanding, I might actually contact the Author to clear it up, or not XD
Hey everyone, I’m sorry in advance that I used a lot of swear words for this
chapter, it’s necessary.
Well then, please enjoy(not) this chapter~
The following day, I was hunting zombies at Nihonium’s second floor like it’s
a daily routine.
Since I’m starting to get the hang of using the gun, I feel that I can
continuously fire it without any problem.
My accuracy and precision has also somewhat increased, unless I don’t get hit
with a surprise attack, I am guaranteed to land a headshot every time.
I’ve also practice on a few taijutsu combo.

Hit it, then kick it, and finally throw it.
If I were to be knocked down by the enemy, instead of shooting them, I

instead rely on my body to fight them.
[Another surprise attack huh! They love doing that on this floor eh!]
There, a wall which suddenly collapsed, a zombie was there charging towards
me.
I used my left hand which isn’t holding anything and grab its head.
While holding onto the zombie’s head, I point the gun in between it’s eyes and
shot it on point-blank range.
Although the attack surprised me, but that’s all there is to it.
Following this pace, I continued hunting(mowing) down on more zombies get

their dropped seed and finally, my Strength has increased to A.
During the afternoon, I went into Teruru Dungeon’s third floor.
While reflecting on yesterday’s action, I went alone.
And I was glad I’d done so.
Because, on the third floor, all the female adventurers that I’ve met just ran
pass by me in an instant.
Even the people who are diving into this floor, head back up to the previous
floor immediately.
The group who consists of mostly female, all ran in a hurry.
A Cockroach Slime has appeared.
Though it looks like a slime, the size is about half of a palm size.
The body is shining in black colour, while rustling sounds could be heard
when moving on the ground.
As expected, it is hard for girls to handle this.
But, this is good for practice as I was thinking.
As I positioned myself with the gun, I aimed at the enemy—-Bang!
Missed!
The missed shot meant for the slime was instead shot on the ground, making a
pebble flew.
Rustle, rustle.
The slime closed in—-and flew.
[Uoo!!!!!]
I quickly dodged it.
Scary, that was really scary.
That creature tried to fly into my face.
In that moment, my vision was 70% blurred by that black shiny creature.
My heart skipped a beat.
In a way, this is more heart wrenching than fighting a zombie!
After regaining my composure, I readied my gun, and aimed at that creature–.
Pan! Pashuu! Pon!
Looks like it landed a perfect shot and penetrated the Cockroach Slime, then a
huge pumpkin dropped from it.
No matter how many times I’ve witnessed it, the scene of getting a balance
ball sized pumpkin reminds me of heating up popcorn.
Although the Slime is disgusting, but in that short moment of getting the
pumpkin has somewhat pleased me.
Then, a bunch of them appeared.
I took one glance at them, they are probably around 30 plus–it’s not really 30
of them, but the number is somewhere close to it.
Emily isn’t with me today, so even if the road is block, there wouldn’t be any
problem.
I took a deep breath, prepared myself, and started firing continuously.
In the end, I used up a lot of my bullets and was only left with 50 more,
though in return I completely wiped out the Cockroach Slimes.
Similar to what happened yesterday, the pumpkin was popping everywhere

like crazy till it fills up the entire room.
While trying to carry the entire loot out of the dungeon, Emily called me.
[Today’s another big catch nanodesu~]
[That’s right. The amount is similar to what we gotten yesterday.]
[Yesterday was…etto, one of them was probably around 10k Piro right?]
[Yeap~]
Speaking of the gram unit, the pumpkin and bean sprouts aren’t that different.
The pumpkin is mighty huge, and it also hurts to carry them all.
Elza was delighted to see the amount because the pumpkins are frequently
used in restaurants.
And as Emily have said, 1 of the pumpkin is worth around 10k Piro.
With yesterday’s and today’s amount.

All together, if I sold it I would gained around 500k Piro.
This is quite an income if I do say so myself.
500 thousand huh…..
If I have this much, I can definitely get the Secondhand Magic Cart.
Wait no, I can even get a rather decent house to live in together with Emily.
Before that, since I want to please Emily first, let’s have a feast together as a
celebration.
[Well then, let’s do our best and carry these.]
[Hai desu~] (TLN: She’s using english to say this)
While carrying the pumpkin back to the shop, we sold it.
Then we went back and grab more, and sold it again.
Though one of it is equal to 10 kilograms, me and, the 130 centimeters small

Emily easily carried it.
What’s more, Emily has her huge hammer to carry. While I have the strength
seed to thank as a result.
Then we continued to carry the pumpkins, we finally come to the last trip—as
we wanted to carry it back to the shop….
We saw something shocking.
The remaining two pumpkins that were left there at the entrance are being
clustered with black creatures, the pumkins are obscenely swarmed by it.
Even though I was far away from it, I knew what they are. It’s the black and
shiny Cockroach Slimes.
The cluster FK of slimes are moving around the huge pumpkin while digging
holes into it and eating it.
Why are they outside the dungeon—.
[Yoda-san….]
[—–Y-yes!]
I abruptly look to my side, and saw Emily’s blank expression….no it’s like a
dead fish’s eyes looking at the pumpkins.
[Those pumpkins…..it’s already hopeless nanodesu]
[Wait a minute Emily, don’t act rashly! It’s true that those might be hopeless
but.]
[I am…..I was born for this day nodesu…..]
As Emily said so, she immediately disappeared from where she stood and was
heading there while holding her hammer.
I guess this is too much for her this time.
[Wait Emily, let me do it!]
[But……]
[It’s alright, Emily sit and wait.]
I grabbed hold of Emily and pushed her down.
Geez! I did not hear anything about their being any Cockroach Slimes outside
here!
I then took out my gun and shot at the huge pumpkin.
Though my ammo is getting lesser, if I don’t get rid of this now, eventually
things with Emily will get even worse.
I cannot afford to miss a single shot—.
My concentration level was even stronger than before.

While attacking, the scattered Cockroach Slime was shot one by one.
I shot the creatures(bastard) that are escaping, since letting even a single one
escape will cause more trouble, I relentlessly fired.
While continuously firing, I slaughtered the Slimes.
Click, click.
[Shit! There’s no more ammo left.]
[As I thought, for the sake of this day I was—]
[Eei!]
I used the emptied gun and hit the pumpkin.
More specifically I hit towards the Cockroach Slime.
Splatter!
Though it was a gross feeling, it was inevitable.
It was something that has to be done.
[Uooooo!]
While hyping myself, I continued hitting the Slimes.
With all my might, I kept hitting at the Slimes and pumpkin simultaneously.
The pumpkin that was attacked by me has turned into dust, and I finally
annihilated the Slimes.
Somehow…..somehow I’ve done it.
I sighed. Then I looked at Emily, once the black shiny creatures were gone,
her face instantly turned bright.
Thank goodness, I’ve managed to not let her deal with it.
Although, why are the Cockroach Slimes out here? And how does it relate to
swarming the dropped pumpkins?
Don’t tell me because we left the dropped items there that they were born
right at the spot.
As I was thinking of such impossible scenario.
Pon.
Po-pon.
Po-po-po-po-po-po-pon.
The defeated Cockroach Slimes are dropping items one by one—they were
dropping the bullets that I used just a moment ago.
This reminds me.
The Cockroach Slimes that suddenly appear outside the dungeon are probably
rogue monsters.
Such turn of events, in exchange for the 20k Piro, it was used to calm the
gloomy Emily with a scene of carnage behind her.
As for me, I’ve gained around 500 bullets from the rogue monsters.
Author’s note: I’m sorry, because I think the second half was not to my liking,
I rewrote it.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 11, G's counterattack, Ｇの逆
襲, please no more of this, web novel
Chapter 12
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Plastic Nee-chan
I wonder why it’s so hard to translate this chapter’s title.
My editor finally did something!
Today, I am in the store crowded with adventurers, talking to Elza about the
situation that had happened just now.
[Didn’t you know about it? If you leave a drop item into a secluded place for
a period of time, rogue monsters will be created right at that spot.]
[Ah, sorry….]
Since I’m still new to this world’s logic, I apologize to Elza who is stating
something that is obvious to everyone.
[That means, a rogue monster is something man-made?]
[Yeah, that’s what happens. Though there are some exceptions.]
[Exceptions as in?]
[Let’s say if a storm is coming, then all the items would fly away.]
[Ah-…..I see, I see…..]
So this could also result in accidentally creating a rogue monster.
In conclusion, if you obtained a drop from a monster in a dungeon, and

accidentally left it secluded in some place for a period of time, then it will return
into the original monster.
[Even inside the dungeon?]
[Yeap, even in the dungeon~]
[Is that so.]
I am currently processing the information that I’ve just heard.
If that is the case—.
[Uhm, Ryouta-san. If it’s alright with you, let’s go out together this evening
and have di-dinner! I, I know of a restaurant that serves delicious fo–]
[Thank you Elza! I’ll come back later!]
After realizing something I immediately want to test out my theory, thus, with
an excited feeling I flew out of the store.
If what I’m thinking is feasible then—, I was so excited that it completely

block my surrounding vision.
In the shop where Ryouta has rushed off, a colleague of Elza came near to her
while looking at the entrance door.
[Too bad, you just got dumped~]
[It’s not like I’ve been dumped~ It’s just that Ryouta-san has some
important business to attend to that’s all, hmph~]
[Ahaha, you’re sulking~]

[I’m not sulking! Ryouta-san is just living his life to it’s fullest that’s all!]
[Wow~, Thanks for the feast~ Ah, welcome~]
(TLN: Elza is using a slang where she says -damon at every end of her
speech.)
Though Elza is somewhat incisive, yet she is still so compassionate.
It can clearly be seen in her eyes.
After hunting down the Drowsy Slimes at Teruru’s second floor and getting
it’s dropped carrot, I went back up to the first floor.
The reason why I don’t hunt pumpkin is, because I want to prevent another
accident from happening again.
As expected going again for a third time is kind of—, I wonder why when I
am getting pumpkins, Emily’s eye looks as though it became hollow.
Thus carrot it is.
As long as it’s something, carrot or pumpkin, or even bean sprouts is okay for
me.
The reason being, I want to intentionally create a rogue monster.
Because if I defeat a rogue monster, I can get a drop that isn’t in this world.
That time when I defeated the Gorilla, I’d gotten a gun, and the other time
when I’d defeated the Cockroach Slime, I got a bunch of bullets.
Since bullets are consumable, I need a way to replenish them.
Thus, I want to deliberately create a rogue monster so I can replenish my

consumables.
While thinking so, I brought the carrot to a secluded area and left it there, and
hide at a spot where I can see.
Well, what will happen?
So, I waited for a while.
[I lo~ve carrots~]
[I’ve caught you instead huh!]
(TLN: She’s using her slang again)
Eve who appeared out of nowhere, is now picking up the carrot that’s on the
ground and started eating it.
With her teeth out while looking like a hamster, she is chewing on the carrot.
[Why are you eating it!]
[Oh, it’s low level~]
[Stop calling me by that name! Forget about that, why are you eating that
carrot!]
[Because there’s carrot laying there~]
[Ah I understand, I’m sorry for not realizing sooner that I would end up
catching you instead.]
[Don’t mind~ Can I eat the carrot now?]
[Don’t eat it!]
[I’m not handing it over though]
[You’re not giving it back?!]
[This carrot is already mine. Even if heaven and earth were to turn upside
down, I will absolutely not hand this over!]
[This is the first time I heard such long remark from you, wait are you even
okay with that!]
The satisfied bunny girl Eve is now munching on the carrot.
Her proud bunny ears are twitching.
[Haaa, I’m glad that I hunted more.]
I readied the carrot and left it on the ground.
Twitch, Eve’s ear jumped up.
She’s staring hard at the carrot, she’s even drooling!
[Wait a minute, can you please stop that.]
[But carrots—]
[I get it already I’ll give it to you afterwards.]
I readied another carrot and hand it over to Eve.
Eve is now looking at the carrot that she’s holding while looking at the carrot
that is on the ground while comparing them.
[There’s carrot there, and there’s carrot here.]
[Are you kidding me….Oh right, why not just take these carrots over to
Emily]
[Emily…..]
[If it’s her, she can make some wonderful dishes with it.]
[Carrots….Emily… A god has been born.]
[That’s what you’re thinking?!]
While not minding my retorts, she took the carrots and walked away.
Fuuh, I somehow managed dealing with her.
Once again I look at the carrots and think about it.

I somehow was able to dug a hole on the ground, and placed the carrot in it.
Afterwards I walked away, once I’m far away from a distance I looked at the
hole.
After that, I waited there patiently for 30 minutes.
It’s a failure huh—-was what I thought when…
Poko-
There, a Slime was born from the ground.
It’s the Drowsy Slime that is living in Teruru Dungeon’s second floor.
[I was waiting for you—!]
I took out my gun, and aim at the Drowsy Slime.
Somehow it seems as though the Slime was about to cry, as I was imagining
things I pulled the trigger.
Pan! Pon!
After shooting at the Drowsy Slime, 10 bullets dropped!
[I did it!]
Without thinking I let out my voice.
My experiment was a success. With this, I can create a rogue monster anytime
I want, and safely replenish my supply which does not exist in this world.
This was a huge step.
I thought that it would be a pain that I would have to wait for another chance
to fight a rogue monster that drops nothing, but with this new method I’m glad it
worked out.
[Hm? Wait a minute….drop nothing….?]

In my head, an idea pop up.
Nihonium, second floor.
I head shot a zombie that tried to surprise attack me.
It’s head was blown away, and a seed dropped.
Picking up the seed, my strength was up by one.
The zombie is also a monster that [Drops nothing].
Even though this world’s human gets no drop from these monsters, when I
defeated it I get a seed drop.
It’s the same as the rogue monsters.
That’s when something came to mind.
What if the zombie becomes a rogue monster?
That’s why I came to Nihonium, but this is troubling.
The drop item which is the seed, when I pick it up it automatically disappears.
I can’t bring the item outside of the dungeon and simply create a rogue
monster, because when picking up this seed it automatically gives the effect and
disappears.
I then went back up to the first floor.
While searching for it, I saw a Skeleton.
Because it’s all bones, there are only a few parts which can be aimed, thus I
calmed down and, use the gun and defeated it.
The seed dropped.
A troubling result has occurred.

Since my max HP has already been up to S, I thought maybe if I pick up the
seed it would work but, even after picking it, it ups by 0, as expected the seed
still disappears.
It seems that I can’t just bring out the seed willy nilly.
I guess it’s impossible eh….I thought if a monster who doesn’t drop item
becomes a rogue monster, something interesting might happen.
There’s no choice. Not everything can go accordingly to my plan.
Since I’d even replenish my bullets, I guess it’s about time to head back to
Teruru to earn more money.
As I thought so, I leave Nihonium.
As I was reaching the exit, I was thinking stuff like even after picking up the
seed my HP won’t go up to SS or something.
The wall collapsed(again), and a Skeleton surprise attack me.
[You too! These monsters also love doing surprise attacks!]
I hold onto the skeleton and kicked it.
The skeleton flew in the air continuously, till it went outside of the dungeon.
[Oh shit, It will become a rogue monster—wait?]
The skeleton vanished into thin air.
After reaching outside the dungeon for just a second, it became a fog and
vanished.
What is going on? While I hold my head.
Teruru, and now Nihonium.
After experimenting these 2 dungeons, I’ve finally discovered a simple theory.

All of the monsters, can only live at their current floor.
Since they cannot willingly step into a different floor, and if they were to be
blown to a different floor they would immediately vanish.
Since rogue monsters are created because of an item drop being left outside,
normally if monsters were to leave they would immediately vanish.
Even going through different floors, or going out from the first floor, all of
them will become like so.
NIhonium, first floor.
I am currently waiting near the entrance of the dungeon.
Standing there, staring for the whole time.
I’ve been waiting there for almost an hour, and finally from the ground a
Skeleton appeared, I who was waiting was surprised by it.
[Uooooo!]
I grab hold of the Skeleton’s bony head, and tossed it outside.
And when the skeleton was reaching the entrance I took out my gun and shot
it.
While sharpening my nerve, in that one second, I shot at it’s bone part.
The bullet hit the Skeleton and it broke into pieces.
And then—
Pon!
1 bullet dropped!
Originally a monster who doesn’t drop anything, no wait, originally there

shouldn’t be any drop from outside the dungeon!
An item has dropped.
I picked it up, and load it into my gun.
I’m fairly certain, that this is a different kind of bullet.
Outside the dungeon, I aimed at a tree, and pulled the trigger.
The bullet hit the tree, and in the middle of it a magical formation enlarged.
Immediately after, the tree became a big ice block.
Freeze bullet…..a magical bullet.
In my head, the word naturally floats up into my head.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, ドロップしないものがドロップし

ない場所で, bringing a thing that drops nothing into a place where things do not
drop, chapter 12, web novel
Chapter 13
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Rainy season
This took a long time to translate, had to call editor-san to help me this time.
Btw, I changed it from born to spawn, it made more sense.
Update: Oh no my bad! I read the last lines wrong! I edited it again! And now
I need a rest…
The following day, I went to Nihonium during the morning, this time I went to
the first floor instead of the second floor.
Furthermore, I did not actually went in, but was waiting near the entrance.
I’m waiting for a Skeleton to spawn, and when it spawns I will push it outside
of the dungeon, and shoot it with my gun.
Before it vanishes outside the dungeon, I defeat it, and get the 1 drop of
Freeze Bullets.
Since the hunting area for Skeleton is lesser, I wasted about 5 normal bullets
when trying to hunt them down.
The ratio is 5:1 where 1 Freeze Bullet is to 5 bullets, such is my calculation.

This in itself is fine, cause when hunting the rogue Drowsy Slimes, I can gain
a lot of bullets.
The only problem is that waiting for a Skeleton to spawn is a pain.
By the way, even if I were to try to bring them out of the dungeon, the violent
skeleton would attack me midway and be defeated.
In conclusion, waiting here is the safest way.
Noon came and I went to Teruru’s second floor together with Emily.
Forming a party, we are currently defeating the Drowsy Slimes.
Using one normal bullet kills them, even one strike from Emily’s hammer
kills it.
Since the progress for hunting the carrots is going rather smoothly, today’s
revenue will also be tremendous.
Since it’s going well….I should test out something on these weak enemies.
[Emily.]
[Yes desu~]
[For now just follow my lead, if one were to appear just attack it
immediately.]
[I got it~]
Emily did not further inquire any details, and seriously nodded.
I understand that she completely trust my words, it sort of made me happy.
After wandering for a while, a Drowsy Slime suddenly spawned on the

ground in front of us.
The distance is roughly 15 meter, Emily then rushed towards it with her huge
hammer.
After closing in to about 5 meters she jumped up and flew towards it,
positioning her hammer to strike downwards.
I loaded the bullet and aimed at it.
While sharpening my nerves, I pulled the trigger.
The bullet went right in the middle of the Drowsy Slime.
A magic formation was formed when it hit the Drowsy Slime, and the Slime
froze from within to it’s entire body.
It became twice it’s size and formed into ice chunks.
Emily who did not waver, not even her movement falter and continued
striking her hammer downwards.
Dokon!
The strike was so strong that it created a crater from the ground, and the
freezed up Slime was smashed to pieces. A carrot was then dropped to the
ground.
This could actually work.
While stopping their movements with the Freeze Bullet, then leading up on a
powerful attack.
Since I was reminded of a certain pattern from a game, it can also be used
here too.
The problem is the effect of this Freeze Bullet.
How strong is the freeze effect on an enemy? What type?
How wide is the area of the freeze effect?
I need to grasp all these first, or not it will be difficult to use it.
Well, I can do it on my spare time, since acquiring the Freeze bullet is
relatively easy, after ridiculously getting a sum, I can slowly test it out to my
heart’s content.
While thinking about such stuff I pick up the carrot, Emily looked at me with
those bright eyes.
[Yoda-san that’s amazing! What was that just now?]
[Just as you saw, when I shoot at the enemy it turns into ice. Since I only
have a limited amount I can’t fire it constantly.]
[But still, that’s amazing!]
I guess the Freeze Bullet combo is a success.
Thereafter, we barely carried that huge amount, which is around 20k Piro
worth of carrot outside the dungeon.
As we arrived the first floor, we heard something from outside.
Apparently, it’s raining heavily outside.
While raindrops was hitting me, even within the dungeon the rain together
with a strong wind was blowing us.
Boom! Goro goro goro…… (TLN: Thunder SFX)
[It’s raining rather heavily.]
[This is amazing, it looked as if a bucket was tipped over.]
[We can’t go back at this rate nodesu.]
[I guess we have to wait in the dungeon…..Ah]
I’m currently looking at the abundance of carrots that we are carrying.
[Are these carrots gonna be alright?]
[Yes desu~]
Recently, Emily who is always with me understood my worries, and answered
accordingly.
[Rogue monsters will only appear when nobody is around it nodesu. If we

are always beside it then there will be no problem nodesu~]
[I see. If it’s like this then it’s fine.]
After confirming the safety I sat on the ground. I readied my gun, just in case
a Slime pop outta nowhere.
While in this post, I looked outside.
It is really pouring hard outside, the dented ground looked as though a river is
flowing there, it reminded me of a typhoon.
[With this rain pouring, it wouldn’t be impossible that somewhere a building

has collapsed from this.]
[During big rains like this, houses might collapsed nodesu.]
[Our house should be fine right, that aged old apartment.]
[No problem nanodesu. Even if it were to collapsed, since Nazaroth town is

nearby, it is a town near Shikuro where you can get cheap building material
nanodesu~]
[Un? Ah I see, since Nazaroth has a lot of dungeons that drops building
materials, and they are near too so sending it here is cheap and easy.]
[Yes desu~]
(TLN: I guess Nazaroth is a parody of Nazareth IRL?)
I see.
I’m starting to understand this world as time goes by.
Everything is drop in dungeons—Drops as in products for this world, and

human lives around this concept.
This is the kind of logic in this world, I gradually gotten more used to it.
In the end, the rain poured till the next morning.
The moment the sun risen, we carried the carrots and head to the streets, and
already somebody is making a fuss.
The noise came from 2 person, a middle age man and a young man.
You can tell right away that the middle-aged man is rich with his gaudy
clothes and sparkling(bling bling) ring and necklace on his body, and the young
man looks to be a normal adventurer.
The two seems to be quarrelling near a cliff.
Since I was curious about it, I went near them to listen.
[What’s wrong?]
[A baggage incident has occurred, from yesterday’s rain] the young

adventurer replied.
[Baggage accident?]
An unfamiliar word has risen, I then look to my side where Emily was and
sought an answer from her as it was a natural thing to do.
[Shikuro is an agricultural city where all 5 dungeons produces vegetable,

since they are other things that this city lacks, we import them from other
countries nodesu.]
[Un, you said so too yesterday.]
[During transportation, incident might occur nodesu. And to put the

baggage incident in simpler terms, the luggage might have dropped
somewhere or have flown away, or even go missing nodesu.]
[Drop? Ah you mean dropping down from this cliff.]

I now understand why these two are quarreling beside the cliff.
I nodded, then look below at a place near us
It is quite a cliff, below the cliff is 20 meters deep, I then saw a figure of a
magic cart.
[Is that where the baggage dropped?]
[It’s because of yesterday’s rain.]
[I see.]
I was relieved.
I’m glad that we stayed inside the dungeon last night.
If we forced ourselves to head back, we would’ve been like them where their
baggage were blown away by the wind.
Even if they used a magic cart it still fell down, it would be even worse for us
as we are carrying it.
Un, it was the right choice to not force ourselves to head home—.
[Wait, below this cliff, and at that distance!?]
[Yes desu. As time goes on, the items will be left astray.]
[I see!]
As I was thinking about it, I noticed the trouble that’s going to happen..
When I look back at the cliff, there’s nobody below the cliff, what’s more the
distance is about 20 meters deep.
If this goes on, those baggage will turn into rogue monsters.
[But, but, even if it is outside we should at least aid them.]
[I see, since it’s outside, it won’t immediately come out to hurt us, even if it
becomes one we can just quickly exterminate it.]
Though the luggage cannot be saved, at least no human would be harm in the
process.
Is, what I thought when.
[That is, that’s a Femini.]
[Femini?] (TLN: What? フェミニ?)
Emily shook her head. She doesn’t know?
Looking at the guy, he naturally said.
[It’s a type of monster. It is invisible and there’s no form, you can only catch
a glimpse of it when it attacks you.]
It might be made out of gas, or even a spirit.
[Even though the attack power is average, but the troublesome thing about
it is it can posses a human and make it it’s breeding ground. Regardless
whether you’re a guy or girl, when you finally notice it, you will have already
become pregnant with a lot of it.]
[Ewww…..]
I feel sick.
Why are they even talking about this, isn’t this kind of a bad talk.
[That’s the reason why before a rogue monster can be materialized, it is

better to exterminate it before it happens.]
The young man then look at the rich man.
[Don’t joke around! Do you know how much are those worth? Even the
normal cost is worth around 3 Million Piro.]
[But, if we don’t burn it before then, the rogue monsters will start—]
[Stop thinking about such useless thoughts and come help me think of a
way to pull that up.]
[It’s no use! Look! It is being stuck onto a weird rock, what’s more it’s
already so deep within. It is literally impossible to pull it back up. You might as
well just get rid of it at once.]
Both of them lamented.
Because it will be troublesome if the items were to become rogue monsters so

the adventure-looking guy recommend to burn it all away, since the loss would
be huge, the rich man wanted to find a way to get it back.
Though I understand both parties concern, but I support in burning them away.
Before some difficult-to-deal with monsters appear in huge amount, we should

—
It was too late.
[For now—Uwaaaa!]
The rich man suddenly shouted, while looking up at the sky he trembled, and
white foam is gushing out from his mouth.
It looks as though something or someone is surrounding them.
[Eei!]
The young adventurer was holding something on his hand, a fire arrow—
attack magic was released.
The arrow was released.
With an extremely fast speed, the rich man dodged it.
That is not a movement from a typical guy, he must’ve been manipulated.
[Don’t moveeeee!] the guy let out a scream.
I quickly take out my gun and started shooting.

Since the movement is too fast I missed.
The rich man who is being manipulated, is way faster than the Cockroach
Slime!
I hurriedly reloaded my gun, and continued firing without thinking.
After shooting at it with all my might, I wasted around 20 bullets, and finally
the monster fell down.
The rogue monster dropped bullets on the ground, though there’s no time in
picking it up now.
The scared young man and I were looking at the cliff below.
Something is beginning to break from inside the magic cart, something is

coming.
[St, stop it….that is of high quality….]
[You still have the strength to say stuff like this—Ugh!]
This time the young man shouted.
Without thinking I took my gun and fired.
For now just keep shooting—as I continued firing around the guy.
After shooting at it, some sort of thread was cut off from the guy and a weird
shape has fallen to the ground.
Bullets dropped, thus the monster was defeated.
I don’t know whether the young man is dead or not, but I do not have the
luxury of checking him.
While looking beneath the cliff, far away I saw those monsters.
The magic cart, a huge amount of it has come out from the baggage.
[Run away Emily!]

I shouted at her as I reloaded my gun.
Because I was reminded of that conversation about being a seed bed, I

shouted.
I pointed the muzzle below, and pulled the trigger.
[——!]
Before pulling it I remembered something.
I took out the bullet from the gun, and loaded it with another bullet.
Even though I wanted to use it for some experiment but—there’s no choice!
I then fired the loaded Freeze bullet.
I shot the Freeze bullet at the huge baggage that is turning into rogue monsters
inside the magic cart.
Afterwards, a huge chunk of ice was formed.
At the heart of the magic cart, a 10 meters in diameter huge ice was formed.
In it was a half-transparent monsters, a huge number of Femini was trapped

within.
It looks like a huge jelly smudge in it.
[Haaaaaa!]
Emily jumped up!
Jumping towards the 20 meter deep cliff, she hold onto her hammer and swing
it down with all her might!
Dokon!
With the gravitational acceleration plus the mass of the huge hammer, Emily
strike down the magic cart together with the Femini and it was broken into
pieces.
[Emily!!!]
I looked down the cliff, beside the monster which drops nothing and vanishes.
[I properly did it~]
Emily had a huge smile floating on her face.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, バイオハザード, biohazard, chapter

13, web novel
Chapter 14
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Dandelion scenery
This chapter has lots of words I had to come up with different ways of
wording it.
After pulling Emily up from the cliff, I worriedly asked.
[Emily! Are you hurt any—]
[I did well right~]
[—where, huh, eh?]
[I did exactly what Yoda-san has said nodesu~]
[….Ah, you mean back at the dungeon.]
I remembered about the Drowsy Slimes.
I freeze it with my Freeze Bullet, and Emily follows up with her hammer
attack.
It is exactly the same flow as that time.
Is she trying to say she did a great job?

Emily looked at me intently.
How was it, how was it?
Praise me~ Praise me~
Even though she didn’t say anything, I got a feeling that she’s emitting an aura
like so.
…….I see, I understand.
[I’m impressed Emily, you crushed it with a single strike~]
[Since the monster couldn’t move, I can use my full strength to hit it
nodesu~]
[Even if that’s so it’s amazing. You even crushed that huge chunk of ice into
pieces in one hit~]
[Ehehe…..]
Emily who is blushing, is ecstatic after hearing my praise.
I was worried at first, but after seeing Emily who has done her best, she
deserves a praise.
[Ah.]
[What’s wrong Emily]
[I leveled up nodesu~]
[Level up? Oh I see, You leveled up after defeating those Femini.]
[I leveled up a bunch!]
[Heh..?]
I’m interested as to how much she’s leveled up.
☆
We went back to the city of Shikuro.
After sending the two guys to a hospital, and selling off all the carrots for
money, we are now checking on Emily’s status.
Different from the dungeon, we are currently checking the Know-It-All board
inside the city which requires money.
If it’s in the dungeon it’s free, but if it’s in the city we have to pay.
At first I thought it was a pretty hilarious system, but after understanding that
the products in this world comes from dungeon, I sort of understood why.
After paying 100 Piro to the Know-It-All board, we checked on Emily’s

status.
[Your level has increased so much!]
[Yes desu, it really did went up alot~]
[In just one fight….14, not wait, you upped by around 15 levels?]
I’m currently looking at Emily’s status on the board.
When I first met her, her level was only 3.
And all of a sudden her level flew to 20!
[…….Is Femini really a strong monster?]
[I don’t know.]
[Now that you mention, we don’t know any information about the Femini.]
Even if Emily said she doesn’t know, but I’m convinced that it was because of
that.
At that time, inside the magic cart, before the items were transforming into
rogue monsters—it turned back to monsters.
That’s why I used up all my Freeze bullets, and freezed them all up.
Then Emily struck it to pieces in one hit.
Though Emily’s level is low but her strength is top-notch, thus she could
defeat the completely unmoving monsters in one hit.
That’s why her level shot up, it’s pretty common in games too.
Although it’s just my speculation, but it’s probably true.
Now, whether it’s right or wrong.
What’s important is that Emily’s level went up by a lot, and her ability has
also improved significantly.
I looked at Emily who has her level and ability boosted up.
Looking at the pupils of Emily, it’s shining brightly—and she looks really
excited too.
One of the 5 dungeons in Shikuro, Arsenic.
Emily dragged me here, and the first thing we went inside the dungeon, I
gotten shocked.
[The monsters!]
Even with this, there are too many monsters, it’s so crowded in here.
Rocks were rolling on the ground and it seems that it’s being dug out from the
dungeon’s soil.
There are big and small sizes of rocks, the big ones seem to be able to sit, and
the small ones have the size of a baseball.
What’s more all of them, have mouths and eyes attached to them.
When I was looking at the rocks, our eyes met.
Since there’s a lot of them ranging over more than a hundred, their eyes are
shining in the dungeon making it a bit scary to look at.
My gut tells me that the monsters are trying to do something so without

thinking I pull out my gun, and shoot.
The bullet was reflected.
The rocks with eyes and mouth attached, is quite tough that it even repel a
bullet.
[This is troublesome….wait huh?]
As I was wondering whether to shoot more or think of another way to defeat

it, I noticed that the monsters aren’t moving.
Even the other monsters, when I shoot at the monster—-even the rather large
rock didn’t move an inch.
Only the eyes moved towards me, and stared at me while blinking.
[This is?]
I turned towards my side, and asked Emily.
[It’s a monster name Dante Rock. All of the monsters in Arsenic dungeons
are like that, a motionless rock type monster~] (TLN: ダンテロック is the
name)
[All of them?]
[All of them, all the way till the last floor~]
[Then aren’t they relatively easy to defeat——wait, don’t tell me their super
hard?] as I recalled the time I shot it.
[Yes desu. Even though they’re monsters, they don’t attack and we can
defeat it just by breaking it like usual. But it’s reeeally hard, so people who can
defeat it are limited.]
[Haa….I see.]
I then stare at the monsters….I mean Dante Rocks.
[It doesn’t attack eh.]
[Yes desu.]
Emily went close to it, and stroke at one of the rock’s head(?).
Although the Dante Rock seemed angry glaring at Emily, but it didn’t attack.
It didn’t even escape, nor did it even try to move at all.
Only the eyes and mouth were moving, seems like the danger is zero.
[I want to try challenging it nodesu~]
[Challenge? Aah, since your strength is now at A.]
Flash back to just a moment ago.
Emily suddenly leveled up to 20 and her Strength has reached to A too.
Originally her Strength is at C, and it’s one of the highest stats Emily has, but
now that she power-leveled, her Strength is now at the highest value which is A.
Now I understand why she wanted to come here.
[I want to try~]
[Good luck!]
[Yes desu!]
I cheered for Emily.
With that 130cm body, and her huge hammer that doesn’t match her height—
she went to beat it up.
The rock monster crumbled into pieces.
[I did it!]
[Amazing, one whack and it crumbled~]
[I tried to crush it with my full power.]
[Let’s see~ let’s see~ what does it drop……Is this Dandelion?]
[Yes desu~]
Emily picked up the dropped Dandelion, and it put a bright smile to her face.
[Everything in Arsenic drops flowers.]
[All of them are flowers? But all the monster types are rock though.]
[Yes desu~]
[Heh….]
Defeating rocks drops(produce) flowers huh.
[By chance, are there any dungeons that just have fruits?]
[I heard that Silicon is one of those dungeons.] (TLN: Name is シルコン)
[I see.]
I now realized that dungeons tend to follow a theme.
Teruru would be slimes, Nihonium would be undeads, and here, Arsenic

would be rocks.
Their drops probably also follow a theme. Teruru is vegetables, Nihonium is

the ability seeds, and over here are flowers.
It also seems that Silicon only drops fruits.
[Then that means if you want to produce vegetables you go to Teruru, if you
want to produce fruits you head to Silicon, and Arsenic if you want to get
flowers. It’s divided evenly.]
[Yes desu! But, but there are some exceptions nodesu.]

[Exceptions?(again?)]
[On Teruru’s seventh floor they drop watermelons. That’s why it isn’t always
vegetable——]
[Ah~, about that.]
I showed a pitiful expression and point out.
[That’s because, watermelons are vegetables.]
[Ehhhhhhh!?]
Emily looks like she was surprised to death.
Afterwards, I went on a date(not) with Emily.
To the rocks, Dante Rocks that are rolling around, she went around and broke
them.
Despite the fact that their monsters, but because they don’t move at all while
defeating it, it doesn’t feel like a fight but rather a stroll in a park.
Break, break, break, the defeated monsters dropped more Dandelions.
Although Emily’s drop rate is low and it’s not a guaranteed drop, but this is
still a fair amount of it.
But the rate in which it breaks is high.
Along the way some other adventurers came to challenge it, using the same
blunt weapon as Emily to whack it.
Though their rate in defeating them isn’t as high as Emily.
When the other adventurers managed to break one, Emily has already broken
5 of them.
It’s as if digging a mine, Emily is continuously breaking the rocks and getting
the Dandelions.
On that day, she earned around 5k Piro.
And now everyday, Emily would regularly come here and do the same thing.
TLN Note: I might not be able to translate for a couple of days as more
assignments are piling up. I apologize in advance ORZ
Table Of Content
Tagged as: 130cm and the hammer, Although I am only level 1, chapter 14, １
３０センチとハンマー, web novel
Chapter 15
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Usagi and Mamoru
I’m back~
Editing note: I changed Emily’s way of speech to be more normal to read,

instead of all those “nodesu” or “nanodesu”. Tell me what you think of it~
Should I do this or keep back the original? I’ll put a poll below.
I went to Nihonium’s second floor during the morning to increase my Strength

up until A, and later head to Teruru as per usual.
What greeted me at the entrance of Teruru was the usual Emily who is smiling
gently.
Afterwards, we went into the dungeon.
Not even a minute has passed and we’ve already encounter a monster, thus I
took out my gun on reflex but…
[Eh? This Slime is slightly different from the rest.]
[Ah, It’s a Slime Bros.]
[Slime Bros….] (TLN: The jap is ブロス)

I lowered my gun and tried searching my memory.
I feel like I’ve heard of this name before, what’s more it’s quite recent.
[….Is it that monster who dropped me?]
[Yeap~]
Emily firmly nodded.
The Slime in front of me which is moving in a relaxing manner, looks like

every other slimes I’ve encountered, though the only difference is it’s color
which is subtly different and lengthwise it’s slightly taller.
I get it now, this was the monster who dropped me, a rare monster that
dropped me that is from a different world.
[WOW a rare monster—…..Oh someone was already ahead of us.]
The slime who is near the entrance, was seen by a different adventurers, but
they had a disappointed look on their face when they saw us and went ahead of
us.
[What was that just now?]
[Rare monsters follows a first come, first served basis. Unless we couldn’t
defeat it, then only someone else can come and defeat it, though we can easily
defeat the Slime Bros~]
It’s a first come first serve basis for rare monsters huh, I’ve learnt another new
rule for this world.
[Well then, shall we defeat it.]
I hold up my gun again, and aimed at it.
I wonder, this Slime Bros, should I defeat it outside of the dungeon or inside
the dungeon.
To begin with, I am different from the people who are living in this world, the
items that are dropped from monsters are different because of my S Drop Rate.
Regardless whether it’s inside the dungeon, or outside the dungeon.
What’s more, the items that drop differ when I defeat monsters inside and
outside of the dungeon.
Though the confusion only lasted for a second, as I remembered about the
Cockroach Slimes.
Since it’s possible to get a normal item even if you defeat a rogue monster
from outside the dungeon.
So going in order, one should first defeat a monster from within the dungeon.
[Yoda-san?]
[It’s nothing, let’s defeat it]
[Yes~] (TLN: She use katakana)
As I was excited what I was gonna get from the drop, I shot at the Slime Bros.
Although it’s a rare monster, but maybe it was from the same floor as those
weak slimes, it was defeated in one hit.
The Slime Bros vanished, and “Pon” an item has dropped.
[This is? A ring?]
[I am not sure. Since we do not know much about rare monsters, hence
people always say that anticipating what you get is what makes it fun~]
[I see.]
Being convinced, I bend down my knees and picked up the ring.
At that moment.
[Ah, a times two drop rate.]
[You understand?]
[It seems like an array of information is being transmitted into my head
right now.]
I’m not kidding, the information is currently transmitting inside my head.
It happened as soon as I picked up the ring, it’s as if remembering back the

past memories I had.
This ring is definitely an equipment, and if you equip it and defeat a monster,
the item that is dropped will double up.
[Is there something like this?]
[Have you not heard of it before?]
[Yes~]
[No wonder.]
If that’s so, then let’s test it out.
As I wanted to wear the ring, it slipped off from my finger.
The ring dropped and rolled to the direction of Emily, Emily then picked it up,
and handed it over to me.
[Here you go~]
[…..You can hold it?]
[Eh?]
[It’s different from when you tried taking the seed…..Emily, you can have
that.]
[You mean me?]
[Yeah.]
[Okay~]
Emily nodded, and wear the ring by herself.
Arsenic, second floor.
We stopped the daily routine of hunting carrots, and bring along Emily here.
The ring is now being worn by Emily, and since I want to test out the drop
effect of the ring, coming here is the best choice.
I thought of it and brought her here.
[Let’s get started~]
[Good luck.]
Emily smiled from my cheer, bear her hammer and head towards the direction
of the monsters.
Dante Rock, a rock shape monster which drops Dandelion.
Since I’ve increased my Strength to A from grinding at seeds, I tried kicking

at a small size Dante Rock that is rolling between my feet, but it’s still rock
solid.
Though my Strength is now A, it’s still difficult to defeat the rock without a
weapon—Well even if it’s difficult it’s not like I would die as a result from it.
As I lightly give up on handling the monsters in this dungeon, I watched over

Emily.
She swung the hammer, Dokon!
Again she swung the hammer, Dokon.
Dokon, Dokon, Do~kon!
Emily went around swinging down her hammer on the rocks.
Basically she went around swinging her hammer nonstop while I’m following
from behind picking up the drops.
While smashing her hammer, an hour or so has passed while venturing around
the first floor, and I’ve collected around 200 Dandelions.
Since the number of parameter has increased, I made an assumption.
Even when wearing the ring, the probability of getting a drop did not change.
Rather, when an item drops, the amount is doubled.
Though it’s just a speculation, but compare to yesterday’s drop, the amount
today has indeed doubled, I confirmed it because of the amount we have today
has increased.
I called Emily to stop, and explain to her.
[Wow~ This ring is amazing~]
[That’s right, because if one were to wear this, their productivity will
double.]
[Yeap~]
Emily smiled, and took off the ring and handed it over to me.
I looked at the ring for a brief moment, and pushed it back to her.
[You can continue wearing it.]
[Eh? But…..]
[Since it suits Emily when you wear it, like so.]
[Is, is that so?]
[Yeap]
A ring that has a X2 drop rate where Emily used and smashed at all those
rocks.
To tell you the truth, I was watching at her for a moment.
If I were to use this ring, it could indeed increase my productivity, I even

thought of using it on Nihonium and it would increase the number of drops for
the seeds.
Nonetheless, I thought that it looks good on Emily, and it’s better if she has it.
[I understand, I will defeat a lot of monsters~]
[You can do it! I’ll cheer for you!]
Emily had a bright smile on her face.
Afterwards, she started hunting down on more rocks, and I collected more
Dandelions.
At the end of the day, the total earning was 12k Piro, it’s many times more
than yesterday’s income(5k Piro), it might be because her tension was high
today, as I thought to myself.
TLN Note: I’m sorry for the rather short/long hiatus but I’ve finally finish my
assignments!!!(For now). So I can finally start posting more again~
Another thing, I don’t know whether I should put the Slime Bros, bros, or
broth. Cause both of it has the same katakana. Vote here~
And also, for Emily’s dialogue right here~
Table Of Content
Tagged as: 2X Drop Rate, Although I am only level 1, ドロップが倍になる

指輪, chapter 15, web novel
Chapter 16
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Konosuba Aqua
The results are in, it seems that won and nanodesu Emily is back!
This chapter has some difficult conversation, so bear with my horrible

translation. OTL
At night, we came back from Arsenic, and Emily and I went to a bar.
The shop’s name is called Vila De Edge, their specialty is beer, and they
feature their beers by arranging 10 types of it by gathering from different
dungeons everyday.
(TLN: The name of the shop in katakana is ビラディエーチ)
Since every item in this world depends on getting from dungeons, both
products and quality, are dependant on the ability of the adventurers who are
diving in the dungeons.
Since this shop specialized in beers, they collect beers from the top ten
dungeons that produces beer everyday.
That’s where me and Emily are at currently.
Oida. (TLN: Huh?おいだ？)

[Well then, let’s celebrate on Emily’s breakthrough of getting more than 10k
Piro in a single day! Cheers!]
[Ch, cheers, desu~]
Emily toasted while being embarrassed.
I got a feeling she isn’t used to these sorts of things.
[This is….sort of strange.]
[Hm?]
[This atmosphere, I’ve never thought that there would be a day where I
would get to drink beer in a pub.]
[Since your daily salary exceeded 10k Piro, we can at least afford this
much~]
This world follows a currency called Piro, and it has almost the same value as
Japanese Yen.
1 pack of bean sprouts sold in stores is worth around 30 Piro, and 3 carrots are
worth around 100 Piro.
Though what we’re drinking right now is worth 500 Piro which is a little bit
pricy, but since it’s a store that specializes in beer so it’s fine to splurge once in a
while.
Though logically speaking, if someone were to have a 10K salary per day,
they could’ve earn enough to live a normal life.
[ly, I could not imagine myself doing such things.]
[If I’m not mistaken, you said something about wanting to live in a proper
house.]
[I, I did not say such words….]
While trying to protest, she placed the beer in her mouth, and tried to hide her
face behind the mug.
Is it due to the beer, or because of the embarrassment.
Emily’s face is bright red right now.
While teasing her, we drank the beer together.
After a hard days work, ending the day with a bright sake.
This moment, it felt nostalgic.
[Excuse me, but aren’t you Eliot-san?]
[Haah? Das true, but who the heck are you?]
[I’m a big fan of you, Eliot-san! I look up to you, Eliot the Baulin! I aim to
be like you!] (TLN: More like Ballin!! ボーランのエリオット)
[Ou, good luck with that.]
(TLN: Eliot speaks with a sort of rude male slang)
Suddenly, I heard a conversation from 2 rows in front of us.
While he was drinking with his buddies, a young man came over to greet him,
and lowered his head while introducing himself, and lastly he shook hands with
him.
[Is that a celebrity?]
[It’s a celebrity nanodesu~]
Emily promptly replied. I looked at her, and urged her to continue.
[Baulin….is the name of a dungeon nanodesu. Eliot the Baulin, a level 49

celebrity with an A Drop in Vegetable nanodesu~.]
[Heh~]
A Drop huh, what’s more, his level is quite high.
If your level is high, you get to explore further into the dungeon, and if your
drop rate is high, you can get more quality drops.
Since Emily’s level cap is at 40, if we think about it, even if this guy’s lowest
level is at 49, he is quite amazing.
[Since Eliot-san is the only one who could accurately obtain the matsutake
mushrooms at Baulin’s 37 floor, I heard that people would even request him to
obtain them.]
[Well that’s amazing, people even come for him for request? He won’t sell it
but instead give it to them?](TLN: I don’t like that the author uses Pinpoint
request so I slightly changed it. ピンポイントで依頼いらい)
I honestly thought that it was amazing.
Towards Eliot, the young man who greeted him had a satisfied expression and
went back to his former seat.
He then showed his hands to his friends, as if showing off.
[Oi Acro, bring that seat’s tab to me.]
[Usu.]
Though they are Eliot’s friends, he treated them as if they were his younger
brothers.
The man who was called Acro left his seat, and went to the counter and had a
chat with the worker, then went back to his seat.
[I’ve talked to them.]
[Ou.]
I honestly thought that he was cool.
A powerful person, and popular to boot, plus a chivalrous spirit.
Yeap, he certainly is cool.
In a way I want to be like him.

While thinking of such thoughts, Eliot slowly got out from his seat.
His comrades were confused by it, but Eliot didn’t bother and went straight
towards the entrance of the store.
He stood there, and talked to a guy with good physique and elegance.
[Well isn’t it Eric-san. Whatcha doing at a place like this?]
[Oh, Eliot-kun. I’ve heard from rumours that It seems you’ve become more
active recently.]
[Yeah, yeah, by the way, I’ve gotten bored with Baulin recently, so I’ve been
thinking, it’s bout time we find a new place to exploit.]
[Who’s that?]
[I’m sorry, I do not know.]
While listening to Emily, apparently she does not know about the guy named
Eric.
Though somehow looking at the situation, I can sort of guess it.
[It might be a former employer.]
[You can tell?]
[It’s more like a difference in position. Remember, even when they’re

normally talking, that Eliot would actually walk towards Eric to talk to him. To
the fan who greeted him just a moment go, he didn’t even move away from his
seat.]
[Ah, I see~]
[Besides, although his tone of voice is normal, but strangely he is conscious

of his tone. As an employee, you should not raise your tone when business
partners are together.]
[Just by looking at it, you can already tell so much~]

[It’s just a hunch, since I’ve seen these kind of speech numerous times, it
can lead to some fatal consequences if you cannot read the difference in the
hierarchy position when business partners are together.]
(TLN: I’m soooo sorry I could not really translate the meaning behind this, I
tried my best. OTL)
It sort of reminded me of my past.
While talking with Emily, Eliot went back to his seat, and Eric walked
towards the counter and talked to the store owner.
Since it seems that their conversation has ended, I stopped looking at them,
and look at Emily instead.
[It’s Arsenic again right, for tomorrow~]
[That’s what I planned to do too~]
[Since my strength has been upped significantly and you have the ring, I
guess there’s no need to head to Teruru anymore. If we keep this going, at this
rate, I might just call you Emily the Arsenic.]
[There’s no such thing~]
[But wouldn’t it be cool though~]
I was half teasing her, and half being serious.
I hold up the mug in front, and toast with Emily who hold her mug up.
Right after we toasted.
[Excuse me but, perhaps…..are you Satou-sama?]
[Eh?]
I heard a voice from behind me.
Emily was surprised. When I turned around, what greeted me was the guy
from before who had a good physique, Eric.
Eric stared and walked straight towards me, what’s more he called out my
name.
I was embarrassed at everyone’s gazes in the pub——especially Eliot who

was staring at me intently, thus I quickly led Eric to sit down.
Let’s listen to his story for now.
Eric introduced himself as ‘Just a gourmet’.
I’ve never heard of someone naming themselves “Just a Gourmet’ before.
Such well-mannered atmosphere, it’s as if he was raised up like so.
He hides his emotions well, and doesn’t seem to look high and mighty.
He speaks naturally with a well raised manner.
Eric, who from the exchange store——heard about me from Elza and was
looking for me.
[Have you been to Teruru Dungeon’s fourth floor?]
[Fourth floor? Nope, I haven’t.]
Since the experience with Emily, and the rogue monster too.
We only went as far as Teruru’s third floor.
[I understand. To tell you the truth, on Teruru’s fourth floor(TLN: Author

probably typo to 3rd floor, so I change it), there’s a Bat Slime that drops
bamboo shoots….it is the only monster in Shikuro that drops a bamboo shoot.]
[Oh, I see.]
[The carrots that Satou-sama brought, I’ve had a taste of it. It was delicious
to the point that I’ve regretted that I’ve wasted my life for not meeting you
sooner.]
It’s that serious.
[…..So, what you’re trying to say is, you want me to gather bamboo shoots
for you?]
Putting together the conversation we just had, it seems that Eric came to me
just for that.
Eric silently nodded.
Though his facial expression is still the same as usual, but, his eyes were
sparkling.
It’s as if he’s a kid, his eyes are showing his excitement.
It seems he really wants to eat it so badly, even though it was the first time
meeting him, I immediately understood the meaning behind his sparkling eyes.
[I understand, I’ll bring it.]
[Ooh! I’m indebted to you!]
Thus, I took a request directly from someone.
It seems that I will have to tackle Teruru’s fourth floor.
TLN Note: Since I was on a hiatus for 4 days, I decided why not have a 2 in 1
chapter for yesterday, but I ended up succumbing to the dark side of Mercy’s
uprising skin. I’m sorry. Oh and also, someone mentioned that Teruru is
Tellurium right, I still find Teruru to be more.. cute, so I’ll keep that instead.
Update: I’ve added a link beside for those who want to support me W Those
who are just reading for fun can go right past to the comment section below :3
Table Of Content
Chapter 17
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Ao no Exorcist
Today was a happy day for me :3 Please enjoy this chapter too~
Update: I changed the name Bad Slime and the name of the pub. It’s written
below when reading it.
Nihonium Dungeon.
Teruru’s fourth floor, in order to prepare venturing on that floor, I came here to
collect some Freeze Bullets.
I do not know what lies beyond that floor but it’s better to be prepared than
diving in mindlessly.
[Huh?] I unconsciously let out my voice.
Since it’s widely known that Nihonium drops nothing, and cuckoo sounds
could be heard when entering but, there are quite a number of people in here
today.
It quickly became noisy the moment I step foot into the dungeon. I realised
what caused this rowdiness.
It’s a strange group.

There are 5 guys and 1 girl in the group.
One middle-aged man was ordering around like a supervisor, whereas the rest
of the 4 person are being treated like minions running errands for him.
The girl seems young—wait, judging from her appearance she indeed looks
like a young child.
She gives off a rather soft and gentle feeling like a princess, with a full white
body armor wrapped around her body. (TLN: Is that you Aiz?)
Though a long sword is hanging on a strap beside her waist, I wonder if she
can swing it around with those slender arms.
[Un? Who the heck are you.]
The supervisor looking man looked at me, and questioned me.
[Ah, I’m a regular that comes here everyday to hunt for monsters.]
[At a place like this? I’m curious.]
[And what about you? Why’d you come here for? If you’re curious then,
I’m also curious as to why you come to a dungeon where nothing ever drops at
all?]
[That’s the reason why I came here.]
At the edge of his mouth, the man grinned.
That’s the reason? What is he saying.
It was strange at first, but I understood immediately.
A Skeleton suddenly appeared.
First, the 4 minions went towards the Skeleton and attack.
Is it even necessary to have 4 of them? As I was thinking so, the 4 of them did
not defeat the Skeleton, but instead, carefully attack it till it’s weak.
The skeleton quickly got beaten to a pulp, and it seems that it can’t move
anymore.
The young lady finally made her move.
While in a carefree way, she weakly pulled out her long sword, and swing it
on the skeleton powerlessly.
The Skeleton was then defeated, and stopped moving..
I now understand that the guys are there just to weaken the monster and
finally let that young lady to deal the finishing blow.
It’s somewhat similar to a game strategy. A strong person would first weaken
the monster, and let the weaker person deal the final blow to earn experience.
In a way, it’s similar to what me and Emily had done before.
Was what I thought but that doesn’t seem to be the case.
Once the Skeleton was defeated, the guys frantically moved.
They then stuff the Skeleton in a box.
The box looks to be firm and solid, and it seems to keep things hermetically
sealed.
In it they stuff the Skeleton, and sealed it tightly.
Afterwards, a ‘Pon’ sound was heard.
It’s a sound when monsters vanished and drops an item—Though Nihonium

shouldn’t have any monster dropping anything, it seems to be that similar sound.
Inside the box, the Skeleton vanished.
[Yoshi, it seems like we succeeded.]
[Uhmm, what was that just now?]
[It’s an Air Box.]

[Air Box?]
[You know that the monsters over here only drops air right?]
[Eh? Ah, you’re talking about that.]
I always thought that nothing drops when killing monsters here, but I
remember Emily saying that although monster’s that don’t drop something, they
would at least drop water or air.
It seems that I’ve slightly misunderstood some stuff.
[In Nihonium, even water wouldn’t drop from monsters, only air is drop.]
[I see.]
[And so, this is an Air Box that is humbly made by Princess Margaret. Air
that is subjugated by the Princess.This is our main product.]
[Air?! Can you even sell those!?]
[They do sell, air that is made by the Princess. That is also the only thing we
sell.]
[…….] (TLN: Bunches of perverts)
I was dumbfounded.
How should I say, this is a rather deep world I’m living.
After collecting one Freeze Bullet from Nihonium’s first floor, I went to
Teruru’s fourth floor.
Since the third floor is a nest for Cockroach Slimes, I left Emily behind, and
venture on my own.
Well then, what exactly is a Bat Slime. (TLN: Apparently it’s bat instead of
bad, sorry.)
I immediately found out why.
A flapping sound was headed to my direction, it has a darkish blue body with
bat like wing, and a pair of rather dangerous sharp fangs.
Following the name of the Bat Slime, it is exactly a slime that is shaped as a
bat.
All of a sudden it flew towards me, I thought it was trying to tackle me, but it
opened it’s mouth wide exposing its fangs..
Is it gonna bite me, or is it gonna suck my blood?
I’m not sure which it’s gonna do, but it’s going to hurt if I let it do so, thus I
avoided it’s attack.
I dodged, and during the moment when the Bat Slime stopped moving, i fired
my gun.
Since I don’t know whether it’s gonna be a headshot or a body shot, I

concentrated and shoot the center of it.
The slime fell to the ground and, “Pon”, it vanished.
What came out was a Bamboo Shoot, it has a heavy feeling to it, and it seems
to be a fresh bamboo shoot.
It’s the dropped item on the fourth floor that Eric has requested.
I picked it up, and continued roaming around the dungeon.
Once I was satisfied with the number of monsters I hunted, I head back
[Fumu, this is certainly your bamboo shoots.]
I brought it to the pub we went to yesterday.
Seeing that it’s still daytime, there aren’t many customers around, the workers
are currently changing up the menu before opening up their store.
Since the day has change, out of the 10 beers, I’m sort of interested in the 2
that is being changed. Maybe I should visit here again tonight, as I secretly think
to myself.
Inside the store, Eric saw me holding onto the bamboo shoots.
While staring at it, he took a whiff at it.
[This, this is….]
[What seems to be the problem?]
[My apologies.]
While pardoning himself, he took out a knife from his pocket.
Though it’s small but it’s well maintained, truly a sharp knife.
What’s amazing isn’t only about his knife, but his cutting skills are also
impressive.
He used the knife skillfully to peel of the bamboo shoot, and slice them
accordingly.
It’s as if I’m looking at a First Rate Chef, his skills are overflowing.
He truly is a gentleman, I picture that Gourmet would just eat food that is
being prepared by other chefs, but this is unexpected.
I can’t believe it, he ate the sliced bamboo shoots.
What’s more eating it raw!
I was surprised for a moment, when Eric suddenly became entranced.
[Ooh….This freshness, what’s more this sweetness. Though it’s raw, but
there aren’t any gutters. This is the first time eating such magnificent bamboo
shoots.]
Now he acts like a Gourmet, exaggerating on the comments and praising the
deliciousness of the food.
It seems that, he came to like it.
The pub that has just opened – Vila De H. (TLN: I’m sorry but a commenter
was right that the last one being H. I will be using H from now.)
Together with Emily, we are currently enjoying ourselves after working for
two consecutive days.
[You must be really satisfied~]
[Yeap. Though the rewards was 20k Piro, I kind of expected more.]
[How many bamboo shoots were there?]
[10. Total it’s 20k though, well whatever, it’s fine.]
1 Bamboo shoot is equal to 2k Piro. Though it’s not much as those high-class
ingredients sold in a department, honestly speaking, I was expecting a little bit
more from Eric because of his appearance.
Well, it’s not like I work for free, let’s leave it at that.
[Oh by the way, I saw an Air Box today.]
[What is a Air Box ?]
[A box with air, wait maybe it’s a brand name?]
While chatting with Emily about the things happening in Nihonium, we

enjoyed our beer.
Today’s daily beer that is under the contract of the shop is a drop within 30
floors below in a dungeon called Beryllium, the taste has a sort of bitter taste
resembling a chocolate.
It’s quite delicious, so I raised my hand to call a waiter to order another mug,
when suddenly Elza came barging in from the entrance.
She is currently looking around the store restlessly trying to find someone.
[Ah, Ryouta-san!]
It seems that I’m the one she’s searching for.
She then came trotting straight towards our table.
[What’s wrong.]
[I’ve just heard about it. I’d love to make a contract with you, please!]
[Wait just a minute, what is going on right now, what do you mean by
forming a contract?]
[I’m saying please put Ryouta’s Bamboo Shoot under us!]
[‘Ryouta’s Bamboo Shoot’?]
What in the world.
If it’s about bamboo shoots then it must be that overly obsessed Eric….
[I’ve heard rumors in Shikuro that Eric • Macy-san has just approved of
your bamboo shoots.]
[It became a rumor!?]
[By all means please put your bamboo shoots under us. We will also agree to
put the name under Ryouta-san. Of course we will have some conditions
placed. So please!]
Seeing the breathtaking Elza with her utmost effort in pleading me, I did not
understand anything of what she said and just nodded, taking in the
conversation.
Afterwards, I was certified by Eric.
A brand named Ryouta • Bamboo Shoots has been made, while getting a
stable high income out of it.
TL Note:I might not be translating for the following week, I’ll be going on a
trip ? Sorry in advance~
P.S: The keyword is might.
In other notes, thank you so much for those who donated to me, I was really
excited to the point that I decided to make another chapter.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 17, patreon, ryouta brand, web
novel, 亮太ブランド
Chapter 18
REPORT
Table Of Content
Well then, this is the last chapter that I’ll be doing before going to my trip,
which is a few minutes from now. Tehepero~ Btw, no edit this time cause I’m
rushing like mad
At home in the morning.
While resting at the usual warm and fluffy home thanks to Emily, I’m
currently worried.
Seating on top of the table in front of me is our entire savings.
Over there lays roughly around 495 thousand—No, rounding it off it’s
500thousand Piro.
So far, this is how much money we’ve collected, our entire savings.
[What’s wrong Yoda-san, staring at the pile of money.]
[Since we’ve piled up a ton of money recently, I was wondering on how to

use it.]
[What are you gonna use it for… Has it been narrowed down nodesu?]
As Emily was observing, I nodded.

[I was thinking maybe even though it’s secondhand, we can afford the
Magic Cart, or should we use this sum of cash to move to a new home.]
[Are we moving out?]
[Well, though we are used to living here, but it’s still kinda small in
comparison. Since the cost of this 87 years old house is 20k Piro per month,
the size of it is only as big as a one room.]
[Well, I don’t really mind it—.]
[As expected, a house should at least have two rooms right.]
[2….desu?]
[Hm?]
What happened, why did Emily suddenly had a surprised expression?
[Or maybe 3 rooms would be better~ Since Emily has so much things with
her, wouldn’t it be better that way..]
[Ah…..It is fine if we lived together…..]
Emily suddenly had a happy expression now, what’s going on?
Well let’s put it aside for now.
[What’s more, I don’t know what I’m gonna do about the Magic Cart. As
expected, it’s impossible to afford the house and the Magic Cart at the same
time. I thought that if I’m renting a proper room, I will have to pay the
security deposit first, moving out would also be—.]
[You can leave the moving to me desu~]
Emily lift both her hands up and did a guts pose.
Ah, she meant by leave it to her if it’s about insufficient manpower.
Seeing the figure of a 130 centimeter Emily working is cute in itself but, it’s
unreasonable to let her do all of the work by herself.
Well, we’ll figure out when the time comes.
[I’m at a loss as to choose which option. Emily, what do you think?]
[It’s easy, we should get the Magic Cart first desu. If we get the Magic Cart
first, our work efficiency will rise, though I understand that having both is
better, but I think it’s best if we get the Magic Cart as soon as possible
nodesu~]
[That’s understandable. Yoshi, let’s buy the Magic Cart first then.]
[Yes desu!]
Together with Emily, we went to the city to get ourselves a Magic Cart.
The amount of cash we’re carrying now is exactly 500 thousand Piro. Since
the market price of a Magic Cart is almost the same as an actual car, with this
amount of money, we could only afford a secondhand cart.
By Eliza’s recommendation, she introduced me to a shop called Progress that

sells old and second hand Magic Carts.
She also mentioned that the shop have a variety of Magic Carts to choose
from. I can’t wait to look around.
Was what I was thinking, when I entered the shop.
[Old man….What in the world is up with you.]
Inside the store was a man in his early twenties.
The young man is having a worried expression.
What happened exactly?
[….Uh, Oh a customer. I’m sorry about this, Welcome.]
The young man who finally saw our presence, fixed his posture, and gave us a
greeting with a business like smile.
[Are you perhaps looking for a Magic Cart? We sell Normal type and
Custom type or even other selection that interests you—]
[What happened just now?]
While the young man is introducing me about his store item, I interrupted
him.
The young man was shocked for a moment, and slowly opened his eyes, while
staring at me.
[Yoda-san?]
[I’m sorry for going side track.]
[It’s alright desu!]
Emily smiled and nodded.
I looked at the young man again.
[Something seems to be troubling you, is it alright if you tell us what’s

wrong?]
The young man continuously stared at me.
His business face is gradually falling apart, he looks troubled—that his face
looked like it’s about to cry.
After a while, just like a straw sucking in, his face changed and he started
speaking.
[To be honest, my old man has been missing for the past 3 days.]
[Eeeeeh! That’s bad nanodesu.]
[Is it still the time to be opening your shop?]
[I sort of know where he went and thought that it was alright but, I’m
worried that it has been 3 days and he still hasn’t return. In this state, I can’t
search for him too.]
[Where did he went?]
[Most probably Arsenic Dungeon. I don’t think something would’ve

happened to him at a place where the rock monster wouldn’t even move at all.]
The young man’s face is showing a worried expression.
Emily and I looked at each other, and we nodded together.
[May I ask, what is the name of your father?]
[What does he look like?]
[Eh? D, don’t tell me—]
The young man had a face as if looking at a messiah.
Arsenic, 10th floor.
Even though we venture down continuously, the rock like monster did not
even budge at all, thus Emily and I went straight to the 10th floor.
The 10th floor had the same exact monster as the one’s above, the unmoving
rocks.
[They are called Heavy Rock desu, it’s the most heaviest monster in Arsenic
desu. If one were to carelessly bring this back, they will turn into rogue
monsters and crush anything on it’s path. It is one of the most threatening
monster in Arsenic so please be careful nanodesu.]
[Heh.]
There’s something like this too.
Since all of the monsters in Arsenic is an unmoving rock, so I thought that if it

were to turn into a rogue monster, it would still be harmless.
Well thinking about it, if the flower were to suddenly turn into a heavy rock, it
would certainly be a huge problem.
[Eh? It seems that there’s another type above us.]
[That is a Light Rock desu. Within the monsters in the 10th floor, it is
Arsenic’s most lightest monster desu.]
[The lightest….Now that you mention, it looks like a balloon floating

around and it seems like it’ll be easily pushed by the wind.]
Right, I sort of understand the gimmick of this floor.
We are currently looking for the father of that young man.
Well, we found him immediately after searching.
We asked the young man to give us some details about his father.
He describes his father as a forty year old short and stout bearded man.
In a way, what he is describing reminded me of a Dwarf.
I wonder does this world have Dwarfs too, and would they look like how I’d
imagined?
Though for a moment the suspense was killing me, when we found him, he
looked exactly like the Dwarf that I pictured it to look.
That person, is currently sleeping right in the middle of the cave.
And he is sleeping soundly while being surrounded by rocks.
(TLN: OMG Is that you Yato!)
[……..]
[……..]
[……..]
[……..]
[Emily.]
[Hai desu.]
[Kick his head as hard as you can.]
[Hai desu!]
Emily walked towards him with a pitter patter sound, and kicked him.
The guy was kicked and blown off together with some Heavy Rocks,
[Ou,ouch] he said as he was holding his head while getting up.
[The hell, all of a sudden.]
[Excuse me, but you’re Alton-san right?] (TLN: Name is オルトン)
[Hm? It’s true that I am Alton but, what the heck? Who are you guys.]
[We’re helping your son to find you.]
(TLN: Alton speaks in a rather olden time way, exp: washi ha, or nanjyai?)
[Chuck huh? I thought that I’ve properly put a note that I’m coming here?]
[People would still be worried if one were to be gone for three days without
a word.]
[3 days? Ho-, It’s been 3 days already. Seems like I’ve been engrossed in my
sleep for that long jya.]
[……]
[Yoda-san, may I have your permission to kick him again?]
[Try to hold it, I’m also doing my best to endure it.]
[Yes desu.]
Well, I did come here to check whether Alton-san was safe or not.
We should head back to his son–Chuck and report to him.

While thinking so, I wanted to turn my body back when…
[What is Alton-san doing?] Emily asked.
[I came here in order to gather some materials to remodel my Magic Cart.

You guys also know that we modify carts too right.]
Modified cart…Now that he mentioned about it, it seems that Chuck had said
something about that.
[Do you modify it by yourself.]
[Ou. Since I was fiddling with the Magic Cart and got irritated. When
suddenly, 3 days ago, i thought of a good idea to add a function into the Magic
Cart and thus I’m here looking for materials.]
[Haah…..if you’re looking for materials, isn’t everything dropped in

Arsenic flowers nanodesu?]
[Fufufu…..Since when did I say anything about using the dropped

materials?]
[Heh?]
[What I wanna use is the monster.]
[Monster? But if you were to use the monster it would turn into a rogue
monster–Ah.]
[Yes, The monsters in Arsenic are rocks that do not move at all. Even if it’s
one rogue monster, we can utilize it well.]
[Oh-]
I sort of felt it, and started becoming interested.
What I’m interested is Alton-san thinking of using the rogue monsters, and
using it to modify his Magic Cart.
[Though, I can’t even find a single rare Light Rock. Heavy– and Light, I
require both of it, but what I found was only a bunch of these heavy rocks!]
Alton-san got onto his feet, and went to the mountain of Heavy Rocks and
kick them.
[If that’s the case, there’s one over there.]
[Really! Where?]
Alton-san’s face instantly gotten close to me—and started clinging onto me.
After coming out from Arsenic, we went away from the city, and come to a
secluded field.
Over there, 2 flowers are placed there.
Both flowers are roses, one is red in color, and other is blue in color.
After placing it on the ground, the three of us walked away from it.
After leaving it far enough where we can barely see it, we waited till it
becomes a rogue monster before capturing it.
After some time has passed, a ‘Pon’ sound was heard and both the roses
turned back into monsters.
The rogue monsters that was transformed were The Light Rock and Heavy
Rock.
[Yoshaa, With this we can do it—-Oh no!]
Alton-san immediately dash in front.
Although the Heavy Rock was stationary, the Light Rock was floating up.
It is the same during the time we were in the dungeon when it was floating
like a balloon on the ceiling.
Alton-san dashed and flew.
The stout and short him reminiscing of a Dwarf could not make it in time.
Emily then dash and flew up, while swinging it with her hammer.
The balloon shape Light Rock that is suppose to be a rock is currently floating
in the sky
She almost reach it but, it flew even higher up.
[Aah, Aaaaaah……]
While looking at the Light Rock that left him, Alton-san let out a sorrowful
voice.
He seems to be voicing out the pain of finally capturing it but it escaped.
[It’s alright.]
[What should we do Yoda-san.]
[Like this—Luckily, I left one more bullet.]
I took out my gun, and load the Freeze Bullet.
I got it during the time when I met with Princess Margaret and her self-made
Air Box, the last Freeze Bullet.
I then use it to shoot the Light Rock.
At the center of it, the Light Rock froze up.
The Light Rock that was frozen to a huge chunk of balloon size ice, was lost
by gravity and gradually fell down.
[Yoda-san amazing!]
[You did it boy.]
Both of them were astonished.
Well, at least I wasted it on the Light Rock that is rare.
☆
We finally came back to Progress with Alton-san, and he went behind the
counter where his worried son was.
Although the son, Chuck was amazed, he gave up and bitterly smiled.
[Old man, you’re always doing whatever you please.]
Though he said such words, Chuck-san still had a relieved face.
Well, it’s not like he’s in any danger, but since he was relieved, we let it pass.
Emily and I secretly high-five.
Well then, we can finally choose a Magic cart—was what I initially thought
but.
Behind the counter, Alton-san came out again.
He was pulling out a Magic cart.
[I’m finally done.]
[That’s fast desu!]
[It was just a moment.]
[Well it’s almost done too, the only thing left is to put these inside.]
The part where he is pushing the Magic Cart, the Light Rock and Heavy Rock
was fixed in position.
The heavy Heavy Rock wasn’t crushing anything, and the Light Rock isn’t
flying away.
It’s firmly fixed in position.
[Is this the modification?]
[That’s right. I just found two bread lying around?]
[Old man! That’s my lunch!]

[After setting the unit price, put this in.]
After Alton-san operated the cart, he put the bread inside.
A piece of 150 Piro sweet bread, it seems that this can be obtained from a
dungeon.
Immediately after he put it in, On top of the two monsters, a panel with a
number was shown.
The number was, 150.
[And in another bread.]
He put in the second sweet bread, and this time it shows 300.
[Just like that, this function is if you put in an item inside it, after
determining the weight, it would show you the exact price of the item.]
[Ooh, now that is convenient.]
When diving into the dungeon, it is certainly good if one can know how much
they have earn.
Right, now I understand. Because it needs to weigh the item, one Heavy Rock
and one Light Rock is needed.
Though I don’t know how it works exactly, but it somehow worked.
[I’ll give this to you.]
[Eh?]
[In return of helping me, and going into the dungeon to find me, I give this
to you as thanks.]
[You sure it’s okay?]
[Ou! Well then, bye.]
Alton-san then return into the back of the counter, while hearing him saying
[What should I create now.].
He only loves making them, he doesn’t care what happens after that.
[Etto…..]
Emily and I looked at Chuck awkwardly.
[Keep it, my old man always does whatever he wants. Keep this as a thank
you from us.]
[I see….Then I’ll gratefully have it.]
Like this, we received a custom made Magic Cart for free, and we are still left
with our money.
If it’s like this, we have enough to move out, was what I thought.
TL Note: Thank you all once again for reading and for those who donated for
me~ I appreciate your kindness a lot! I’ll be working even harder from now
on~~ Ganbare~
EDN Note: Thank you all for helping me check my errors for this chapter
especially Udin-san :3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 18, mercy is born for people's
sake, web novel, 情けは人のためならず
Chapter 19
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Azunyan from K-On
Hey everyone~ I’m back(not quite). I felt bad not uploading something so I
decided to treat y’all with a chapter~ Though it’s a rather short one, but it’s
worth it since I’m extremely happy right now :3
Enjoy~~
Oh P.S, I changed to for simplicity sake.
On the very next day.
I’m currently taking a break from increasing my Strength at Nihonium

dungeon and decided to head to Teruru today.
Why? Because I want to test out the capability of the Magic Cart.
How much is the maximum load, and how much would it sell from that load?
This is what I want to test out today.
First place will be the first floor. The monsters here are Slimes and their drops
are Bean Sprouts.
Since defeating Slimes is extremely easy, I saved up my bullets and fought it

hands on instead.
……Though.
The efficiency of defeating it is difficult.
The usual drill is to approach it closely, and defeat it.
When trying to get close to it, it bounces away from me, so trying to battle
with it is rather difficult.
So I tried a different method, I’ll rotate between shooting at it and picking up

the bean sprouts.
After defeating the Slime, I pick up the Bean Sprouts and throw it into the
Magic Cart.
While repeating this endless cycle, the cart gave an alert saying it’s full.
Since it’s full, I tried using the function that Alton-san applied to the Magic
Cart to count the total amount.
After putting all the bean sprouts into the cart, the total amount was displayed.
41789 Piro, I can’t believe it’s around 40k!
I was honestly surprised.
Up until now, the total amount we collected after a hard work’s day was only
20k, but now with this it suddenly doubled that amount!
It was amazing to the extent that I’m seriously excited of it’s capability.
Thus, I used the extra 1789 amount of bean sprouts and turned it into rogue
monsters to get more bullets, and the remaining 40K will be brought to Elza.
[Exactly 40k! How come!?]
Elza was extremely shocked to the point where she is transfixed to the ground.
After explaining the function of the Magic Cart to Elza, she is now admiring
it. Her voice caught hold of another adventurer.
He too wanted the Magic Cart thus I told him about Alton’s shop and he
immediately went out.
Now that I know the maximum amount for bean sprouts is 40K, it’s time to
test out the second floor of Teruru Dungeon.
The opponents are Drowsy Slimes, and I’m aiming for their drops which are
carrots.
First off, I should first configure the price of a carrot on the Cart.
When I noticed a Drowsy Slime, I immediately shoot it.
I then pick up the dropped Carrot and put it inside the Magic Cart.
34 Piro.
Immediately afterwards another Drowsy Slime appeared, I instantly shoot it,

and place the Carrot inside the cart.
The amount went from 34 to 63 Piro.
Eventually, the Magic Cart was filled up to the brim again.
The total amount turned out to be 38814 Piro——Though it’s slightly lesser
compare to the bean sprouts, but it is still doubled from the previous amount.
I changed the remaining 814 Piro worth of carrot to bullets, and cash in the
remaining 38K Piro.
is the third floor, the pumpkins from the Cockroach Slimes.
Following the same manner as the carrots, I first set the unit price to
Pumpkins.
After defeating a Cockroach Slime, a huge pumpkin popped out like a

popcorn.
Then, carrying the pumpkin into the Magic Cart, the amount shows 10016
Piro.
Just 1 of it equates to 10k!
Though I’m collecting the pumpkins one at a time, but it rises up quickly due
to the width. In a way, I’m surprise though it’s a different meaning compared to
just now—But…
The Magic Cart can barely fit just 4 Pumpkins in it, due to the huge sizes of
them. Though 4 of them equates to 39608—It nearly could reach a total of 40K
Piro.
Since I only use a total of 4 bullets, it is unnecessary to replenish it.
In the end, it seems that bean sprouts are the winner.
Unlike the pumpkins and carrots, I can fill up more bean sprouts inside the
cart.
The pumpkins are probably the worse compatibility for the cart.
Out of the 4 pumpkins I collected, the least amount was 8K Piro, what’s more
I can’t put in another one inside because 4 is the maximum I can fit.
Worse case scenario, the least amount I could earn from it is around 35K Piro,
though it is still more efficient than last time.
After fully exchanging the Pumpkins for money, I finally head down to
Teruru’s fourth floor.
The monsters in this floor are Bat Slimes, and they drop Bamboo Shoots.
As for the unit cost—I’m at a loss as to choose which option.
Since this is my last earning for today, I’m feeling rather good.
While thinking so, I pick the unit cost for [Ryouta • Bamboo].
After finding a Bat Slime and shot it down, I pick up my branded bamboo
shoot and place it into the cart,
……Well since it’s my last earning, I don’t wanna look at the amount till I
collected the max amount of Bamboo Shoot before looking at the total.
After defeating it, I place the bamboo shoot in.
After defeating it, since I would likely count it, I tried my best to close my eye
and put it inside.
While heartlessly defeating(murdering) them, I placed it all inside the Cart.
Afterwards, the alert finally came stating the cart is full.
It’s finally filled. Now, how much is the total amount!
My heart is racing, as I’m feeling really nervous—I looked at the numbers and
my eyes popped out.
２１１７４０.
Eh?
Etto, one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand……
Etto one of them is lining up with these two, I’m not blurred or just seeing
things, right?
That means…..6 digits?
—–6 digits!?!? It’s 200k Piro!!!
Can bamboo shoots be worth 200k?
Though I understand that the brand is being markup thanks to Eric-san but,
200k?
It’s easily—-10 folds!?!
Since my efficiency is multiplied, even without the Magic Cart I can easily
earn 100k.
Unbelievable……
I’m astonished at not only the greatness of the Magic Cart, but also at Ryouta
• Bamboo.
Just diving into the dungeon for a day, I’ve learned two great things.
I’m simply overjoyed, today was a good day.
As I finished celebrating.
40k plus 40k plus 40k plus 200k is…..equal to around 320k!?!
Even though it has risen to this extent but, I can’t believe the amount of sweat
and hardwork I put into working my ass off day in day out at my old company,
in just a day, I earned it just like that.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: a guy who earns 300k a day, Although I am only level 1, chapter
19, web novel, 一日で三十万稼ぐ男
Chapter 20
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Himouto Umaru-chan
When you’re chilling at the hotel all day and relate to this chapter SOO
HARD! #RELATABLE
The next morning, Emily and I decided to take the day off from work——So
instead of diving into the dungeon today, we went to town.
Same as last time, we went to the real estate agent shop where I went
previously to hurriedly lend a house for Emily.
The person from within saw me, and immediately stood up to greet me.
[Well if it isn’t Satou. What brings you here today?]
The person is in his early thirties with a really slim waist.
His body is completely lean, if we were to put it in a bad way he is that type of
people.
However, since he speaks clearly, I find him reliable.
Etto…..If I’m not mistaken his name was….
……Uhhh.
[It’s Antonio.]
He answered while smiling.
I guess he sense that I’ve forgotten his name, thus he decided to initiate first.
It really helped me.
Being guided by Antonio, Emily and the two of us were sandwiched between
a table.
[I want to rent a new home.]
[Thank you very much for choosing us. Can you perhaps tell me the
conditions for your new home?]
[As long as it’s new, and wide.]
[I understand, what would be your estimated budget?]
[I guess around 800k Piro?]
[Yoda-san!?]
Emily who was quietly sitting next to me was shocked, and voiced out.
[Isn’t 800k Piro Yoda-san’s entire fortune nanodesu. Is that alright

nanodesu? I would consider keeping some for any just in case situation
nodesu.]
[It’s okay~]
If we don’t have cash then we should just earn more.
Since all my Drop are S, and what’s more my HP and Strength is already
considered really high—where it is easy to defeat monsters. Besides, we now
have our trusty Magic Cart to increase our income efficiency.
Currently, using our entire fortune won’t trouble us.
Even if we were to use it, we can just earn it again tomorrow.

This was what’s in mind, using this method.
[I understand———Would these property interest you?]
We’ve easily decided on our new home.
It is at the heart of the city, a 2LDK property. (TL: LDK is living room, dining
room, and kitchen)
The building is new and it’s clean, the residence around us seem kind too.
The rent is 150k——It’s half of my daily income from using the Magic Cart!
Since it’s possible to move in immediately, I chose this location, and paid the
monthly rent in advanced for the security deposit, thus the contract is done.
By the way, I decided to keep our previous 20k Piro house as it is.
Even if we move out I decided to continue renting our previous house, leaving
it as a Second House.
We also left the warm and cozy atmosphere that Emily has created as it is.
Although it is sort of luxurious of me, since it’s still reasonable to do it, thus I
lavishly did so.
The next day, our first day in the new home.
After waking up, I head to the clean living room and ate the breakfast that
Emily had prepared.
[Emily, you’re amazing.]
[What is, nanodesu?]
[We’ve only just moved in here yesterday, right?]

[Yes desu~]
[Even so—]
I scanned through the entire living room.
The inside of the house is sparkling clean.
Though, it’s not the same as a cleanliness of a new home.
It’s not only as clean as a newly bought home, but also the feeling of warm
and cozy atmosphere of living here for a really long period of time.
If I’m not mistaken, this wasn’t what I saw when coming in here yesterday.
Everything is sparkling brand new, it’s exceptionally clean.
It was just plain beautiful.
It is what it is, you’re crazy if you aren’t surprised to this extent.
[I just normally cleaned it for a while.]
[This is not the level of just normally cleaning it.]
This deserves to blow one’s mind away.
Emily who had done all these is an amazing woman.
Compare to when I was living at my parent’s house, this warmth is even better
than there.
[Are you going to Nihonium then to Teruru again? Here you go, this is
Yoda-san’s bentou~]
After saying that, Emily handed me a small package.
Accepting the bento, in it must be my lunch box.
Emily’s bento, it must be extremely delicious.

Even if I’m inside the dungeon, the cooled down bento would still be
delicious.
That is Emily’s specialty.
And if it were to be eaten inside the dungeon, my stomach will be in bliss.
[I’m not going today.]
[How come?]
I found an even better happiness that I want to enjoy even if I were to not go
today.
[I don’t wanna work and lay around indoor all day.]
[Is, is that okay? If we don’t go to the dungeon, we won’t get any income.]
[No problem, we can go tomorrow. What’s more…]
[Yes?]
[I thought of it just a moment ago that it’s stupid to work every day.]
[Eeeeeeh? Ar, are you sure it’s fine not working everyday?]
[I think it’s fine!]
I told myself it’s fine.
Yes, it will all work out.
It’s alright to not work everyday, I can go to the dungeon whenever I like or
when we need to pay for rent.
That’s the reason why I acquire so much Strength.
Therefore, I think it’s legitimate to have one day where we don’t do anything
all day!
More like I wants to be lazy all day! Staying at this comfy home that Emily
made.
Emily did not know what to do and was panicking, she does not know what to
do to the me who propose the idea of not working today.
[Emily.]
[Yes desu.]
[Let’s rest today! With all our might!]
[Y, Yes desu!?]
After pushing her to this extent, she mimicked me and rested.
Today is a very carefree day.
Together with Emily, chilling all day (‘very day).
In the middle of the day, Eve came to our house begging for more carrots.
Thus I took out our stockpile of carrots and handed it to her, and she joined us
together to chill.
So, a day has passed—Our income for today is zero.
We did not contribute to society at all today!
TL Note: I’m still on my vacation~ and thank you everyone for reading and
thank you for those who donated to me :3 3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: #relatable, Although I am only level 1, chapter 20, the new house
is super chill, web novel, 新居で超まったり
Chapter 21
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: saenai heroine no sodatekata
Few more days before I go back~
Warning: Hearts will be broken in this chapter~
When morning came, I went to the dungeon.
The dungeon I went is Nihonium’s second floor to hunt down zombies and
collect their drop seeds, and finally increased my Strength to S.
With this, both my HP and my Strength have reached S, thus I’ve completed
second floor.
I guess I should head down to the third floor tomorrow.
There’s already Skeletons and Zombies, I wonder what monster lies ahead on
the third floor. While having such thoughts, I went out of Nihonium Dungeon.
I head over to the usual buy and sell store that I frequent to.
My Magic Cart is filled with only bean sprouts.

Pushing the Magic Cart inside the store, I immediately search for a staff.
I saw the familiar face of Elza but——She’s currently tending to another

customer at the moment.
Our eyes met, and she showed an apologetic look.
I made a gesture indicating to her that I’ll be back and head over to a staff that
has no customer.
[Welcome. Ah, if it isn’t Satou-san.]
[Yo. If I’m not mistaken, you’re Elza’s friend name….]
[It’s Ena~ Elza is——Ah, she’s serving another customer at the moment.]
[Don’t mind, I’ll come back afterwards. Moreover, about these bean sprouts,
can you help me count?]
[Sure thing, I’ll calculate for you——Eh?]
Elza’s friend, Ena, is shocked.
[The amount is exactly 40k Piro.]
[It’s cause after knowing the amount only then I brought it here.]
Since having this Magic Cart equipped with a new function, I am able to
count the exact price of drop items such as these bean sprouts, hence why it’s so
accurate.
Just so you know, the rest of the amount is used to spawn Rogue Monsters to
collect more bullets.
[It’s easier too since I won’t have to do any fraction.]
[Eeh, yeah..]
Ena is staring straight at me, I wonder why.
[So that’s how you do it…..Now I understand why Elza is so in love with
you.]
[Eh? What did you just say?]
[It’s nothing desu~ Well, thank you for easing my job. Here is your 40k
Piro.]
[Thanks.]
[Please come again next time~]
After Ena finished saying, I pushed the Magic Cart outside.
Well then, I guess it’s time to head to Teruru’s second floor to get some carrots
—
[Isn’t that strange!!]
Don! Somewhere a loud sound was heard. An angry voice that came from a
man reverberates in the shop.
The liveliness of various adventurers who were exchanging their items for
cash in the shop instantly quiet down.
Curious as to what had happened, I look to the direction of that voice.
The voice came from Elza’s counter, and the counter had been broken into two
by that man.
Elza’s face went pale, clearly frighten by that man.
[B, but sir, the total amount is—]
Again, Don!
This time he frivolously stomped on the ground.
The stomp was so strong that the building felt like it was shaking.
[Only 9k Piro? Isn’t that just strange, I confirmed that I’ve brought more
than 10k amount here. Are you trying to trick a customer right now?]
Obviously she won’t miscalculate.
Just a moment ago, when I measured perfectly 40k amount for the bean
sprouts, how can they miscalculated if the staff immediately got shocked at the
precise amount by just looking at it.
Moreover, there’s no reason to argue over a measly 1000 Piro.
[What are you gonna do about it, huh!]
[I’m, I’m sorry.]
[This is not something where a sorry can help—]
The man raised his arm.
Like a bow, the arm is aiming straight towards Elza.
Everyone held their breath.
Pan!
Pikon!
The man’s arm was frozen!
It’s more like I aimed at the guy and shot with my gun loaded with a Freeze
Bullet, and his lower body is now frozen up till his upper arm.
[The hell is this!]
[Isn’t it wrong to lay your hands on a woman?]
[Huh? Who the fiak are you?]
[Ryouta-san!]
Elza who was about to cry, was saved by me and looked up and called my
name.
[Oi, did you see that?]

[Did he just instantly freeze him? Was that magic?]
[He didn’t even chant, was it chantless?]
[Even with chantless magic, to deal such damage. Wait a minute, I didn’t
even feel any sense of magic being used too.]
[But there’s clearly magic being used.]
The rest of the customers are being rowdy.
Since I don’t have the time to think, I showed my face.
Then, our faces met.
The man whose body is half-frozen is looking at me with bloodshot eyes.
[You asshole, what are you trying to do.]
[I’m familiar with this store, they would not simply miscalculated something
as simple as that.]
[How would bastards like you know?]
I pushed my Magic Cart towards Elza, and talked to her.
[The item is….green onions huh. How much is the price?]
[Etto, Eto eto…..]
After hearing the price from the flustered Elza, I set the Magic Cart, and
placed the green onion inside the Magic Cart.
I put in one by one. At first, the man and Elza, and the rest of the customers
did not understand what I was doing.
[Right, I understand. It’s one of the Magic Cart’s function.]
[Placing items inside can calculate the amount, that’s convenient.]
[This is the first time I’ve seen such function, where did he get it from?]
While the noisy customers began to understand it’s function, I placed the last
green onion inside.
The total is, 9120 Piro.
I showed it to the man, and said.
[The total shows this though?]
[That’s bullshit! It’s just misleading!]
[Can everyone see the total and tell me how much is it?]
[Eh, shut your babbling mouth!] The man raised his voice, while veins are
popping out of his forehead.
[Fun!]
The man used his strength, and broke the ice off.
Not just that, his body has also bulged up, almost doubling his initial size.
Muscle.
His appearance looks like a monster where 80 to 100% of his body seems to
be bulging with muscles.
[You keep meddling with me, I won’t forgive you!]
The man threw his fists at me.
Buoooon!
I then caught hold of his punch.
The ground shook, and broke even further, but I did not budge at all.
[Wha, what the!?]
[Fuu!]
Still in the counter, I used my whole body and throw a left hook at him.
The body of the man bends into a “” shape and flew away, crashing onto the
ground.
His eyes went blank, and bubbly foams were gushing out from his mouth.
[Oi oi……He just defeated him in one blow.]
[Did he not use magic at all?]
[That guy even power up his body to that extent….Is he better than that
guy…….?]
The surrounding crowds became livelier, ignoring them, I went straight to

Elza and tried to appease her.
In the end, the guy was caught by the police-like people and was dragged
outside.
Though I also destroyed some property within the shop, instead of being
accused together with that guy, I was instead praised.
As for the business—it resumed back to normal after the incident.
After all that’s happened, I’m currently standing outside the shop with Elza.
[Thank you so much.]
[Don’t mind, it’s natural that someone would do it too.]
[Seriously, thank you very much.]
Elza looked me in the eyes.
While being enchanted, her eyes were moist.
I’m slightly uncomfortable, as I’m not used to these sorts of situation.

Since I don’t know what to do in these kinds of situation, I—should escape.
[If you’re okay then it’s fine, well then, I’ll come back here once I collected
some carrots.]
[Yes…….]
I then push my Magic Cart when suddenly, Futo, when I was pushing my
Magic Cart something unexpected happen.
[Oh right, I——] [Uhm——]
I turned back, and looked at Elza who tried to speak.
We cross with each other——Chyuu~
A wet sound was heard, and I felt a warm and soft feeling.
…………………………Kiss?
I finally realized what was happening after 10 seconds have passed.
I was taken aback and moved back a bit, there, Elza’s face was bright red
while holding her mouth.
[I, I’m sooooooo soooooorrrrryyy! I didn’t mean it that way]
(TLN: Oh you do ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) )
I panicked whilst trying to explain myself.
This is bad, this is really bad.
This incident of taking her lips, this is unforgivable.
[This incident—Wait it’s not like that, I’m so sorry. If it’s within my
capability I can do—]
She’s desperately trying to explain herself. But
Chyuu.
[……Eh.]
I felt a wet, and a warm feeling
A Kiss.
Elza gave me a kiss.
[Eh, Elza?]
[It wasn’t an accident.]
[Eh?]
[I don’t want it to be an accident.]
[Th, this is…]
[Because it’s Ryouta-san that’s why I did it.]
When she said this, her face became even redder than before. She touched her
lips, and ran back inside the store.
Before realizing what just happened, I stood there dazed.
TL Note: Like my warning? Trolled you! ?
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 21, heartbreaking, it's not an
accident, web novel, 事故じゃないんです
Chapter 22
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: GJ-Bu
Riajuu can explode.
For my morning daily routine, I’m leisurely jogging my way to Nihonium’s

Dungeon.
Since there is a Know-It-All Board at the entrance of the dungeon, I decided

to check my status.
Same as ever, my level is stuck at 1.
Though my HP was raised up to S due to hunting at the first floor, and my

Strength was also raised up to S when hunting at the second floor.
Thus, I will be heading to the third floor today.
As for the Skeleton and the Zombies spawning at the first and second floor,
I’ll deal with it for now.
Although they randomly appear from within the wall, surprising me

sometimes, but it’s rather useless as I can deal with them, and thus, I arrived at
the third floor.
The atmosphere on this floor is similar to the ones above.

All of them looked like natural dimly lit caves.
Suddenly, I’ve encountered with a monster!
The ground suddenly broke apart and there crawled up a monster with it’s
whole body being bandaged.
The size isn’t that far off from a human, if I were to compare it with a human–
It might be the same size as a Pro Wrestler.
It’s a Mira man, or more like calling it a Mummy monster is more appropriate.
I was sort of relieved.
Since this dungeon’s first floor is a Skeleton, and the second floor is a
Zombie.
Each and every dungeon in this world tend to follow a specific feature.
It’s the same even in this dungeon, where all the monsters are undead just like
this mummy.
I’m truly relieved that it follows a system.
After feeling relieved, I quickly make my decision.
I took out my gun and shoot at the mummy who is closing in on me.
Since it’s an easy target, I was able to accurately shoot it but—I was only able
to stagger it and it continue to move closer towards me.
I panicked a little and rapidly fired at it, after firing all my magazine on it’s
head, it fell down and I was able to defeat it.
Looks like I used up around 10 bullets to defeat it.
While having a bit of a cold sweat dripping down above my forehead, the
monster vanished and dropped the familiar item.
Since it’s been proven that Nihonium Dungeon does not drop anything at all,
but that’s because nobody has a [S Drop] like me, thus I was able to get a drop
from these monsters.
The drop is of course a seed.
I immediately pick it up, and it disappears from the palm of my hand.
Just like before, I sigh in relief.
It seems like the third floor of Nihonium drops a speed up seed.
After realizing this, my tension increased.
Thus, I was searching around for mummies.
[Uo!]
A mummy surprised attack me.
The wall suddenly collapsed beside me! And it’s chasing after me.
Time to oppose it.
I placed the muzzle of my gun right on the center of it’s body and relentlessly
shot at it.
Pan, pan, pan, pan, pan!
Even though I’ve bombarded it with bullets, it doesn’t seem to work.
I put down my gun and took a step back, and knock it with a roundhouse kick.
The body of the mummy turned into a “” shape…. And the body was torn
from the waist splitting it into two pieces.
The mummy finally fall to the ground, and a seed dropped.
After picking it up, I was currently thinking of something.
Compare to the floors above, the usage of guns here is ineffective.
I feel that hands on combat with my S strength is way more effective.

I also think that using the gun to feint these monsters is even better.
In comparison with the first floor, the third floor is the complete opposite from
the first floor as whacking the monsters in the third floor is way more efficient.
After confirming, I lightly clenched my fist and continued looking around for
mummies to whack.
Hunting here is more tiring compare to the floors above, but I still managed to
defeat some till afternoon come, thus I was only able to increase my Speed from
F to E.
Afterwards, I returned to the city of Shikuro, where I arrived at a store named

Hollow Hollow.
The store seems to be a Public Dining Area, and the customers are mostly
adventurers.
The store is packed with various kinds of adventurers.
After finding a place to sit, I ordered some snacks.
Today, I’m meeting Emily at this place.
During my daily morning routine, I didn’t bring along my Magic Cart into
Nihonium when hunting, instead, I entrust it to Emily who is splitting rocks in
Arsenic while collecting a ton of flowers.
Since the flowers come in large quantities, it can be cramped closely together,
earning Emily some big bucks.
How much Emily is going to earn, I’m thrilled to find out.
After a while, a shadow was blocking my view.
[Emily.]
I move my head up, thinking she came, but.

[Yo, you’re Satou Ryouta right?]
It wasn’t Emily.
Instead, it was a man in his twenties with a delicate feature. He looks like an
idol with an [ikemen] face while having a sweet smile on his face. That was my
impression of this guy.
The guy then went ahead and sit beside me.
[Is this seat fine.]
[It’s troubling that you’re implying that after only sitting down. What’s
more, there’s so many other seats, why there?]
[I have some business with you. Haven’t I called your name just a moment
ago?]
[Now that you mention…]
It’s true that he indeed called my name.
I then looked at him again.
[What’s your name?]
[A friendly person name Ne-kun, that’s my name~ I don’t mind you calling
me that.]
Eh…….. (TL: Disgusting)
Somehow I have no idea what he’s saying.
[Then I won’t refrain. Moreover what things do you want to discuss about?]
[Yeap. By the way, you have a nice body.]
[Are you those type of people?!]
I fell down from my seat and immediately stood back up.

I want to run away from this place with all my might.
[Ahaha. You’re wrong. I’m not homo okay. A lot of people misunderstood
about me but I’m straight okay.]
[Wh, what proof do you have?]
I realized that I’ve asked a strange question, but I asked it because my danger
perception is kicking in.
[Riru, Ran.]
The delicate guy called out two names from behind, and two girls approach
him.
One of the two girls is a fascinating beauty that looks slightly older than the
delicate guy, on the other hand, the other one looks like a beautiful girl who is
around 10 years old.
The former looks like an elder sister character, whereas the latter looks like a
little sister character.
[What is it. Is it over already?]
[Can we go back?]
[Ahaha. That’s not it. This guy thinks that I’m interested on the same sex.]
[Aah, so that’s it—-]
Chyuu.
[Even though that’s not the case.]
Chyuu.
Both Riru and Ran, went ahead and kiss the guy.
Though it’s just a light kiss, it’s just like how couples kiss.
That is—-after confirming the misunderstanding, the two of them left, and
went back to their former seats.
[Those two are my partners, both publicly and privately.]
[Oh, oh….]
[Hence why I’m not homo. Is that a sufficient proof for you?]
[Ah, aah….I guess so.]
More like people who makes harem around can explode, was what I thought
but I was sort of relief that he isn’t what I thought he is.
[Well, what business do you have with me?]
[Un, I wish to touch both of your arms.]
[I knew you’re one of those!!!]
My chair fell down, and I immediately stood up wanting to run away again.
[Like I said, you’re mistaken. Hmm, okay. Then let’s have an arm
wrestling~]
[Arm wrestling? Why?]
[I’ve heard from yesterday’s rumours. It seems that you’ve punch that big
guy once till he flew.]
[……….]
Once again, I was relieved. I have misunderstood him again.
I’ve turned back to normal. And became serious, I hope.
[I’m interested in your Strength—–I mean power. I want to confirm whether

the rumors are real or not.]
[….Right, I see.]
[Well, you up?]

[Okay, I understand.]
[Thank you.]
The guy then lift his right arm up the table, and rest his elbow there.
I did the same, and rest my elbow there, and caught hold of his hand.
[Well then.]
[Aah.]
[Ready…GO!]
We both released our strength in order.
Wow, such strength. With this strength, I guess he really isn’t homo, but I
really don’t want to link my hands with him so I really want to end it fast, but it
won’t end.
Both our elbows are shaking violently, our strength is evenly matched.
I guess I should get more serious.
I hold onto the side of the table with my left hand, and released my full
strength.
The balance broke, and his arm is slowly being pushed down by me, and
finally his entire hand was bend down to the table.
I guess it’s my win.
[Eeeeeeeeeh!? Ne-kun lost.]
[So weak, this is what happens if you neglect leveling up. I hope that this
will give you a good lesson.]
[But but, this is the first time that I’ve seen someone beating Ne-kun’s
strength.]
[The higher level beats the lower level. That just means that his level is
higher than him.]
Both the girls are currently gossiping behind his back.
Both of them—-I understood their reaction especially the mature girl.
The current me, has his strength upped to S.
Though I have to use my full strength in order to win in this arm wrestling.
If I’m not wrong, his strength must be A.
[Ahaha, I’ve lost. You’re strong eh.]
[You too.]
The guy with A in Strength, I was secretly vigilant of him.
I wasn’t being vigilant of him because his homo, but normally wary of him.
Afterwards, I looked at him.
As I was staring at him—-it seems he realized and gaze back at me while

smiling.
[What gives, it seems you boys have finished. Well then, do you want me to
teach you the real method in arm wrestling?]
From the side came a middle-aged man.
He looks like a rugged Pro Wrestler from overseas.
Then, he took a chair and sit next to us, and bring his arm on top of the table
as if wanting to arm wrestle.
Another guy suddenly appeared.
He seems to be a normal young man with no special features.
He is currently stopping the middle-aged man.

[O, oi, stop it.]
[What, I’m just teaching this guy a lesson about the severity of this world,
like the bean sprouts.]
[That’s not it, don’t you know that this guy is Nep—-]
[I got it.]
While smiling, the delicate guy fixed his seat and hold onto the guys hand.
The thickness of his arm, is roughly three times the size of the delicate guy.
Compare to the delicate guy, his arm is refined and outstanding.
[Then, please give the signal.]
[No wait—]
[Please.]
The delicate guy said it twice, and the young man sigh.
[Then, on your mark, go!]
[Gahahahha, Oh, please be gentle with—-]
Pan!
A terrible sound was heard, it’s like something was slammed on the table.
It’s the big guy’s arm.
The big guy’s arm was instantly bent into a direction which shouldn’t be
possible to bend.
[—–Ugyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!][
The big guy screamed while the young man was rubbing his temple.
[I’ve already warned him. I’m sorry, you’re Neptune-san right. I apologize
for this stupid guy’s mistake, please forgive him with just his arms.]
The young man then bowed down in a 90 degree angle.
The delicate man—–called Neptune is still casually smiling.
[What are you saying? I was just forced to play arm wrestling. Other than
that, nothing else has happened?]
[Thank you very much.]
The young man bowed down again, and dragged the big guy outside of the
store.
I guess he’s heading out to treat that guy’s wound.
[Did he just say Neptune?]
[Are you stupid or something, to only realise right now. DIdn’t you see
Princess Riru and Princess Ran, no matter how you look at it, they are from
the Neptune family.]
[This is the first time I’ve seen them in real life.]
[Wait a minute, then who’s that person who just won Neptune in an arm
wrestle?]
[One things for sure….they are both monsters.]
Even in the afternoon, the store is being rowdy.
Neptune….It feels like I’ve heard of this name somewhere before.
Of course it’s not the Ocean God or something along the lines.
Since I’m still new to this world, I’ve not known any famous people where
others would say [Wow, isn’t he/she awesome].
Though thinking about it, I guess he is in that category.
[Hey, care to go for another round of arm wrestling?]

[….Let’s stop for now, I don’t want to gather more attention than that.]
[Ehh~, it can’t be help then. I understand, Riru, Ran.]
Neptune then called the two girls out.
I thought— that they were trying to leave.
The air around us suddenly changed, and at that moment, the world suddenly
became slow motion.
Bad, this is bad, though I cannot recognize what is wrong but I know it’s real
bad.
I reflexively pull out a punch.
With my S Strength, I punch with all my might.
Do—n!
An explosion sound was head, and shockwave are spreading around.
The table between us was caught up with the shockwave and was broken into
small fragments.
I was staggering, but I managed somehow.
[What are you doing.]
[You’re good.]
Neptune’s arm was there, and he put it down.
It became tattered and bloody.
I finally understand what was going on, it seems that I had a one on one punch
with Neptune.
I was shocked while looking at my own hands. My fist is bright red while
trembling, even the roots hurts.
The feeling is similar to when I used my whole strength to punch a Punching
Machine.
Though, it feels like nothing severe happened.
The surrounding became even noisier,
[Neptune-san was…..]
[Oi, Does this mean he seriously lost?]
[Who in the world is that guy…..]
In a far distance, the surrounding people with frightened face are looking at us
—-more like specifically staring at me.
On the other hand, Neptune is seriously hurt.
The elder sister—called Riru is currently healing his tattered arm with magic.
[You’re good, eh.]
[…..What]
[You, would you like to be my thing?]
[I knew it, you’re indeed homo!]
I seem to be dragged into his none hostile words involuntarily.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 22, ＳとＡの戦い, riajuu

explode, the battle between S and A, web novel
Chapter 23
REPORT
Table Of Content
Why do I feel like even though I’m back but I have less time in translating…
Well anyway, sorry for the delay, here comes a new challenger…I mean chapter~
The inside of the shop is getting rowdy.
[Oi, are you kidding me?]
[Isn’t it 3 years ago where the Neptune family last solicit someone?]
[What’s more it’s the leader who personally came to ask.]
They were all being noisy everywhere, while being extremely shocked.
Some of them are even watching over here while breathing restlessly.
Was it really that big of a deal?
[Ne, so how about it?]
[I’m sorry but I won’t take you up on your offer.]
[I see. That’s a pity. Oh, just to be sure, you did not reject me just because
you think I’m homo right. If that’s what you’re worried than don’t worry
about it as you will be safe when you join us.]
[It’s not it, that’s not the reason why.]
I firmly shook my head.
It’s not because you’re homo—Nope, that’s not the reason.
That’s not the point, it’s just that I don’t feel like being in an organization for
the time being.
When I arrived at this world, I felt really relaxed.
Compare to my previous hellish work life, I can live freely—more like

literally enjoying this freelance work.
I do not know how the Neptune family operates, but I don’t plan on joining
any organization for now.
[Un, I understand.]
Neptune looked at me for a moment, and he nodded but I feel that it’s a little
bit off.
[If at any moment you changed your mind, please do come find me okay. At
this point, I’ve already treated you as one of my dear friends.]
In the end he dare not force me but left with words saying he wouldn’t give
up. Thus, he brought the two beauties and left the shop.
The words that Neptune left behind, made the surrounding people even more
chattering.
After that, I finally remembered where I heard their names from, though it’s
rather late. From what I heard of the Neptune family, it seems that all 5 of their
team has Drop rate of A, and they were the so-called Elite who went into
Nihonium to do some investigation on the drops.
Though it was mentioned before, I’d completely forgotten all about it.
Teruru’s first floor.

Afterwards I met up with Emily to received my Magic Cart, and we went out
of the slightly uncomfortable store, and went ahead to the dungeon.
Un, let’s calm down.
Since something like that had happened, I decided to dive into the dungeon
and calm myself.
I took a deep breath, and take in the air of the dungeon that I’m familiar with.
Okay, it is time to hunt!
I quickly met with a Slime.
I took out my gun and pulled the trigger—and then I looked at the Magic Cart
that I was pushing, I then stop moving.
Something crossed my mind.
[……Un, if this happens then my hunting efficiency will definitely

increase.]
I nodded while mumbling.
I decided to try out something that’s been in my mind.
I hold on to my gun, and flew towards the Slime.
I then used my palm and lifted the Slime up and threw it behind.
When the Slime was right on top of the Magic Cart—I pulled the trigger.
The slime was shot by the bullet.
The Slime popped in midair! And it dropped bean sprout.
The bean sprouts fell down just like that, right into the Magic Cart.
It’s a success.
I then immediately search for another Slime, and lift it, then fling it behind
me, and shoot it when it’s right above the Magic Cart.
The bean sprouts then fell down right into the Magic Cart.
Again I find another Slime.
This time I wasn’t able to accurately shoot it and only grazed the Slime.
Thus I stretch my hand and grab hold of it, and attack it while grabbing it.
Then the bean sprout was put into the Magic Cart.
It’s working out.
First defeat the monsters on top of the Magic Cart, then the drop will fall right
into the Magic Cart.
Killing it when I instantly meet a monster! Though it does require more work
to be done, but it really saves a lot of time instead of picking up the dropped item
each time.
After exchanging the bean sprouts for cash, I immediately head back and dive
into the second floor.
This time I’m thinking of improving the efficiency a tad bit.
First off, I will push the Magic Cart in front of me.
After reaching the second floor, I’m met with a Drowsy Slime, and it flew
towards me
I “lock on” the target, and concentrated.
The moment the Drowsy Slime flies on top of the Magic Cart—I shoot!
The Drowsy Slime that was being shot by me, dropped a Carrot and it fell
inside the Magic Cart.
Yoshi, it went well!

While pushing the cart forward, when it’s the right moment, I shoot it and it
goes in smoothly.
If it’s like this I would have fewer steps, and it would be faster as I would not
have to go in front and lift it up and throw it behind me.
I started to get the hang of this method.
Push the cart, when the monster jumps shoot it and the drops goes in.
Pushing the cart, and when the monster fly towards me shoot it at the right
moment and the drop goes in. (TLN: Author saying it twice but I impromptu the
second part)
While performing such action, it feels as though I’m pushing a trolley in a

shopping complex and rapidly buying stuff, but instead of buying stuff I’m
shooting at the monsters while their drops naturally falls in place.
By doing this method, I’ve shorten about half an hour from previously to fill
up the cart to it’s brim.
Un, the efficiency did increase, if I continue doing this, earning money would
be a piece of cake.
On that day, I continued pursuing the efficiency of Slime hunting at Teruru.
I can’t believe it, I was able to make a total of 5 trips back and forth from
Shikuro to the Dungeon with a full cart.
[This is the first time I’ve seen someone bringing such absurd amount a
number of times in only half a day…..] Elza said while becoming speechless.
It’s a rather short chapter ain’t it…I’m sorry in advance again that I might be
busy for next week, not this week tho, but new D.Va skin iss out tho… tehe
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 23, efficiency up, web novel,
効率アップ
Chapter 24
REPORT
Table Of Content
I feel like I’m translating faster and faster as time goes by~
While being at Nihonium in the morning, I reunited with a group that I’d
encountered previously on the first floor.
The 4 gofer that has a supervisor ordering them, and the never-changing my-
pace Princess Margaret that gives off a fluttery feeling.
Again with the Air Box, I guess it does sell well, as I was thinking about it I
wanted to bypass them and head straight to the third floor, but.
I noticed that the box that they were carrying is different compared to last
time.
The box that they were holding is a square shape box that is 30cm on all four
sides. The only thing special about the box is that on one of the six sides of the
box, one of it is in full white.
What a strange box, as I thought too myself. Thus, I went ahead and ask the
guy that is supervising.
[Excuse me, but what is that box you’re holding?]
[Un? Ah, we’ve met before.]

Since the opposite remembers me, it will be easier to ask.
[This is, a tool that we bet our whole fortune on that is developed by our
company, it is called a .]
It feels like when the guy is speaking, they are some lines coming out from the
guy’s back.
But still, a Pandora Box eh, what a grandeur naming sense.
[So what does it do?]
[You’ve heard of a right.]
[Nope.]
[Oh, you don’t know. Then, have you heard of people who are particular
about cleanliness (germaphobic) and would not eat things that are being
touched by others or things that are being dropped in the dungeon?]
[……There must be people like that.]
Though I’ve never seen it in real life, but I’m pretty sure they are people who
are like that.
[The is built for the sake of these people, when you activate this magic item,
the drop that you get after defeating a monster will be sucked inside this box.If
you were to do this then nobody will be touching your drop, or the drop would
not fall on the ground.]
[Ah, I see.]
I was reminded of the method I’ve mastered yesterday.
It was the method of defeating the Slime on top of the Magic Cart and letting
the drop automatically land inside the cart.
[Thinking of this as the base, our company has bet on a whopping 300
million Piro to develop this Pandora Box! Look at it!]
After the guy finished speaking, the [Air Hunt] begin.

A Skeleton appeared, and the 4 gofer weakened it, then finally Princess
Margaret dealt the final blow.
Once the Skeleton vanished, the Pandora Box then sucked the drop inside.
Afterwards, the white surface had the princess face printed on it.
[Well, that’s the gist of it. Whoever defeats the monster and gets the drop,
the face will be shown on the white surface.]
[It’s to display the Producer’s face huh.]
[Yeap. Cause once in a while, there are some people who doubt whether
Princess Margaret is the one getting the air. If it’s this then we can finally
prove it.]
[I, I see.]
They really think this through.
[You’re an adventurer right? I have a few Pandora Boxes around, I’ll give
these to you so please promote it to your friends okay.]
After finishing his lines, the guy took out 5 Pandora Box and pushed it
towards me.
I don’t mind publicizing it for you, but I don’t think it has any use for me.
I’m now at Nihonium’s third floor beating up Mummies while collecting the
Speed Seed.
Since there weren’t any accident, I was able to continue through the entire
morning, and managed to increase my Speed from E to D.
Since I’ve finish my daily routine of increasing my ability, I was thinking of

heading out of the dungeon when I suddenly thought of an idea.
This Pandora Box, no wait Collection Box.

Is it possible to collect the seeds, and once collected, can I release it outside?
After having this idea, I immediately went back to the first floor.
The first floor is Skeletons, and they drop HP Seeds because of my unique
skills.
If I can collect these seeds outside then the first person I want to give is my
housemate Emily. If that’s the case then I should get HP up first.
I activated the box, and defeat a Skeleton.
The seed was drop——and it was being sucked into the box!
This, this might actually work!
I was rejoicing, and filled up the box with HP seeds, and finally went out of
Nihonium.
[I can’t take it….]
I met with Emily and took out the box right away, wanting to let her pick up
the seeds, but it seems that she wasn’t able to take the seeds after all.
[I see……]
[As expected, Yoda-san is the only one who can pick it up nodesu.]
[I thought this might actually work. That’s why I brought these outside the
dungeon to test.]
[It can’t be helped nodesu. I guess the seeds are designed specifically for
Yoda-san to use nodesu.]
Emily wasn’t dejected.
I thought that I can help her MAX out her ability with this, but I guess it won’t
go as planned.
[It’s too bad. So what am I gonna do with these.]
[The only way is to make these items rogue monsters. What was it that the
Skeleton drop again?]
[It’s Freeze Bullets. Well, if I change my way of thinking and collect a

chunk of Freeze Bullet then——]
I stopped talking. Wait a minute.
At that moment, something clicked in my head.
All this time, the only way I can get the Freeze Bullets is if I lure the Skeleton
outside the dungeon and immediately defeat it.
Why is it that I go through all that trouble? Well that’s because the moment I
pick up the seeds, it immediately disappears. Thus I have to wait for the Skeleton
to come out by itself to turn it into a rogue monster.
Though when someone else defeats it, it turns into air—-Just to confirm air
will not spawn rogue monsters.
Well, that is the reason why it’s difficult to get Freeze Bullets.
But, with this whatever Pandora/Collection Box, I can use it to collect a huge
sum of seeds.
While finish talking in my mind, I left the box at a far away distance, and left.
After waiting for a while, the box ruptured, and the seeds turned into rogue
Skeletons all at once.
I hold onto my trusty gun, and rapidly fired away.
Defeating almost 50 Skeletons without letting them get away.
Afterwards, they all dropped Freeze Bullets.
Last time it was so hard to just get one of it, now all of a sudden I have 50
Freeze Bullets.
[Yoda-san is awesome desu~]
[No, not yet.]
[Eh?]
[If I can do this——]
After coming out of NIhonium Dungeon, I went to a secluded place and left
the Pandora Box on the ground.
I left the place, and wait for it—-then a huge amount of zombies were
hatched.
Since I have surplus of it, I’m confident about using it.
I loaded a Freeze Bullet, and shoot at the ground where the 50 Zombies are,
freezing half of their bodies, and then shoot their heads one by one.
Afterwards, what was dropped was different from the 50 Freeze Bullets.
I pick them up, and loaded one into my gun, and aimed at a nearby tree and
fired.
At that exact moment, a Magic Circle appeared——and the tree was on fire!
The bullets that I got from the Zombies trapped inside the Pandora Box, was
actually a Flame Bullet that shoots out fire.
At that moment, another possibility has been born from hunting in Nihonium.
Translator Note: Sorry for those who are misunderstanding the Pandora Box,
but it seems that the Pandora Box did in fact broke, because the next chapter, he
will be using all 4 of the Pandora Boxes. I also think that when he used the
second box he took it all out and waited for it to “hatch”, hence why he used
such strange word to describe the rogue monsters.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: Although I am only level 1, chapter 24, Freeze and Flame bullets,
web novel, 冷凍弾と火炎弾
Chapter 25
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Hyouka
Proofread by: Udin-san
On the outskirts of Shikuro, I’m currently working on quickly exchanging

special bullets from the rogue monsters.
The reason is because I have received 5 Pandora Boxes from that group, and
using those boxes, I stored them all with seeds, then went outside of the dungeon
to find a secluded location to prepare hunting for rogue monsters.
Since the amount of seeds I collected using the boxes is incredible, I decided
to do it one by one.
The first 2 boxes consists of Skeleton drops, and so I released them, and
gotten a total of 100 Freeze Bullets after relentlessly firing.
The 3rd box consists of Zombies, this time I shot their heads one by one to
defeat them, and finally got myself 50 Flame Bullets.
Then finally when I was about to take out the final box.
I felt a strange sensation piercing through my body.
I have never felt such strange sensation before, it’s as if feeling a freezing
coldness for a second, that was what I felt accompanied with the strange
sensation.
What is this?
I looked around my surrounding nervously.
Somewhere in a distance, I saw Emily’s small figure running towards me with

a pitter patter sound.
[Ah, there you are Yoda-san.]
[Emily. What’s wrong?]
[Actually, a notice saying that a magical storm is going to happen nodesu.

That’s why I came to inform you.]
[Magical Storm?]
[Yes desu. It’s because of this storm that the citizens in Shikuro could not
use their magic powers. Although me and Yoda-san have nothing to worry
about, but it’s better to inform you first.]
[Yeah but, what is this Magical Storm you’re talking about? I really don’t
know about it so could you explain it to me.]
[Etto, I’m also not sure about it desu. The only thing certain is that we can’t
use any magic around this time nodesu.]
[I see.]
When this Magical Storm arrives, magic is unusable.
Since I’m kinda curious about this phenomenon, I decided to hold onto the
last box, and head back to town.
The easiest way to hear about stories, is by asking Elza about it.
Since Elza is about to finish her work, when I invited her out she became
really happy about it.
We then decided to head to a Cafe, and listen to her.
[So it’s about Magical Storm.]
[Aah, I have no idea what it is so please explain from the start.]
[I got it! Please leave it to me!]
Elza smiled brightly, and pat her chest.
[So, about the Magical Storm, it’s a natural phenomenon that happens once
in a while, and when it arrives magic is unusable.]
[Magic will be unusable?]
[Yes, it’s impossible to use any magic.Sometimes, depending on the size of

the scale, you can either use magic in the city, or you can’t use magic, that’s
the difference.]
[Usable….and unusable in the city. Wait, then even in the dungeon?]
Elza firmly nodded.
[Even inside the dungeon you completely cannot use magic. That’s the
reason why when the Magical Storm arrives, all Magician are forced to stay
back and rest.]
[Right, now I understand.]
Since a Magician will not be able to do anything inside a dungeon if they can’t
even invoke magic.
In this world I’ve only seen pro wrestlers but rarely ever meet a Magician,
though there are jobs like Monks who uses their iron fists to fight but, normally
Magicians are typically regard as being weak physically.
I guess the knowledge that I know from games can be applied in this world
too.
A Magician who cannot use magic, is even more useless than a tool.
[What’s more, Shikuro would have some troubles.]
[Why so?]
[Do you know of a dungeon called Silicon? The monsters over there are
resistant against physical attack, but are really weak against magic attack.
That’s why Magicians tend to head over there to hunt.]
[Oh I see, so if this Magical Storm were to arrive, then the product in
Silicon will come to a halt.]
[Precisely. Since Silicon mainly drops greens, the prices for vegetables will
certainly rise. Well, at least we know about it the day before, so if we get used
to it then it won’t really influence us that much.]
It’s like a typhoon, as I was thinking.
Though, I kinda understand based on the conversation.
If such natural phenomenon were to happen, than this world would be

influenced by it.
What’s more if a serious natural disaster were to happen, then a certain

production like the high physical resistance monster in Silicon will decrease
drastically.
Although it’s about magic so it has nothing to do with me, but it’s better
knowing than being ignorant about it. Since I’ve gotten enough knowledge, I
wanted to end the conversation.
[Eh? I’m sorry Ryouta-san.]
Elza stood up from her seat, and walked straight towards the exit of the store.
After following the direction of Elza walking out, she is now talking to a guy.
The guy is wearing a rather Magician-like robe, while holding onto a Magic
Cane.
[Elza-san!]
[What’s wrong Raze-san, being so perplexed.]
[Roza has been left behind in Silicon!]
(TLN: Name of Raze is レイズ and Roza is ローザ)
The guy’s face named Raze is getting pale, and is currently asking for help.
Apparently, Roza is Raze’s partner.
They are both Magic users, they’ve recently come here from a different town,
and they heard that the place Silicon is a haven for magic users and thought of
settling in Shikuro for that.
On that day, they were heading to Silicon as per usual.
Raze wanted to sell the drops so he went ahead to town first but, suddenly the
Magical Storm occurred.
In most cases, magic users would’ve gotten the information a few days back
about the Magical Storm occurring, but the two who had just recently arrived at
Shikuro did not catch the news, and Roza was the only one who dive deep into
the dungeon when the Magical Storm occurred.
In the end, the dungeon where magic is unusable, she as a magic user is left
behind.
[Such tragedy.]
While listening to Elza and Raze conversing, another voice was heard from
beside me.
A person that might be homo, it’s Neptune.
[You just suddenly appeared outta nowhere, don’t scare me like that.]
[Isn’t it about time that you were to become my thing.]
[Your sentences are weird as usual! Wait this is not the time for it.]
I look back at Raze’s direction.
[That, to be honest, we can’t do anything about it.]
[You’re gonna put it off that easily?]
[When the Magical Storm arrives, even I wouldn’t want to get close to
Silicon. Even the weakest monster over there, for me, it took me about 10
minutes to actually defeat it.]
[….Even if it’s you.]
I can confirm that Neptune is indeed strong, since we had a bout recently at
the bar.
Even someone like him needs around 10 minutes for 1 monster….It is one
punishing dungeon for people who uses physical attacks.
[Thus, my condolences for them. Well, because it’s an adventurer who dived
into a dungeon and fights monsters, this is just a daily occurrence.]
Neptune said quietly, well I guess it is true.
The guest in the cafe, even the passersby outside the cafe.
Half of them had a pitiful expression, and were saying things like “it can’t be
help”.
Adventurer who wants to delve into the dungeon, they must bet their lives to
get the product at all costs.
This was what I felt.
This is something common in this world huh, as I thought so to myself.
☆
Though what I think and whether I accept it is two different story.
After asking for the place, I arrived at Silicon Dungeon.
My objective is obviously, to rescue the Magic User Roza.
I took a deep breath, and went in.
[If I’m not mistaken, she’s at the third floor.]
After hearing the necessary information from Raze, I continue moving

forward.
Silicon is a cave-like dungeon, natural soil walls are spreading everywhere.
Then, I immediately encountered a monster!
The shape is like a caterpillar, and the size is similar to a tissue box.
As I was thinking that is not that big—but caterpillar isn’t suppose to be that
huge.
It depends on how you look at it, though I don’t have the time to think of such
stuff.
Thus, I thought of ignoring it and move past it.
Though, it did not allow me to escape from behind.
While I went behind it and continue moving onwards, it suddenly wiggle

towards me, and flew straight at me!
I immediately counter attacked it.
I strike a blow using my whole body with my S Strength.
It has no effect.
Though I punched it and it flew and crashed into a wall, but it got up just fine.
[Even though I used my full strength, it looks like I did no damage at all.]
I guess it being highly resistant to physical damage is true after all.
Since I can’t deal with it smoothly, I guess I have to somehow defeat it.
I took out my gun and hold onto it steadily, and fired my normal bullet.
Though it’s just a mere caterpillar, it repelled the bullet.
A normal bullet won’t work too huh, what should I do?
Oh, I remembered that magic formation will appear when I fire the freeze and
flame bullets.
I load up the Flame bullet, and flew towards the caterpillar and shot.
A magic formation appeared in the middle of it, and the caterpillar was burned
up.
After burning awhile it fell onto the ground, wiggled a bit and stopped
moving.
Afterwards, it dropped an item.
It’s greens from Silicon, seems like defeating a caterpillar drops cabbage.
I pick it up, and continued onward.
Seems like the special bullets are effective.
I thought that the magic would not work because of the influence of the
Magical Storm, but I guess the special bullets work because it’s considered a
magic attack? (TLN: I’m lost for words 　魔法が使えなくなる魔力嵐の影響
を受けず、かつ実は魔法攻撃という特殊弾。)
I was slightly relieved.
If it’s me—No, only I can save her, was what I thought.
Using the two types of bullets, I defeated the monsters who are attacking me
and move on.
Since the monsters were persistent, I can’t escape from it, thus I have to attack
it from the side.
Usually I would be happy to get the items to sell it for money, but I find it
annoying right now.
Since I can’t escape from them, I have no choice but to use either the Freeze
Bullets or the Flame bullets to defeat all of them.
The second floor consists of a softball sized fly.
Though it is not considered huge, but in terms of a fly it’s really big.
Punches or normal bullets seems to be ineffective against the fly, so I have to

use the Freeze and Flame bullets again to defeat them.
For the record their drops were spinach, obviously I ignore.
I noticed something while reloading the bullets, the items that were being
dropped by the monsters looks as though a guide leading the way.
I then freeze it with the Freeze Bullets.
Since it would be troublesome if they were to become rogue monsters.
I don’t know whether freezing them would stop them from becoming rogue
monsters, but I did it anyway.
The path completely became frozen in ice.
Eventually, the third floor.
Now it’s a size of a three-year old toddler locust!
That’s huge!
I used the Flame Bullets to defeat it, and Freeze it with the Freeze bullet.
Just so you know the drop is Chinese Cabbage. (TLN: Which is my fav)
I continued moving forward.

[Roza! Roza where are you!?]
Since I’ve already reached the third floor, I shouted her name.
While calling out her name, I walked around searching for her.
Occasionally locust would appear, and I would defeat it and freeze the
dropped item.
Thus I thoroughly searched the third floor.
[Roza—There she is!]
I saw a female magic user in a slightly complicated place.
The girl has fallen on the ground, seems like she has lost consciousness.
Her breathing is rough, her chest is moving up and down—She’s still alive!
Yoshi, time to bring this girl back up.
Was what I thought when a locust appear.
Let’s defeat it, as I tried reaching for the Flame bullets—.
[I’m out of bullets!?]
I have no more Flame Bullets, and even Freeze Bullets.
Since along the way I’ve been spamming them, I’ve used up all of them.
The locust then flew towards us, it’s quite fast!
I hold on to it and threw it away, then loaded the normal bullets and repeatedly
fired at it.
Though, that didn’t work.
Even with my S Strength and the normal bullets, it didn’t even leave a scratch.
Plus it’s freaking fast!

I am currently at a lost as to what should I do while letting it eat my attacks!
I’m hitting it with heavy blows like when I’m punching Slimes or Zombies.
Luckily my HP is at S so I can still hold on, but I can’t just do this forever.
Since there’s no way of defeating it, I continued firing the normal bullets.
I fired and fired and fired and fired, dodging it’s attack and fired again, after
realizing it I’ve easily shot around 100 plus bullets, the surrounding is also being
covered in smoke.
[Did I do it.]
Looks like, nope.
The smoke was blown away, and the locust flew towards me.
This is bad, what the hell should I do?
Should I just carry Roza and run away?
Since my HP is S, I can somehow carry her till the top floor?
Urgh, there’s no point thinking about it, if I can’t defeat it I should just run
away!
After thinking so I step back from the locust, and ran straight to where Roza
is.
I carry the unconscious girl, and ran for it.
[….Are you kidding me with this.]
The locust have increased in number.
There’s a total of 5. It seems like they’ve surrounded us.
One is already bad enough, now there’s 5?
This is….really freaking bad.

What should I do? Seriously what the heck should I do.
While desperately thinking of a way, a large crowd could be heard from a

distance.
It’s the presence of monsters, what’s more in large crowds.
The number further increases!
Was what I thought but the one’s coming are zombies.
Zombies? Why zombies though?
[Yoda-san!]
[Emily!?]
[I’ve brought the box that Yoda-san was carrying desu!]
[———! Thank you!]
After realizing the circumstances I immediately jumped ahead of the locust

that was in front of me, and went ahead to the rogue monsters that Emily has
brought along and defeated them, changing them into Flame Bullets.
After defeating them it’s time for the one behind me.
I loaded the Flame Bullets and defeated the locust, afterwards I cleaned up the
remaining zombies.
I picked up the Flame Bullets, and together with Emily and Roza, the three of
us escaped.
Along the way, fortunately I got the dropped from the rogue monsters, and I
managed to survive at the dungeon with the few remaining Flame Bullets.
[Thank you so much! Thank you so much!]
[Thank you, You…..really are my saviour…..]

I was being thanked by Raze and Roza.
[It’s okay, first off please go to a hospital.]
[Yes! Let’s go Roza!]
[Un…..]
Raze then brought Roza away.
Both of them, before seeing them off to town, they kept turning back and
thanked me.
I’m glad that I was able to rescue her, while sighing in relief.
Give a warm applause to Udin-san who has recently joined our team in being
our editor~ be nice to him okay :3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 25, 災害救助, relieving a disaster

Chapter 26
REPORT
Table Of Content
Announcements: Seems like I misunderstood and he did indeed waste the

Pandora boxes, other than that, please welcome Udin-san as our new editor-
san~~~ :3
After seeing Raze and Roza off from outside Silicon dungeon, I looked at
Emily who was beside me and gave my gratitude.
[Thank you, you seem to know where I was huh.]
[I heard it from Elza-san when she passed the box to me desu. She said that
Yoda-san will definitely come here and rescue them nodesu~]
[Oh, I see.]
I unintentionally let out a bitter smile.
Since I did not want any rogue monsters escaping from the Pandora Box if I
left it around, I thought of letting Elza hold on to it but I guess she passed it to
Emily.
I was thinking of slowly converting them to Flame Bullets afterwards.
But she came here and used it to help me.
After looking at her perceptiveness, I gave her lots of praise.

[Thank you Emily~]
[The pleasure is mine nanodesu~]
[Shall we find a place to grab a meal then. Since Emily had helped me lots, I
want to treat you a to feast.]
[If it’s like that then let’s head back home. I’ve actually heard of a new
recipe recently, and I want Yoda-san to be the first one to try it~]
[No but, it’s as thanks you know. If it’s thanks, shouldn’t we bring Emily to
a place to eat instead of cooking by yourself?]
[That’s precisely why nanodesu~?]
The end of her word sounded like a heart shape was placed there, while Emily
portrayed joy with those beautiful smile.
She really is…..so adorable!
My chest felt warm after looking at her, thus I gave in and let her do whatever
she wants.
[At least let me get a good sake before heading back home. I want one that
let’s me enjoy the taste of the food while sipping on it, any recommendations?]
[I heard that distilled liquor is a good match for it desu~]
[Yoshi, let’s buy a bottle for two then!]
[Yes desu!]
Following the flow, after a day’s work and some other stuff that happened, I
can finally be with Emily and walked home together.
The next day, I want to head to Nihonium early in the morning, but it’s not to
strengthen my abilities.
First off, I went to town to buy some common Collection Boxes.

Since the box is only ever used by people with special hobbies, 1 box cost 10k
Piro which is weirdly expensive.
Though it’s not like I can’t buy it, and I even bought 6 boxes.
I first used the first 4 boxes, and used them to replenish my Freeze and Flame
bullets for a total of 100 for both of them.
Since I’ve used up almost all of it yesterday, it is in need of replenishment.
As for the last 2 boxes, I went ahead to the third floor of Nihonium and hunted
mummies to stored the Speed up seeds in the boxes, and thus I’d gotten hold of a
hundred new special bullets.
The special bullets that I’d gotten from the mummy have a special effect, I ran
some tests with it, and after finally understanding the effects of it noon came,
thus I went back to Shikuro to meet up with Emily.
We went to the usual store called The Swallows Repayment , and together
with Emily pushed the Magic Cart full of Dandelion. (TLN: Name is 燕の恩返)
Since Elza’s counter is sort of empty, we went to her direction.
[Yo.]
[Aah, Ryouta-san….and also Emily-san.]
[Today as usual, I want you to help us with the dropped items.]
[Okay, please wait for a moment.]
Elza went towards the Magic Cart and took out the Dandelions, and started
weighing them.
[By the way, I’ve heard of rumours regarding you, seems like during the
Magical Storm, Ryouta-san went inside Silicon dungeon and rescued
someone.]
[It’s already become a rumour?]

[That is something praiseworthy.]
[Uh, really.]
I guess so.
Now that I think about it, yesterday’s situation really put me on edge.
Inside a dungeon where magic cannot be used, I’d gotten myself surrounded
by monsters with 100% (maybe) physical resistance. Thinking back at it really
gives me the chill.
Afterwards I saved her, I guess it would become rumours.
[Her name was, Roza right. Is she alright?]
[To be honest….I heard that she isn’t in great condition.]
[What do you mean by that?]
[The Magical Storm this time around, seems to be strong enough that
everyone in town could not use magic. Since Roza-san’s injuries are quite
severe, it’s bad because no one can use recovery magic right now.]
[If that’s the case, why don’t they just bring her to another town?]
[That is…..her injuries are bad to the point where it’s best not to move her
around….]
[I see…..]
[That’s why…. even though this is something harsh, they said she can only
bear with it until the Magical Storm subsides.]
[……..]
[Ah, I’m sorry for suddenly talking about such heavy subject. Etto, the
calculations are done, in total it’s——]
[Where is Roza staying right now?]

[Eh? Wh, why?]
[Please tell me, where is she right now?]
I looked at Elza straight in the eyes.
Her face suddenly went bright red, and told me about it while being flustered.
I arrive at Shikuro’s biggest hospital.
According to Elza, Roza is currently staying in one of the rooms in this

hospital.
I went inside the room, and there laid Roza on the bed with a painful
expression, and laying beside her is Raze who is staring at her with dark circles
beneath his eyes.
[Aah…….You are yesterday’s….]
[It’s Satou Ryouta…..How’s her condition?]
[….As you can see it’s not great. The doctor said that if tonight passes, and
the Magical Storm has not subsided…..]
[I understand.]
[Though we are waiting for a healer, but even though they arrive if the
Magical Storm doesn’t subside…..Kuh! Why did this happen.]
Raze hit the wall. His fist then leak out blood.
Not just his fist but his lips are also bleeding. He’s sad to the point that he bit
his lips.
I looked at Roza.
Her face full of pain is showing a lack of blood, and it’s as white as a paper.
Though tonight might not be the last, but is there anything we can do right
now.
I then took out my gun, and positioned it.
[Wa, wait, what the hell are you doing!]
[I’ll end it quick.]
[Ending it quick——]
Since saying anything now is a waste of time, I shot at Roza.
The bullet went straight into the middle of her torso.
Immediately after, a bright white light is covering her body.
That was my last shot, out of all the hundreds I’d gotten, I wasted 99 of them
to test the effects of the special bullets from the rogue mummies.
The white light, it’s a healing light.
Healing Bullets, was what I decided to name it after testing out the effects.
The painful expression of Roza, is slowly becoming calm, and her complexion
seems to have recovered.
[Th, this is?]
[I guess with this it’s fine. Though it’s better to ask a doctor to check up on
her.]
[Yo, you saved her…..]
Raze became relieved.
With this it’s finally complete, seems that it’s the same as when I saved her
from Silicon.
[Thank you so much! Really really, thank you so much!]
Raze continuously thanked me before I left the hospital.

TLN Note: I really love to troll y’all :3 sorry~ W
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 26, 第三の弾丸, the third bullet, web novel
Chapter 27
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Touhou’s Ibuki Suika
Huge thanks to Udin-san(editor-san) for heavily proofreading this chapter
Sorry for the delay~ recently assignments are piling and exams are coming W
plus I recently gotten hold of Nier: Automata!!! ARGH!!! 2B is 2 cute!!
The next morning, I dove into Nihonium’s third floor.
The monsters roaming in this floor were the bandaged mummies, I somehow
got a feeling that they’re weak against fire.
I loaded the Flame Bullet, and went hunting for a mummy.
I immediately encountered one.
I then approached the macho mummy that was sticking out both it’s hands,
and fired it with the Flame Bullets.
At the center of it’s body, a magical formation opened up, and the Mummy
burned up.
Although it was in flames, it was still moving forward, one step, two-step,
slowly inching it’s way to me, and finally, it fell down to the ground.
After fidgeting for a while, it stopped moving, the body disappeared and a
seed dropped.
I picked it up and +1 Speed get~
Un, this is good.
Since firing it with normal bullets didn’t seem to be effective, and dealing
with close quarters combat was somewhat dangerous and inefficient too.
But with this Flame Bullets, it’s one shot one kill, plus it’s safer.
Third floor of Nihonium, Mummy.
If I have this Flame bullets, I can finally defeat them at a safe distance.
After half a morning has passed, I’ve already increased my Speed to C.
Just so you know, even though I know that I’m not confirming it, but after
increasing my Strength and HP to S, I kinda got a feel as to knowing when my
stats would change, so I know for a fact that it’s increased to C from D. (TLN:
I’m not sure what the novel wrote, but I felt that this is what it’s trying to say. 　
ちなみに確認は後付けだが、どれくらいあげればＤからＣになるのかは
ＨＰと力で知ってるから、誤差なくちゃんとあげられた。)
I collected seeds into the Collection Box(Pandora Box) for the remaining half
of the morning.
Holding onto the box, I went looking for mummies, and defeated it with
Flame Bullets.
Again holding onto the box, looking for more of ‘dem mummies, and defeat it
with Flame Bullets.
After countless repetition, I finally gotten 50 bullets that I can convert into
Healing Bullets.
Afternoon came, I pushed the Magic Cart full of bean sprouts worth the usual
40k Piro to the The Swallows of Repayment.
I got exactly 40k Piro from Ena who did the calculating, then at the time I
wanted to leave the shop to do some carrot hunting…
[Satou-san… Are you free right now?]
Ena suddenly called my name, she had a difficult expression as if wanting to

tell me something.
Ena who gets along well with Elza, usually has a strong image who tease a
friend playfully with a bright expression.
This is the first time she made that kind of facial expression, it’s quite rare–
and it piqued my interest.
[I have some things to discuss. We can’t speak over here.]
After saying that, she brought me outside the shop.
She brought me to the back of the shop where there’s nobody around.
[To be honest…..my family, we run a Greengrocer.]
[I see.]
[The store is located in Shikuro, an Agricultural City, but its not making a
profit. Though with many other grocery stores, and they all sell similar stuffs,
it’s difficult to attract customers.]
[Fumu fumu.]
[So uhmm…, I wonder if Satou-san had any eye-catching product that can
be delivered regularly for our store to sell~]
She then looked at me with upturned eyes.
[Is it.. not possible?]
[It’s fine.]
I answered back.
I thought that I don’t mind helping her out.
Teruru Dungeon, I’m currently inside the fifth floor.
In order to sell specialty product in her store, I had to come up with something
that was never seen before.
While thinking that, I came to the fifth floor.
After walking for a while, a monster appeared.
It’s a Slime, but it’s not your average Slime.
There were several Slimes, one of the Slimes then suddenly swallowed the
rest of the Slimes.
The Slime that swallowed the other slimes changed it’s shape, the two Slimes
look like they were connecting to each other.
That two shaped slime then swallowed another Slime, and this time three
Slimes were connected together.
Apparently, this Slime grows in number by eating up it’s brethren. (TLN:

brutal.)
There’s something like this too in a game, while thinking so I took out my
gun.
First off, let’s try using the normal bullets.
I aimed at it carefully, and shot it’s head.
The head that I shot exploded—-but, the body then regrow another head.
Kintaro Ame—wait no, is this like a Daruma toy? (TLN: A type of sweet?)
That was the image I come up with when looking at the Slime.
I guess using normal bullets here is inefficient.
I then swap it with the Flame Bullets.
I dodged the snake-like Slime that suddenly jumped towards me, after passing
by each other I aimed at it and fired.
The slime was in flame.
The flaming daruma fell on the ground, and stopped moving.
Pon! A huge watermelon dropped.
I carried the watermelon out of the dungeon.
Ena who was waiting at the entrance immediately noticed my presence.
[Satou-san!]
[Here you go.]
[Thank you! This is….Satou-san’s….]
Ena was staring at the watermelon that I was holding.
[This is, rather normal.]
[Mu~]
[Ah, sorry. That’s not what I meant, etto, the taste is probably really
delicious and juicy. Maybe it’s gonna be the same as Ryouta • Bamboo where
the look is normal but—]
[Yeap, just like you said. That’s what’s important.]
[Eh?]
She looked at me, stupefied in amazement.

[Please wait for a moment. Lemme prepare some stuff first. Ah, in the mean
time please check the taste for me.]
[Okay….]
While having a fox-like face, in order to bring that, I left it together with Ena
behind.
Evening came, this time I brought Ena along to Teruru’s fifth floor.
Instead of explaining it to her, bringing her and actually showing her is way
easier.
[How was the watermelon?]
[It was extremely delish! It’s the first time I ever taste such juicy and sweet
watermelon! As expected, Satou-san is amazing!]
[I see, that means the product has no problems.]
[Un!]
[If that’s the case—]
Without completing my sentence a Slime appeared.
[Ah, it’s a Snake Slime.]
[The name is just as it is?]
[Yeap.]
[Yoshi, watch closely.]
I checked my surroundings carefully, I’m currently checking whether the

Snake Slime that is conjoined with four other slimes is the only one around us,
after confirming so, I bring Ena along.
I took out my gun, and leave an item on the ground.

The Snake Slime then flew towards me, I aimed at it and fired the Flame
bullet.
I thought that maybe it won’t burn it’s whole body because of it’s length, but
it’s burning up quite nicely, afterwards it fell on the ground and stopped moving.
Afterwards, the watermelon dropped on the floor—and was instantly sucked

up.
It was sucked up into box that was on the ground—and you guessed it, it’s the
Pandora Box.
[A Collection Box?]
[Nope, this is slightly different. A group of people modified it and it is called

a Pandora Box.]
[Pandora Box? Ah, Satou-san’s face appeared.]
[As you can see, when I defeat a monster and it’s item dropped, the item is
then sucked into the box and the face of the person who defeated the monster
will appear on the box. If it’s this, wouldn’t it become a unique product?]
[…..Ah.]
Ena gasped.
[Satou-san’s….watermelon.]
She then took the Pandora Box with my face on it.
As she was looking at the box with the producer’s face, her eyes gradually
began to shine brightly.
The next day, early morning, before going to the dungeon I dropped by at
town.
After knowing the place in advance, I went to Ena’s family store.

The grocery store which had just opened in the morning was crowded with
people.
All the customers, are currently looking at the front of the store displaying the
Pandora Box which I brought for them.
[What is that box?]
[You don’t know? That is a box that Princess Margaret recently used as her
new Air Box called Pandora Box. It is a mechanism used to know who the
producer is when defeating a monster.]
[Heh, so this watermelon is produced by that guy. What was his name again,
Ryouta • Satou—oh yeah the bamboo.]
[Wait a minute, if it’s Ryouta’s drop I want it!]
[No I will buy it first. If the bamboo is that delicious, this watermelon must
be the same.]
The entrance of the store suddenly turned into a battlefield.
With the customers who are noisily trying to buy the watermelon, it attracted
other customers who are interested in what’s going, further increasing the crowd.
Afterwards, it turned into an auction, and the crowd then attracted even more
crowds to come.
[Thank you so much Satou-san.]
[Oh, it’s Ena.]
Out of nowhere Ena suddenly appeared beside me…..well, it is her home.
Her head is slightly facing down, while her eyes are looking at me while
thanking me.
[Really, thank you so much.]
[Your welcome.]
After completing this request, toppled with a thank you, I’m twice as happy.
By the way.
The person who are selling the Pandora box with Princess Margaret’s air in it,
came and thank me too.
Only some can get my lame joke for this featured image w
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chater 27, 目玉商品のオーダー, the order of featured items

Chapter 28
REPORT
Table Of Content
Ultra proofread/edit by: Udin-san 3
Featured Image Credit: If you don’t know who is this, pls gtfo! W
Since today is a really special day for me and I’m really happy, so I decided to
stop playing Nier Automata my assignments for awhile and try publishing 2
chapters for today~ hopefully
In the morning, before heading into Nihonium, I went ahead and check my
status from the Know-It-All board near the entrance of the dungeon.
As per usual, my level stayed the same, the only one that increased were the
one that I leveled up using the seeds that dropped on this dungeon. Since the
balance of my status was horrible, there’s still a long journey ahead of me. Thus,
I wanted to clear Nihonium’s dungeon all the way to the ninth floor and get all
my stats to S eventually, as I helplessly thought and awaited for that day to
come.
So even though the balance is horrible as of now, but if I think of this as a

means to nurture myself to get even stronger, then it would be way more fun that
way.
Now that I think about it, even in games where you befriend/tame a monster,
the maximum status that monster can go would still be far lower than your
average player, thus in order to further increase their levels, one must have an
item or some other stuff to increase their status further.
Thus, I thought of the thing that I have that helped me.
I turned the status to page two, and looked at the status displayed.
What reflected on the display is the item drop stats.
They are all S from the stats, nothing’s changed from before.
After confirming my status, I’ve gotten back my mood and dived right into the
dungeon.
First is to the second floor.
Usually, one might think of going to the third floor first to gather the Speed
Up seeds, but in order to be efficient on the third floor, I must first get the Flame
Bullets that are dropped by the rogue monsters of the second floor. Hence why
I’m heading to the second floor first.
By using the Collection Box, I dealt a headshot to those zombies that I

encountered, and used the box to collect the seeds.
By the way, though the undead monsters in Nihonium dungeon love to do

surprise attacks, I did not receive any damage today by them.
It’s probably thanks to my Speed being increased to C, even though they

suddenly appeared from the cracks of the walls, I’m able to dodge them and land
on a safe distance, and calmly shoot them.
As always, I was able to experience the feeling of my skills increasing when

going through a real battle.
Thus, after gathering enough Flame Bullets, I head down to the third floor and
work my way in defeating the weak to flames mummy.
Before noon arrived, I managed to increase my Speed to B.
For some reason, I don’t have the motivation on working anymore during the
afternoon.
Since the weather is good, what’s more the town isn’t that crowded, I really
want to take my time off for the rest of the day.
Having to head to Teruru’s fourth floor and defeat some Bat Slimes to get
some Bamboo Shoots, and head down to the fifth floor and defeat one Snake
Slime and suck up the watermelon using the Pandora Box.
And finish the day by delivering the minimum requirement to people with
whom I have a relationship. Was what I thought when.
[Ryouta-san, you’ve ever been down to Teruru until fifth floor only, right??]
[Un?]
After delivering the Bamboo Shoots, and confirming the cash I received.
Elza asked me faint-heartedly.
[I have though?]
[Then how about the other dungeons? How far have you dove for the other
dungeons?]
[The rest? For Teruru it’s until the fifth floor, for Nihonium it’s the third
floor, for Silicon it’s also the third floor to save someone and for Arsenic it’s
only the first floor——Ah right, I once went into the tenth to save someone.]
[Right, I see…..]
[What’s the matter?]
[Then, you haven’t gotten your permit yet, right?]
[Permit?]
As I was wondering what’s that, I looked back at Elza for answers.
Since I’m still new to this world and there are still many things I do not know
of.
[You don’t know? Anyone who wants to dive in any dungeon in Shikuro
further pass the fifth dungeon, they need to have a permit.]
[Is it something like a Permit Certificate? If I don’t have that, it’s bad?]
[Yes. Even though the dungeons in this world are generally for everyone to
enter, but any dungeon after the fifth floor, the difficulty will spike up. Thus,
any city who have dungeons must hold onto this policy. Since Shikuro is
rather simple, you will need permission in order to go pass the fifth floor.]
[How about the other cities?]
[Some cities have rules that if adventurers do not have their permit, they
wouldn’t be able to do trades, or if they are hurt when diving in the dungeon,
the medical fees would triple, there are many more policies too.]
[I understand now. It’s better to have something to govern then having

nothing at all.] (TLN: I’m not sure what he mean by that though.一応入れるこ
とは入れるのか)
This is rather interesting.
Since this world is a world where [All products are dropped from monsters in
the dungeon], they are some interesting rules for diving into dungeons.
I then recall back when I was checking on my status during the morning.
Since my Drop Rate is all S, I want to venture into other cities instead of the
Agricultural city of Shikuro.
[So then……I’m asking you.]
[Un?]
While thinking about the various other cities, Elza brought me back to reality.
Again she timidly asked me in a somewhat apologetic attitude.
[If Ryouta-san doesn’t have it yet, I kinda want you to obtain it. Um, well, if
regulars who have permit are numerous then the store would also rank up.]
[Aah, I get it.]
I somehow understood what she’s trying to say.
The permit becomes somewhat of a parameter in determining the strength of

someone.
Since it’s not affiliated with the adventurers, but to business owners, they
seem to want to have them by their side.
What that means is if they are more adventurers having the permit, then the
impression of the shop would increase.
Elza had her head downcast while looking at me.
It seems that she has an expression of feeling sorry for asking such thing.
Well, since I’ve been helped by Elza a lot when coming to this store.
[I got it, if there’s anything I need to do please teach me.]
After understanding the conversation, I answered back to her with only two
sentence agreeing.
Receiving a map from Elza, I finally arrived at Shikuro’s government office.
I went into the fabulous building that has various vegetable shapes, and
following her explanation, I went down a floor.
What was there was a wide area of space.
Somehow, it reminded me of a shooting range when I went to Hawaii a long

time ago.
There’s only one counter, and there’s a middle-aged man sitting behind the
counter.
The guy listlessly spoke to me.

[…..What do you want.]
[Etto, I came here because I want to get a permit to dive further down into
the sixth floor.]
[…….What are your achievements?]
[I’m able to deliver watermelons at Teruru’s fifth floor.]
Following what Elza taught me to say, the listless guy finally stood up.
[….I’ll test you.]
[Test?]
[The test is…..If you can defeat a monster below the fifth floor then you
pass.]
[That’s rather simple.]
[……Since it’s easy to gauge whether you have the necessary strength to get
pass the fifth floor.]
[That’s true.]
The monsters in the dungeon that drops item, are items that are used as
products for this world.
The aim of diving into the dungeon for this world isn’t like in a game where
you finish the first floor and are required to defeat a boss, what’s important in
this world is about diving in everyday, and secure back the products
Thus simple is best, if you can prove that you can defeat the monster, then
obviously you won’t have a problem in actually diving further.
[I understand, so I just have to dive into the sixth floor of Teruru dungeon
and defeat a monster?]
[…..No, over here is fine.]
[Eh?]
While being perplexed, the guy already went ahead and prepare the necessary.
In the middle of the huge space, a melon was placed there.
…..I kinda know what’s gonna happen.
The guy returned, and waited at a reasonable distance away from the melon.
The melon then transform into a rogue monster.
The slime has a sort of metallic colour on it.
[Lemme guess, is it a…..Metal Slime?]
[…..It’s a Steel Slime, it’s tough to even negate a knife.]
[I just have to defeat that right?]
[…..Yeah.]
[I got it.]
Leaving the guy, i moved forward.
The Steel Slime then jumped around.
It feels like there’s no hostility, even after noticing me it didn’t come and
attack me.
Though I don’t know why, I first tried hitting it.
Even though the Steel Slime was sent flying away——but it seems to not
have taken any damage.
It’s tough, even with my Strength being S, there’s hardly any damage at all.
Well, since it was called [Metal Slime] I kinda expected it to be that tough.
Then, it’s time to get serious.
I took out my gun, and loaded two bullets.

I then fired at the Steel Slime that is hopping around.
I fired at it in different intervals.
A magic formation appeared, and first a huge flame was emitted, then
afterwards the place around it was frozen up.
I slowly approach it, and lightly jab it.
Clink.
The Steel Slime shattered into pieces.
By the way a bullet was dropped, but before the guy could see I quickly pick
it up and store it away.
[….What was that just now?]
Though his expression never changed, he sounded shocked.
[It’s called Thermal Shock. It occurs when something is instantly heated up

and cooled down, and a material is subjected to these conditions, will be
weakened, even if it’s Steel.]
(TLN: I don’t know why in the novel the translated meaning is fatigue
fracture….though the thing that he is describing is thermal shock. Thank you
Engineer Joe for explaining it to me)
[…..I just learn something amazing.]
The guy was seriously impressed.
Even though it’s something common, but do they not know about it?
Well, it’s fine.
After safely obtaining the permit, I can finally dive into all of Shikuro’s
dungeon up until the 10th floor, then I would have to get another permit again.
After leaving the office, I sigh in relief.

Freeze Bullet and Flame bullet, and also fatigue fracture.
I really really want another gun, as I helplessly thought. (TLN: Plox help plot
armor!!!!)
P.S To those who got the meaning, props to you and thank you~ :3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: and step up, ステアップ、ランクアップ、ステップアップ,

chapter 28, rank up, stay up
Chapter 29
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image: Boku Wa Tomodachi Ga Sukunai
Edited by: Hue
Oh the pun for this chapter. Got me! =.= Well, as promised, I translated 2
chapters for today :3 Enjoy~
I formed a plan.
In the morning, while having my breakfast in my sweet and warm home, I

spoke to Emily.
[I’ll be leaving home for 2, no, maybe for around 3 days.]
[Where are you going?]
Emily tilted her head.
My eyes were feasting on the appearance of a 130cm girl wearing an apron,

while giving me a sense of security similar to my previous family.
It really makes me want to push her luscious hair that is covering half her face
while combing it gently behind, yes, it’s because I want to do it so I can’t help it.
(TLN: A certain translator-san may or may not’ve drastically edited it.)
Oh right, I have something important in hand.
[I am in need of some money, probably around 1.5Million Piro.]
[That much!?]
[Yeap. But, if I were to put in the effort of going through the dungeons that I
know of, secure the products and trade it off respectively, this is how much I
can earn in just three days.]
Though in that three days of earning that amount of money, I will not get a
wink of sleep. Of course I omit from telling that to her.
Even though I did mention that I want to explore this world in a “my pace”
way, I really need this money for my goal right now.
[So that’s the reason why you need to leave for 3 days.]
[That’s right. Although I will not be at home, but I will be strictly inside
Teruru’s dungeon.]
[I understand desu.]
Emily easily agreed.
Though I feel somewhat troubled saying all these to her, I’m grateful—- that
was what I thought.
[I will go with you too desu~]
[——Eh?]
[For 3 days, I will be helping Yoda-san out desu~]
Emily smiled sweetly, as if it’s already been decided.
Teruru Dungeon, First floor.
A Slime appeared.
Leading it on top of the Magic Cart, I used the normal bullet to shoot at it and
defeat it, then the dropped bean sprouts went inside the cart smoothly.
Repeating this process, I gathered around 40k Piro worth of bean sprouts.
[Then I’ll carry it nodesu.]
[Are you really sure?]
[Yes desu. I want to help Yoda-san nodesu.]
After saying that, she lifted up all the bean sprouts from within the Magic
Cart, and shoved it inside her rucksack.
[What are you doing?]
[There we go. Then I’ll bring this to exchange for money, Yoda-san can
continue using the Magic Cart nodesu.]
[Wait, isn’t it heavy——]
[It’s okay nanodesu~]
While smiling brightly, she lifted the rucksack and carried it away.
The rucksack, that is stuffed with an abundance of bean sprouts, is being lifted
up by the loli body of Emily, where you can hardly see her body anymore.
If you look at it from a different angle, it looks as though the rucksack is

floating, while moving on it’s own.
Even so, Emily’s footsteps were vigilant.
The 130cm girl with a Strength of A that could lift up a 100 plus kilo hammer
and spin it around like it’s a toy, as expected of her.
…..She came all the way here just to help me, I too, have to work hard.
I, who was left alone in the first floor, continued to push the Magic Cart
around the vicinity.
Shooting the Slimes and defeating it, bean sprouts dropped.
Again defeating the Slimes by shooting at it, bean sprouts are dropped.
When it looks like I’ve collected enough of the bean sprouts, Emily returned.
[Thank you for waiting desu.]
[I’ve filled it up again.]
[I’ll carry it again for you nodesu.]
[I’m sorry. Oh, and I’m gonna hunt for carrots next.]
[Okay desu. I’ll head to the second floor after carrying these right desu?]
[I’m counting on you.]
After taking all the bean sprouts, I now went down to the second floor, and
thus begin the harvesting of carrots from the Drowsy Slimes.
After some time of firing my gun relentlessly, I collected exactly 40k Piro
worth of carrots.
Though I collected them, but.
[This is bad, looks like I’m running out of bullets.]
Another three more rounds and my normal bullets will be used up.
It’s true that even though I’m gonna run out of normal bullets, but I still have
a ton left which are my Freeze Bullet, Flame Bullet, and my Healing Bullet. Oh,
and also that special bullet.
But using them would be a waste of precious bullets.
It left me with no choice, although this is somewhat inefficient, but if it does

the job then let’s just do it.
[Thanks for waiting nanodesu~]

[Emily.]
[Wow, you’ve gathered a lot of carrots, lemme carry it then desu.]
[Thank you, to rely on you. Oh by the way, for the next batch you can take it
easy, as the efficiency will slightly drop.]
[Ah, if it’s that then it’s no problem nanodesu.]
[Eh?]
[Follow me together nodesu.]
Emily held my hand, and dragged me out of the dungeon.
Along the way I asked what’s wrong, but Emily refused to answer.
She brought me to a secluded place——-though Eve was there. ?
It’s a weird girl who has a proud bunny ears and is wearing a bunny suit that
has a high level of exposure.
[Thanks for waiting nanodesu.]
[Carrot…..]
[Yes desu.]
Emily then took out one carrot from her rucksack, and handed it over to Eve.
[It is…..in fact Satou’s carrot.]
Eve, who received her beloved carrot, smiled.
[Aah…….]
Afterwards she ran towards me out of nowhere.
Though looking at the corner, there are ten plus Slimes gathering over there.
It’s as if Eve was a shepherd, leading her flock of Slimes over here.
[Rogue monsters?]
[I asked a favour from Eve-chan, I told her to guard the bean sprouts that
turned into slimes.]
[And the reward is the carrots, huh.]
[Alright Yoda-san, it’s time to collect some bullets nodesu~]
[———]
I was surprised, but deeply moved.
For Emily, to grasp an understanding of how many bullets I have left, took a
portion of the bean sprouts and turned them into rogue monsters, plus asking a
favour from Eve to help safeguard it.
[I’ve said before that I’ll help Yoda-san with everything I can nodesu.]
[This is not the level of just helping anymore….But really, thank you!]
[You’re welcome nanodesu~]
Emily had an extremely embarrassed expression while her cheeks are dyed
red. Carrying the 40k Piro worth of carrots, she went off like the wind.
If I succeeded in achieving my goal, I definitely have to give my gratitude

towards her.
After getting the bullets that are dropped from the rogue monsters (thanks to
Emily), I dive back into the dungeon again.
Defeating the monsters, collecting the drops, then letting Emily exchange
them for money afterwards.
While defeating them, if my ammo were to run out then all I have to do is take
one carrot to the top, pass it to Eve and replenish my ammos.
Thus, I wholeheartedly devoted myself in defeating the monsters.

Morning passed, and soon afternoon passed, then night came.
Continuing even at midnight, and the next morning, and then afternoon, and
then night.
The night of the second day, Emily answered.
[We have reached our goal of gaining 1.5Million Piro nodesu.]
I can’t believe we have reached our goal a day early.
I then proceeded to praise Emily even more.
Using the 1.5Million Piro, I bought one whole piece of Tuna.
As expected of a Tuna, you need such huge amount of money to buy one.
Midnight, outskirts of Shikuro.
I placed the Tuna on the floor where nobody can see and stare at it, soon my
heartbeat began to increase.
It might be due to the fact that I stayed up all night, plus the moment I’ve been
waiting for is in front of me, it caused my tension to rise.
Having all these, made my heart rate increased drastically.
Finally the Tuna is transforming into a rogue monster——and it became a

Gorilla.
It was the Gorilla who once rampaged in town, with a size similar to a house.
[Yoda-san.]
[For this, I have to defeat it by myself.]
[Yes desu.]
Emily returned my answer with a bright smile.

While slowly approaching the Gorilla, I prepared my gun and bullets.
ly, it was a tough battle, but now it’s different.
The Gorilla seemed to have realised my presence. It swung it’s arms up, while
opening it’s mouth, showing off it’s sharp teeth. It ran towards me with
intimidating eyes.
I fired the bullets, first were the Freeze Bullet.
I aimed at all of it’s surrounding sides, and the Gorilla was frozen up, leaving
only the head.
[Raaaaawr!]
It roared extremely loudly. The roar had feelings of rage mixed in it, making
one’s spine grew cold. The roar was so loud that we can be practically tone-deaf.
Afterwards, I swapped the bullets, and climbed on it’s frozen body.
[This is it.]
Reaching to it’s head, and aim my gun on it’s head at a point-blank range
I then proceeded to fire at it’s head relentlessly. After emptying the bullets, I
reloaded and fired again.
Finally, the Gorilla’s head was blown away.
At the exact same time, the bottom half of the body disappeared.
Same as before, a gun and bullets——that would be my second gun, is

dropped because of my Rank S Drop.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 29, the strongest manager and a new weapon, 最高のマ
ネージャーと新しい武器
Chapter 30
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Devil May Cry
Edited by: Hue
Sorry for the delay in chapters, just finished assignments and am worried
about getting an intern in a school now =.=lll
The next day, Nihonium Dungeon.
Today, I want to test out on using the gun in my hand, and the gun in my other
hand at the same time.
For that purpose, in order to not run out of bullets and replenish them quickly,
I brought together the Collection Box and came to Nihonium.
First off is the first floor, I was met with the usual Skeletons.
Since I was at a safe enough distance, I held onto my dual handguns, aimed at
it carefully and fired.
Seeing that my fire power has increased because of an extra gun, the bone-like
monster was hit by my bullets in various places, crumbling it apart.
, I went down to the second floor, and searched for a zombie.

As I have been hunting down here for a really long time, I sort of have a sense
of feeling to pinpoint the exact location of where they are coming out and went
straight there.
I keep a fair distance away from it, wanting to deal a series of headshot onto
it, but miserably fail.
Different compare to the boney skeletons, the zombie had actual skin and
meat attached to it, and when it took a few bullets from me, the body was seen
dancing around.
Just like the actors you see in the movie, I felt like one of them and feel a
sense of satisfaction.
is the third floor—was where I want to go to next when a zombie came with a
surprise attack!
The zombie that suddenly popped out made a groaning [Uuu…..Aaaa] sound
while grabbing hold onto my arms, so I tried to shake it off.
I then proceed to pick up the gun with my left hand, and used my right hand
which was holding the gun and deal a head shot.
Though it was just a coincidence that I pick up the gun on my left.
[Gun=Kata, I felt refreshed just thinking about it.]
Similar to an old movie, there was a battle style where dual pistols and
japanese martial arts were merged together, and having experienced it currently,
made my tension go up.
After refreshing myself I venture down to the third floor, where the monsters
are Mira Guy–I mean, a mummy with a tough body. (TLN: I finally got the
reference! Mira Guy is actually a monster from Dragon Quest)
Since my normal bullets have very little effect on the mummies, I went ahead
and prepared the Flame Bullet and Freeze Bullet.
While searching for it—I found one.

I positioned both my guns and pulled the trigger at the exact same time, as
such, both types of bullets hit the center at the same time.
The mummy, full of bandages, was frozen and burned up at the same time. It
was a really pleasant situation.
I am met with more mummies, and did the same combo—-although…
I don’t know whether it was by luck or by chance but, the bullets were hit
during the middle of fire!
Right before the mummy’s body, the Freeze and Flame bullets were activated.
Ki——n.
A noise similar to a weird mosquito noise was ringing on my ear.
Afterwards, I doubted what was in front of me.
The mummy’s body was gouged out.
Being gouged out, I do not know if there is such parable.
What used to be the mummy’s chest—wasn’t there anymore when the two
bullets collided.
It’s as though you draw a picture of a mummy, and only using an eraser to rub
off one part of it’s body, that was what’s happening right now.
It’s like a feeling of gouging a part of a body out.
[What is going on…..]
The body disappeared, and I watched as the mummy dropped a Speed Up

seed, and tried to understand what had happened.
Is it because the two bullets collided?
Arsenic Dungeon, the first floor.

While walking near Arsenic Dungeon, a rhythmic sound was heard.
Dokon, Dokon!
[Emily.]
[Yoda-san, why did you suddenly come here?]
[There’s something I would like to try. And thought that the tough monsters
here are the optimal test subjects.]
While saying I turned around and looked.
The monsters in Arsenic are rocks.
Even having your Strength as S, there are plenty of hard rock type monsters in
this dungeon that are too troublesome to break.
[Something you want to try?]
[I’m sorry but I would be taking some of the monsters.]
Though we are partners, in this world where dungeon produces everything,

monsters are like quasi-property.
I thought she would refuse but.
[Please go ahead, nanodesu.]
[Thanks. Huu……]
While breathing and concentrating, I took out my dual gun.
The monster…..I faced towards the Dante Rock and pulled both triggers at the
same time.
The bullets that were fired out from my gun collided right before the monster.
The Freeze and Flame bullets, after hitting each other, annihilated an entire
basketball size diameter.
The Dante Rock was like Tako Sensei being engulfed and in a shape of a
moon. Immediately afterwards it disappeared and dropped a dandelion.
[That was awesome!]
Emily, who saw the whole process, was excited.
[What did you do desu? Is it a new drop desu?]
[Not really, the ones I used just now were the Flame and Freeze bullets,
both from Nihonium’s first and second floor respectively. And when the two of
them are fired together and collide, you can imagine what happened–just
now.]
[So that’s how it happened nodesu….]
[The Freeze and Flame bullets….when together it’s an Annihilation Bullet,

I guess.]
[Annihilation Bullet…That is amazing desu, so cool desu~]
While Emily was being excited, I tried testing again.
I shot the two guns at the same time.
One time I failed to hit it together and the Dante Rock was frozen and burned
at the same time, but sometimes I succeed and the annihilation happened.
This combo technique takes an empty space of several tens of centimeters and
happened on the center of the bumped place.
Though I still have much to practice and getting used to, this combo is indeed
powerful, as I thought so.
Getting another gun, with a price of 1.5 Million Piro was—-.
[Is the combination just the Freeze and Flame bullets nanodesu?]
[—–Eh?]
[Etto, you have other two types of bullets right? What if you tried combining
them together and try too?]
[…..]
I was dumbfounded.
I felt stupid for just stopping with just that and never thinking of other ideas.
I loaded a different bullet.
This time it’s—both the same bullets.
I loaded both of them with normal bullets, and fired.
I fired and fired and continuously fired.
Most of them were missed shots, what hit were just being repelled with a
spark on the hard body of the Dante Rock.
While firing one of it collided.
A normal bullet with another normal bullet bumped into each other—suddenly
became one bullet, and penetrated the Dante Rock.
I thought it would just repel the bullet away, but it went through it like
someone drilling a hole in the middle of a rock.
[Amazing, it was penetrated nodesu.]
[Aah, it is indeed amazing….]
Looking at the monster that disappeared, I stare back at my guns.
I’m still not used to it, it might take some time mastering this.
If two bullets were fused, the possibility of it are endless. Obtaining another
gun brought the possibility of fusing bullets, infinitely equal.
Now, I am convinced that it is worth much more than 1.5 Million Piro.
Translation Notes: Thank you to my patreon supporters for donating again W

Kyle, Kiet, and Morisa have donated and I’m now going to stick with a schedule
of uploading the translation~ As such, I am thinking of posting every two days,
unless something were to happen like right now, I might have to push it forward
to a day or two, but I guarantee that you will always get a chapter a week :3
Thank you so much again for reading everyone~
TL;DR: Translator-san has a schedule now and thanks all the viewers and
donators~
Table Of Content
Chapter 31
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: tengen toppa gurren lagann nia
Proofreading/Edit: Hue
First thing in the morning, I hunted my usual income of 40K Piro worth of
bean sprouts and am pushing the Magic Cart inside the trading shop.
The first thing I felt when going inside the shop, I noticed something weird
going on.
Business is going on as usual, but the workers behind the counter are having a
serious discussion right now. There are also several groups of adventurers having
a difficult-looking expression.
As I was wondering what’s with this mood, I went to the all so familiar
counter, and tried talking to Elza who was behind the counter.
[Hello~]
[Ah! Ryouta-san.]
[What exactly is happening?]
[To tell you the truth…..A strike is happening right now.]

[Str…?]
This is the first time I’ve heard of an English word when coming into this
world.
[Do you know what strike means?]
[No, not really.]
I shook my head while immediately answering back to her.
In actuality I do understand what she meant, but I thought that maybe this
world uses that word to bring about a different meaning, thus I act that I do not
know what it means.
[Then, you’ve heard about a dungeon named Silicon right?]
[Aah.]
[At the dungeon’s sixth floor, the monsters in it are the only one that drops a
grain of rice in Shikuro.]
[As usual, it’s a wonder to hear about a monster dropping a single grain of
rice.]
[Eh?]
[I’m sorry, just talking to myself. So? What’s wrong with the sixth floor?]
[That place is the territory of the Adelbert’s. Occasionally, there are people
such as this group who monopolizes one part of the dungeon within their
friends by teaming up together to form a gang.]
[I don’t think I’ve heard of this situation before.]
[You..you’re right, you know that Nihonium Dungeon has only just been
risen right. Since that dungeon doesn’t drop anything, the Adelbert gang
decided to make a move. Seeing that the sixth floor of Silicon is the only floor
in Shikuro that drops rice, they decided to seize that opportunity to sell it at a
high price.]
[Right, now I understand….]
[When everyone heard of a new dungeon appearing, we were anticipating

for it. Though monopolizing a drop will cause the market to collapse. It is
rather unfortunate….]
Elza showed a shabby, disappointed expression.
Looking at it closely, while glancing at the workers and adventurers, they are
also talking about the Albert’s.
Nihonium is indefinite of drops——But because I was lucky with my drop

stats, I could get drops outta it, but in return it influenced others.
It’s a rather interesting world to catch up—was what I thought before I heard
of this news.
Everyone is troubled at the fact that someone is using the rice to monopolize
the market and can’t find a way to stop it.
[The other famous people in town have started to make their move to stop this
matter, however, probably because Adelbert is a large group, people have no
choice but to accept the influx in price for rice.
[………]
That is, unacceptable.
I head over to Silicon.
I’m currently in the middle of a crowd, where merchants and officers who are
normally not seen outside the dungeon, are crowding outside the dungeon.
Those people who are gathering outside the dungeon were from inside the
shop just a moment ago with their serious looking face, and they are currently
discussing about something.
For now I should speak with the person in charge, so I try butting in.
[Arere, if it isn’t Satou-kun.]
[Eh? Wait! Since when was the homo here!]
The person I’m speaking to is the delicate man I’ve met in the beer store,
Neptune.
With that same happy expression he put on previously, he approached me.
[I’m not homo okay, because I absolutely love girls only.]
[Well whatever, so what are you doing over here right now?]
[Right back at you. Seems that we both came here because of the news
about Adelbert?]
[…..Aah.]
[I came here by someone’s request. Speaking of Adelbert, they’ve been

doing the same thing several times before. This time they are meddling with
the prices of rice. So obviously, the town’s people can’t put up with their
patience anymore.]
[So I guess the Neptune family is being requested to come and remove
them?]
[Nope, it’s different.]
[Eh? Then?]
I tilt my head, I thought that judging by the flow of the conversation, that’s
what they came here for.
[It’s not just removing them, but exterminating them.]
[That was more than what I anticipated.]
[It’s better to just deal with them once and for all. Problem is their numbers
aren’t to be look down too, even my teammates and others might be injured
during this whole expedition.]
[…..I have something to discuss.]
[….What is it?]
[Could you let me handle this situation.]
[Handling it, you mean to exterminate them?]
[No, removing them.]
Neptune stared at me.
The reason why I came here is because I have another way to peacefully deal
with this situation.
Silicon Dungeon’s fifth floor, before heading down to the next floor.
Neptune and I are currently here. Further back from us is Riru and Ran which
we’ve met previously, and also some of Neptune’s teammates.
With everyone present, it gave off a rather sophisticated air around us.
Then the leader, Neptune, turned beside and talk to me.
[Just to confirm, if you can’t handle this situation, then we will take it from
here and exterminate them. That’s the plan right?]
[Aah.]
[Well then, I wish you good luck.]
With words of send off from Neptune, I head down to the sixth floor.
The moment I reached the sixth floor, there’s a guard there standing halt.
[Halt, state your coming.]
[This floor is off-limits, if you want to head to the floor below, please use
that road instead.]
There are two guards standing side by side, and behind them, a guideway like
construction site is made.
Even though this floor is occupied, but I guess they allow adventurers to head
to the floor below.
I readied my gun, my recent dual gun which I’d just obtained the other day.
[So you’re doing this the hard way huh!]
[Come, the lots of you! The town’s man send their forces to deal with us!]
The two men then switched to a battle stance.
Without a word, I fired my gun.
While simultaneously firing the Healing bullets, the bullets bumped into each
other and fused.
The fused Healing Bullets let out a rather bright light, and the two men were
enveloped by the light.
Then, the two men fell down the ground like broken dolls.
Their faces look as though they are in ecstasy, while breathing lightly with a
gentle face.
Fuh, looks like I somehow did it.
[Hey, what’s that?]
[The homo’s here!]
[Ahaha, as I keep saying I’m not homo.]
[Suddenly sneaking behind me and resting your chin on top of my shoulder,

now wouldn’t that considered to be homo!]
While letting a loud voice, I shook off Neptune who is talking to me while
resting his chin on my shoulder.
Since I felt like my body is in danger, I decided to explain to him to distract
myself.
[It’s a Sleeping Bullet, though if you just shoot it normally it would have an
effect of healing wounds, but if you fuse them together, the effect will be
changed to induced sleep on someone.]
[Heh, it means the healing power has doubled.]
[I guess that’s it.]
Inside the dungeon, many footsteps can be heard, and one by one adventurers
are coming out.
I positioned my gun, and fired both my guns loaded with the Healing Bullets,
the bullet fused, and knock them out one by one.
The effect of fused bullets is outstanding. People who are shot with this will
be put to sleep.
Even the Adelbert’s leader was put to sleep, and thus all of them who were
occupying the sixth floor were put to sleep, and were being dragged out of the
dungeon.
[Thank you! You’ve really helped us out big time.]
After we went out of Silicon Dungeon, A skinhead looking guy with a beard
approached and spoke to me.
[Who are you?]
[I’m sorry for the late introduction. My name is Clint – Gray, Silicon
dungeon’s chief.]
Dungeon chief?
This is the first time I’ve heard of such an occupation—since this is a world
where everything drops from a dungeon monster, I guess this guy must’ve been a
rather renown person.
[Thank you once again. Because of your help, no sacrifices were made, and
also the prices of rice wouldn’t rise. I thank you from the bottom of my heart.]
[No, don’t mind it, I’m just doing what I think is right.]
[But it’s still a fact that you saved us all from this mess. I have to think of
something to reward you then.]
[No really, you don’t have to…..]
[I will consider again afterwards and contact you. Thank you. Really, thank
you so much!]
This Clint guy did not even listen to what I have to say, such a one-sided
conversation, and after a really powerful handshake, he went away.
Well, whatever, I guess.
For now, I guess the problem with rice is gone. I should report this to Elza.
Even over there, they were seriously thanking me too.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 31, 米騒動, rice rebellion

Chapter 32
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Death Note
I’m currently fighting the mummies on Nihonium’s third floor to collect more
Speed Up seeds. Reason why, is because I want to gather more information
about the different effects of fused bullets.
For example, if you fused together two normal bullets, it will become a
Penetrating Bullet, if you fuse Flame and Freeze bullets together, it will become
an Annihilation Bullet, and if you fuse together two Healing Bullets, it will
become a Sleeping Bullet.
Moreover, if you take a Flame bullet and fuse it with the Healing Bullet, a
divine flame is born. Take these mummies for example, their undead body, when
being shot by this bullet, melt easily like butter.
Judging by the phenomenon and the nature of the monster, it is like a flame of
purification, thus I decided to name this bullet Sacred Flame Bullet.
A fusion bullet produced by combining two bullets together.
Is it because of the two guns that I have? Or is it because of the constitution of

my body?
Even though I do not know for sure, but what I do know is that if you bump
two bullets together when shooting, a fusion bullet will indeed occur.
Though there’s one problem, in order to fuse a bullet together, I need to hit
both the bullets in midair in order to trigger the fuse bullet.
As of right now, the probability of me bumping two bullets in midair is around

90%, but because there are times when I really need to activate it during an
emergency, I need to train myself to be able to fuse it 100% all the time.
Having these thoughts, I’m now using the normal bullets and fuse them into
Penetrating Bullets to defeat the mummies.
As mentioned previously, since the body of the mummies are tough, using
normal bullets on them literally has no effect on them, but with this Penetrating
bullet, when I aim at their forehead, it immediately pierces through their skull.
Since Nihonium has a peculiar trait where monsters LOVE to ambush

adventurers, when compared with the speed-type zombies and Skeletons, the
mummies are slower. Thus I can leisurely train fusing bullets with them till I’m
satisfied, though the feeling of my success rate is only slowly raising.
Incidentally, while hunting for mummies, I was also busy picking up Speed
Up seeds and finally increased my speed from B to A.
Noon. Today, I’m not going to the usual Teruru Dungeon, but am instead
heading over to the fascinating building in the middle of town.
Shikuro Dungeon’s Association, I’m currently inside the reception room

because the bearded skinhead dungeon chief that I met yesterday called and
wanted to meet with me here.
ly when I met him, I didn’t have any feelings because everyone was there
when I was fighting, but now that everything’s calm down and there’s only two
of us, I’m somewhat nervous.
He has such a strict looking face—suited for a leader.

[I’m sorry for calling you out like that suddenly. Well, have a cup of tea to
calm yourself for now.]
After the dungeon chief said that, a secretary came forward and poured me a
cup of tea.
There are two tea cups, and judging by the fragrance from within the cup, it
must be a high quality black tea.
The dungeon chief then puts an abundance of sugar cubes into his black tea.
Plop, plop, plop, plop plop plop plop plop—.
[Stop putting so much sugar into it!]
I flipped and accidentally let out my voice and did a tsukkomi on him.
The tea-cup is filled with a mountain of sugar cubes, and the black tea which
is filled with sugar cubes looks like icebergs floating on the sea.
Then, the dungeon chief drank the black tea(?), and let out a severe smile from
his strict face.
[There’s nothing to hide now, but I’m actually a sweet tooth.]
[There’s a limit to everything though!]
[Please don’t hesitate, drink up before it gets cold.]
[Thanks for the drink——wait since when the hell did you put sugar into
my black tea!]
Similar to the dungeon chief, my tea-cup is filled with a mountain of sugar

cubes.
The sugar then melts delicately, and the top layer of the tea is now filled with
a mesmerizing layer of amber.
If I were to drink this, I will definitely get diabetes.
I can’t bring myself to drink this, so I push it aside and started talking.
[Etto, why did you call me over here today?]
[Umu. Do you know of a town named Hetero?]
[Hetero?]
Without thinking I tilted my head.
Oh no, is it bad that I do not know of this place?
The dungeon chief who was looking at me with my head tilted, started
explaining.
[It’s a town east from Shikuro, and though it has only 3 dungeons in it. But
because all the dungeon drops fine meat, hence it’s called a livestock industrial
city.]
[I see.]
Hetero, a nearby city, and all three of it’s dungeon drops meat.
Ryouta, has now remembered it.
[And what is up with this Hetero city?]
[Quite some time ago, in between Shikuro and Hetero, a new dungeon was
born. Plus, the location of the dungeon is exactly right in the middle of the two
town.]
[Heh.]
[It’s not just that it’s in the middle, but unlike the dungeon we have here
which drops nothing, this new dungeon has many different things. As you also
know, when buying a dungeon drop, certain taxes are deducted in advance. So
whoever gets this dungeon, will greatly affect the finance of a city.]
Heh, there’s taxes being deducted during purchase.
[What’s more Nihonium is really suffering right now.]
Aah,……since the dungeon doesn’t drop anything, they can’t tax it.
[So recently, we have come to an agreement, which is deciding who will get
the dungeon based on the content of the drops. If the hierarchy of vegetables is
more, then it’s Shikuro, and if the meat is more than it’s Hetero. That was
what we settled during the meeting.]
[Right, I understand.]
[So we want you to investigate on this matter. The one with a high drop
rate.]
[How do you know about my drop rate?]
Besides Emily, I did not disclose this matter to anyone else.
[I’ve heard rumours of the bamboo shoots and watermelon. Though I’m not
sure about the numerical value, but as someone who brings such drop should
have a considerably high drop rate.] (TLN: You dumb dumb Ryouta, more like
no shit sherlock)
[Oh okay, I get it.]
Since he has circumstantial evidence, I can’t do anything about it being leak

out.
[Well to be honest, a certain degree of investigating has already been done.]
[Heh?]
[As it is between two cities, the hierarchy drops of vegetables and meat for
these two cities are nearly equal.]
[Then why?]
[Because there’s still the drop of a Rare Monster.]
The dungeon chief then stared straight at me.
With a seriously scary face.
[The rare monster’s rare drop, the result will be decided depending on this.
What’s more, not everyone can get a rare drop from a rare monster, thus we
need someone who has an extremely high drop rate to dispatch.]
[I see.]
[Please. Of course you won’t be working for free, both parties will prepare a
price, and once the dungeon is under the jurisdiction of Shikuro, we will
completely exempt the drop tax just for you.]
To exempt the tax fees huh.
Now that is some delicious offer.
What’s more….hmm, it’s a reasonable reward.
If the dungeon is to become Shikuro’s, Shikuro can get taxes from hundreds
and thousands of people, and for a leader to give a tax exemption to one person
is relatively easy.
Since I sort of understand the gist of it, well then.
[I got it, I’ll do my best.]
[Thank you! Really thank you so much!]
The dungeon chief stood up, went over the table and grasped my hand firmly.
[Though it’s just a modesty——I will be paying the reward in advance.]
Click, the door opened, and the secretary from before is holding a plate full of
sugar cubes.
[I won’t be putting those inside okay!]
[No, no, no, no. Do you know that sugar gives plenty of energy?]
Afterwards, the dungeon chief took one piece of the sugar cube and put it
inside his mouth, and his severe face is lit with a smile.
I politely refused his advanced payment because I could become glycosuria

without a joke.
Thus, an unexpected request of dungeon investigation came in.
Thank you Daryl for donating 3 much love ~~~
Table Of Content
Tagged as: ダンジョン長の依頼, chapter 32, dungeon chief's request

Chapter 33
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: River flowing
On the way home from Shikuro Dungeon’s Association.
While strolling I was counting using my fingers. I’m currently thinking of

what I need to prepare when going into the dungeon.
Bullets are a must. Normal bullets are fairly easy to replenish, but I would also
prefer to bring along more special bullets, though they can only be produce from
Nihonium dungeon’s rogue monsters.
Thinking so, I need to bring along the Magic Cart too, and also how many
pairs of clothes to bring with me.
[It feels like I’m preparing for a business trip.]
While thinking about that, I let out a laugh.
Immediately after I entered my company, before I was exhausted by my

workload, I remembered of the time when I went for my first business trip.
It felt a little like a holiday trip, where the feeling of excitement you get when
you go to your first field trip during your school days.
Going on a business trip to a new dungeon, sounds quite fun.
——Though, I was reminded of something.
If I were to leave Shikuro and head for a new dungeon, it’s as if.
[It seems like a solo assignment….]
A monthly rent of 150K Piro, the new 2LDK home.
I went home earlier than usual, and explained to Emily about the request I’d
gotten from the Dungeon Chief.
Since there’s a new dungeon being born, I fully explained what I was asked to
do from beginning to end.
[Yoda-san is amazing, you’re like the same as the Neptune family.]
[Now that you mention, it’s the same during the time Nihonium was born.]
At that time, before I knew about Neptune, I’ve heard about it from the
rumours.
[Yes desu, it’s the same. Being ask to investigate on a dungeon is something
to be proud at nanodesu.]
[Since this world revolves around dungeon dropping everything right.]
[I got it desu~]
While smiling ever so sweetly, Emily made an extremely adorable gesture of

patting her chest using her small hand.
[During the absenteeism of Yoda-san, I will stay put and watch over the
house.]
[No no, this time I want you to come along.]
[Eh? Together?]
[Yeap.]
[But, I don’t think I would be of any use desu?]
[It’s not about that. I just want Emily to follow along.]
I said while looking at her straight in the eyes.
I’ve thought that it would be bad to just leave her here while I head off.
While having such thoughts, I conveyed it through her while looking at her.
While staring back at me, being surprised, Emily smiled.
With a gentle smile, she firmly nodded.
And just like that, it became that Emily would follow with me together to
embark on a journey to the new dungeon.
The very next morning, we immediately left on our journey.
After heading out of Shikuro city, with the help of the map that I’d gotten, we
set out to the new dungeon.
While I was pushing the Magic Cart, Emily was carrying her hammer and her
rucksack, which was her usual style.
That Emily is smiling. Since the beginning of the journey till right now.
[Seems like you’re enjoying yourself. Something good happened?]
[It’s because I get to go out with Yoda-san, it’s a lot of fun desu~]
[Really~]
I’m glad that I invited her to come.
Just being able to see her sweet and gentle smile, I was really happy that I
invited her.
Though this is fine and all——as such, I looked around.
Just after walking outside of Shikuro, the surrounding scenery instantly

changed.
Though, not even ten minutes of leaving Shikuro, all you can see is the
wilderness.
There’s literally nothing. There’s not even a dead tree existing in the
wilderness.
[There’s really nothing huh….]
[If there’s something then wouldn’t it be troublesome nanodesu.]
[Eh?]
[Wouldn’t it be troubling if there’s something like rogue monsters

wandering around? Since water, air, and land is the only thing that won’t turn
into rogue monsters nanodesu.]
[….Ah.] (TLN: Dumb dumb ryouta strikes again!)
It feels as though I was told of something terrible.
Yes, since all things in this world are produced from dungeon drops.
And if that dungeon drop is left without anyone nearby it, then the drop will
turn back into their original monster.
What this means, is that if there IS something in this wilderness, and without
anyone around the drop, it will surely turn into monsters, thus there will always
be nothing.
[So I guess I can’t make something like a hut, in this world.]
Of all the times, I felt that now I had been blown by this world’s logic once
again.
☆
After walking for the entire day, evening arrived.
Since we’re getting tired after walking, we decided to camp near a river.
[It’s time for preparations desu.]
Emily placed her rucksack down, and from within she took out a tent, and
skillfully set up the tent, as if she’s done it a thousand times before.
That’s because, before I came to this world, she’s been surviving in this
manner, thus doing this is rather familiar for her.
[Yoda-san, may I go draw some water?]
[I got it……Should we use the Magic Cart for that?]
[It’s okay desu.]
I nodded, and pushed the Magic cart towards the river bank.
Then I drew the water into the Magic Cart.
While looking at the river, I thought that it was really clean and beautiful.
Though there’s nothing in it at all, not even grass or fish.
As fishes are also considered drops in the dungeon, so I guess there aren’t any
in the river.
……As I thought, this is a rather amazing world, which again made it more
interesting.
After gathering enough water I went back, and saw that the tent was done
building.
[Emily?]
[I’m inside desu.] (TLN: Oh ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°))
Leaving the Magic Cart aside, I went inside the tent.

[Wait what the hell is this!]
[It’s a tent?]
[Isn’t it the same as our living room!]
I trust a large tsukkomi.
The inside of the tent is quite like Emily.
Same as our home, the moment you enter, you can feel the warm and gentle
feeling.
Though putting it in another way, the inside of this tent isn’t like your typical
tent.
It’s as though when looking at the interior of the tent, you’re brought into a
different dimension where you are met with a magical space.
There’s a table in it, even a sofa.
There’s lamp hanging on the wall, it really felt like our own living room.
[How in heavens did you do this.]
[I stuff it up inside the rucksack and carried it desu.]
[In that rucksack!?]
[It’s heavier than usual nodesu.]
[That’s not at a level of just being heavy already. What’s more it’s sparkling,
and even fluffy. Wait, is this a carpet?]
Even the floor is fluffy, it’s as if the outside wilderness was just a joke.
[I did my best desu.]
[Again, this isn’t the level of just doing your best anymore.]
Even though I was being dumbfounded, Emily looked at me with gaze of

amazement.
Her face is telling me that, isn’t this a must when doing things?
While being surprised, I thought that this is just like Emily.
As our home also exhibit such warmth and passionate feeling that it made me
wonder if Emily came from a certain shrine who came to pass her divinity.
Though for her, it doesn’t matter if she made the interior of the tent like our
living room if it’s for the sake of me.
[I should make dinner next desu.]
[Aah…]
While stopping my deep thoughts, I went and relax inside the tent that Emily
has installed.
After finishing Emily’s warm and delicious dinner, I’m now sipping on tea
while breathing out.
Even though we’re suppose to be camping outside, the meals are always with
us.
Well, since at that time, I’ve had several of her wonderful meals in the
dungeon, I wasn’t as shocked as before.
[Let’s have some ice cream for our dessert desu.]
[There’s a limit to everything right!]
While doing a tsukkomi, I was handed a dessert.
Though I wanted to say something, I gave up and quietly enjoyed it.
[Oh, this is delicious. The sweetness is just right.]
[Because it’s a citrus flavoured ice cream nanodesu.]

[Un, delicious~.]
[While Yoda-san is enjoying, I will dispose the garbage desu.]
[Aah….wait dispose?]
[Yes, disposing desu?]
…….
I was caught off guard again.
Not throwing away the garbage, but disposing it.
[What are you gonna do with the garbage?]
[I’ll do my best and burn it. Back at the city, a contractor would come and
deal with the trash, but now we have to properly burn the trash. If not, it will
turn into monsters desu.]
[Aah, it’s the same with garbage huh.]
After thinking it through, I guess it’s common sense.
For us humans living, it is almost impossible to completely use up our

supplies, thus we have to properly dispose of the garbage.
It’s a world where all things come from dungeon drops, if you leave an item
without supervision, then it will turn back into monsters.
In that case, it’s the same with garbage.
If you don’t eliminate it then it will turn into monsters.
Though initially I knew of this, but further thinking suggest that it’s a rather
common thing to not know of it.
[I’ll help with the burning.]
As I said it, I took out my gun.

Emily, who knew of my Flame bullet immediately smiled.
[Thank you desu!]
We went outside the tent.
Different from the warm and lit tent, outside is a deserted wilderness, it’s like
I just stepped into a different world.
Thus we left the garbage on the ground, kept a distance, and fired the gun.
Using the Flame bullet, the garbage was burned——but.
[Most of it isn’t burning nicely.]
[It’s difficult to dispose of a garbage nanodesu.]
[Though my line would be it should be normal to dispose of it.]
Though the sight infront of me is abnormal.
I then took out the other gun.
Same as before, I fired both my gun loaded with the Flame bullet, the bullets
fused together and burned the garbage.
With an extremely intense bright flame which can blind someone when staring
at it directly, the garbage is finally burned to crisp.
[With this we are done desu.]
[Aah.]
[If the garbage turns to monsters, we might have a problem nanodesu. Since
it’s garbage, it won’t turn back to it’s original monster but into a different
monster which is even more terrifying nodesu.]
[Now that is troubling.]
If someone were to illegally dump garbage somewhere, it would cause a lot of

problems, no wait, there must’ve been such possibility, which would cause harm
to others.
If disposing of garbage uses a fused flame bullets to properly burn it, then
there must be incidents concerning such disposing of garbage.
This world’s garbage issue is unexpectedly a huge problem.
….Wait a minute.
[Emily, what did you say just now?]
[Yes desu?]
[The garbage will turn back into a different monster?]
[Yes desu. What seems to be the problem?]
[Then what would happen to the original drop?]
[There’s none? It turns into rogue monsters—-Ah.]
After being told as such, Emily was startled.
Seems that she finally understood what I’m trying to say.
Since it’s confirm that rogue monsters won’t drop anything, BUT, that’s
excluding me.
If I defeat a rogue monster, I would get a drop.
If that’s the case, what happens if garbage is spawn into a different monster?
After Emily finishes making supper, I took out the trash.
Bringing the garbage further away than usual, as far as the middle of the
wilderness, I left it there and waited from afar.
While waiting for nearly ten minutes, the garbage shine brightly, and is
transforming into a monster.
It was a human shape.
With a green skin full of patches, and a nail being stuck on it’s head, it’s a
shape of a guy.
There’s only one word to describe this—It’s a [Frankenstein].
(TLN: Try playing this while reading ahead.)
[I’ll restrain it.]
After Emily said so, she took out her hammer and flew towards the monster.
While flying straight at the Frankenstein, she lifted up her hammer to strike it
down.
The Frankenstein raised his arms and with a whack, intercepted the hammer.
It’s dull, but a loud sound echoed.
Emily’s hammer was completely stopped.
That hammer, which could break all those rock type monsters like it was
nothing ,was being stopped by this monster.
[Emily, retreat.]
[Yes desu!]
While the person also knew of the circumstances, she flew back and landed
beside me.
This time the Frankenstein pursued her, thus I used my gun and fired at it’s leg
to stop it’s movement.
The normal bullet had no effect against it, just like the mummies.
The Flaming Bullet burned for a moment and disappeared, and when the
Frozen bullet was shot it froze for a moment and melted immediately.
I tried firing more normal bullets at it, but all the shots had no effect on it, and
the Frankenstein continued to move towards Emily.
[Emily, try striking at it again.]
[Yes desu!]
She immediately responded to me, she rushed forward and stuck down with
her hammer.
Again equally, the Frankenstein blocked the A Strength swing of a hammer

with it’s own strength.
Though, it was successfully stopped.
At that exact moment, I loaded all my Flame Bullets into my gun.
I then aim at the Frankenstein and repeatedly fired the Flame Bullets, without
leaving a single bullet. All of it turned into fused bullets.
It’s skin full of patches was burned up. Since the blaze of a Flame fused bullet
isn’t going off, the Frankenstein was burned to crisped.
Eventually the body crumbled down to the ground, and it was turned to ashes.
[Thank you desu.]
[This monster is unexpectedly formidable, unlike the one’s we fought so

far.]
The leftover supper that Emily and I left as a garbage turned out to be an
unexpectedly frightening monster.
Well that’s that, let’s just leave it as is, as long as we dispose of the garbage
properly.
What’s more important is that it dropped something.
While waiting with excitement, the Frankenstein vanished.
Clad in gold colour, It’s a single bullet that I’ve never seen before in my life.
I can only use it once to determine the result.
Even if the effect of the bullet is bad but I’m really excited to see.
Thank you so much sfcipher for donating 3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 33, garbage and recycling

Chapter 34
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Kyoukai No kanata
A new bullet, with a golden coating on it. I eagerly loaded it into my gun.
I then brought a food ingredient to a distant place, and placed a carrot—which

hasn’t been turned into trash—on the ground.
I walked away, leaving a good enough distance, and waited patiently.
Emily was beside me, breathlessly watching over me. For some reason, she is
even more nervous than I am, while having an expectant look on her face.
After awhile, the carrot then transform into a rogue monster, reverting back
into a Drowsy Slime.
While taking a posture of aiming, I predicted the movement pattern of the

Drowsy Slime that I’ve defeated many times in the past, and fired.
The bullet went flying straight towards it.
The Slime then jumped in front, drawing a trajectory of a parabola

Descending as it is, the bullet will intersect with the slime.
But the bullet stopped midway and changed it’s course!
The bullet turned to fit the orbital of the Drowsy Slime, and again descended
in the parabolic trajectory.
And, it hit.
I kinda expected it to shoot through the Drowsy Slime, but this was far from
what I’d expected.
[Yoda-san, Just now….it changed it’s course…desu?]
[Aah, it did. Or more like the bullet’s chasing the slime.]
[After all, it’s as expected desu.]
[….A Homing bullet, I guess.] (TLN: In the novel it’s call Tracking bullet,
but I felt that homing sounds better.)
I tried reimagining back the scene that took place just now.
The trajectory of the bullet moved according to the trajectory of the Drowsy
Slime.
[I wanna try it again. I wonder if we have more trash.]
[I’ll make more desu!]
Immediately, Emily ran towards her baggage with a pitter patter sound, then
using her hands skillfully boil some water and pour some tea.
The tea leaves—was turned into garbage. She left it at a far enough distance
away from us, and came back here with the tea-cup on hand, passing it to me.
[Thank you, Emily. You should drink some too.]
[After I finished preparing then I will drink desu.]
After Emily finished saying, she turned back and prepared the next step.
After placing some carrots on the opposite direction of the garbage, she came
back here.
The two of us are now enjoying our tea, while waiting.
The garbage then turned into a rogue monster, transforming into a

Frankenstein, and immediately I burned it with the fusion Flame Bullets.
After picking up the Golden bullet dropped, the Drowsy Slime appeared just
as Emily has timed it perfectly.
[Thank you.]
[Ehehe…..]
Emily became extremely happy because I praised her. After sending my

gratitude, I loaded the golden bullet into my gun and aimed at the opposite
direction and fired.
The bullet that was released from the gun immediately made a sharp curve.
Doing something abnormal by bending the trajectory of the bullet, it then

pinpointed the Drowsy Slime and shot through it.
[Amazing….Yoda-san that’s amazing desu.]
[Un, as expected, this is indeed a Homing Bullet.]
The bullet that was drop by the rogue monster of garbage is indeed a fairly
useful substitute.
Staying up all night, I tested various things and gotten my results, and finally
understood the characteristics of this homing Bullet.
First off, the bullet will absolutely succeed in aiming at the opponent that I
want.
The Bat Slime, Cockroach Slime, and even the Snake Slime.
As a result, even these Slimes that tremendously moves at a fast pace, the
Homing Bullet could still catch their movement and aim towards it.
The accuracy is 100%.
Incidentally, the output of the bullet is the same level as a normal bullet.
What this means is it’s an upgraded version of the normal bullet but it can
absolutely hit anything.
Being able to hit something with an accuracy of 100% sure is effective.
That was what I thought when seeing the actual number.
The next day, since I was testing the bullet for a really long time, I did not get
a glimpse of sleep at all, and we have to set out again early in the morning.
When afternoon came, I saw something from afar.
A large amount of tents are being built around the entrance of the dungeon.
[Is that our destination nanodesu?]
[Seems like it. By the way, apparently the name of the dungeon is called
Selenium.]
(TLN: When I search what selenium is, it’s basically a program to test
framework for web applications? Dafuq, I thought the dungeons are all named
after elements… Apparently it’s an element, the author named it Selen(hence
why the next line) and it’s just one that I didnt know W thanks kyle for
explaining it to me :3)
[The name sounds like a girl desu. What sort of monsters are inside?]
[Judging from the conversations that I heard from——]
While trying to remember the information that I heard in advance from the
head of the dungeon, my eye caught sight of a different gathering spot that is
further away from the dungeon and the tent.
Even from this distance, I clearly know what it was. A mountain of garbage.
…..But for me, I see it as though it’s a pile of treasure, thus I went straight
towards that mountain-like garbage.
After closing the distance of the Garbage mountain, I saw a beautiful girl with
a long and luscious black hair.
Just taking a glance at her, this beautiful girl has a slim body of a model.
The girl took a deep breath, then below her feet a magical formation was
created and enlarged, indicating that she’s using magic.
From within her palm, a fireball appeared. She then fired it, aiming towards a
part of the garbage.
Afterwards, the garbage is slowly burning up.
Judging from the momentum of the flame, the pace where it’s burning is quite
slow.
Though I’ve also experienced something like that yesterday, but the garbage
in this world really has a characteristics of being hard to burn. (TLN: Thanks
everyone for the correction~)
Though that’s good and all.
[What is that person doing?]
[If I’m not mistaken, I think it’s the person in charge of disposing the
garbage desu.]
[Disposing the garbage?]
[Similar to the city, there’s a lot of people around the dungeon, so if there
are people living there must also be garbage around, so they have to appoint a
person in charge of disposing the garbage nodesu.]
[Aah, I understand now.] (TLN: OMG RYOUTA STOP BEING SO DUMB!)

If I think about it, that’s true.
I then took a glance of where the direction of Selenium Dungeon is.
There’s a lot of tent being build there, and adventurers are present.
Hearing from the conversation I had with the dungeon chief, since it’s not the
dungeon of neither Shikuro of Hetero, the drop from Selenium cannot be taxed
by either city.
So that explains why there’s a part of adventurers that came here to earn some
bucks.
And if there’s adventurers around, more garbage will accumulate and

obviously they have to hire someone to dispose them.
Un, it’s an obvious natural cycle.
[Ah.]
[What’s wrong.]
[More garbage is being brought out from the dungeon.]
[You’re right—-wait, isn’t the amount way more than what the girl was
burning just now?]
[A lot desu.]
I was watching with Emily at the sight.
The only person in charge of disposing the garbage is the black-haired model
girl.
The girl seems to be a magician specializing in fire magic to burn up the

garbage, but it’s clearly shown that she could not keep up the pace with the
abundant of garbage being brought to her.
Hence why there’s a mountain of trash right now.
[Ah! She’s staggering desu.]

[You’re right.]
Emily immediately ran ahead, while behind her I ran slightly later to catch up
to her.
[Are you alright?]
[Who are you guys….?]
[Etto, we came here to inspect the dungeon.]
[I see. If you’re going to stay overnight at this section, then please do bring
all your garbage here. It doesn’t need any classification, just bring it here and
I’ll burn it all up.]
[That’s fine and all but….it’s better if you have some rest first desu.]
[Thank you, but I can’t do that. If I don’t hurry in disposing of all these
garbage, it will affect the business activities of everyone.]
[But….]
[I’m fine.]
After the girl said so she then used her magic again, but.
The magic formation spread across from beneath her feet then immediately
dissipates, and at the same time the girl was wandering.
[Are you alright desu!?]
Emily then hug her in haste.
[I, I’m fine.]
Even though the girl is trying to act tough, I did not miss it.
Her beautiful face clearly has some dark circles beneath her eyes, and her face
is turning pale.
Looking at her closely, she seems to be unhealthily losing weight.

I’ve seen it plenty of times during my working days, it’s the face of a person
who worked overtime—over a 100 hours a month.
That girl then tried standing up on her own, and continued disposing the
garbage.
She had a face that shows her conviction full of responsibility, but.
Without a word I loaded my bullets, and fired.
It’s the fusion of two Healing Bullets. A Sleeping Bullet was fired at the girl
and she immediately fell to sleep.
[Emily, I leave the nursing to you.]
[I understand desu, I’ll take my leave from here nodesu.]
Emily who immediately understood my intentions, carried the girl away to a

safe location.
Same as her, I draw a distance from the mountain of garbage.
It wouldn’t be weird if crows are flying on top of it, no matter how I look at it
it’s a mountain of garbage, but the me now sees it as a mountain of treasure.
After taking some distance, I loaded the bullet, and waited.
After waiting for a while, the garbage turned into rogue monsters one by one
and all of it became Frankensteinssss.
I then defeat them one by one till the end.
And finally gotten hold of a huge amount of Homing Bullets. (TLN: I swear
to god he’s gonna get his retribution.)
[Uhh….n.]
Inside a tent, a beautiful girl has awaken.

Though she’s still a little drowsy after opening her eyes, suddenly, she jumped
up and focus on her surroundings.
[Please don’t push yourself, it’s best to rest for a while longer.]
She then immediately jumped out of the tent.
Emily and I wanted to chase her.
Though, the girl just stood there dumbfounded.
It was at the place where the mountain of garbage was, but now there’s
nothing there at all.
[….What in the world is happening.]
[I dispose of it in your stead.]
[You, you did?]
[Aah.]
While nodding, the girl stared straight at me.
She’s staring at my shabby face——was what I thought.
Then her legs quivered, and she fell down on the ground.
[I’m glad…..]
[Eh?]
[Those adventurers who came here for income has increased day by day,
and I was wondering what I was supposed to do because it exceeded my
ability….]
[Is that so.]
That must’ve been troublesome for her.
[Thank you, really, thank you very much.]

The girl who fell on the ground stared straight up at me, and repeatedly
thanked me.
As I was thinking, she suddenly fell down unconscious as if her battery has
run out.
I quickly embraced her, and was amazed at how light she is.
I guess she really was trying her best.
[Emily.]
[Yes desu! I will make something energetic desu!]
Emily happily nodded, and started moving with a pittar patter sound.
As for now, I guess I should let this girl have some rest first.
As we thought so.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: a homing bullet and a personw ho tries way too hard, chapter 34,
追尾の弾と頑張りすぎる人
Chapter 35
REPORT
Table Of Content
TLN: For some reason I had a hard time translating this chapter…but in the
end, I did it! Also, few things changed, I changed Selenium to Selen as it’s
easier~ and sounds way more cuter.
Featured Image Credit: I have no idea why I chose this… Slime datta ken
After leaving the girl who has fallen exhausted to Emily, I decided to head
straight to the dungeon.
First thing to report is of my arrival, and then gain some info of what I’m
suppose to do next.
Gathering at the centre of Selen’s entrance, is a bunch of tents being built,

making it look like a battlefield going for war.
And in the centre of that, many adventurers are wandering around here and
there, while pushing their magic carts with drop items inside.
Those adventurers who are pushing the magic carts then gathers at a place
where few tents are built right each other, and they are then displaying their
items for purchase.
Just by gazing at them for a short period of time, you already know that the
buildings are just replaced with tents, though the atmosphere is similar to the life
inside a city.
At that moment, I caught hold of a passing young adventurer, and ask about
the location of the person in charge of Shikuro’s Dungeon Association, and after
confirming the location, I went straight there.
The tent that they built is certainly huge, and the design is similar to how the
nomads build their tent.
They decorated their interior like an office, where several secretaries are busy
running around, and there is a man in his thirties behind sitting down, seemingly
the person in charge of this tent.
[Excuse me, I’m Satou Ryouta from Shikuro.]
[Oh, I was waiting for ya.]
After introducing myself, the man stood up with both his hands spreading
wide, and came forward to my direction.
Because I show a gesture of asking for a handshake, the opposite smiled and
grasped my hand.
[I have already received a message about you. Seriously, I can’t thank you
enough for coming all this way. I’m the person in charge—my name’s Duke.]
[As previously mentioned, my name is Satou Ryouta.]
I introduced myself again, and immediately head straight to the point.
[Since I’ve only roughly heard what’s going on, but on what I’m actually
here for, I do not know. Would you care to explain exactly what I’m suppose to
do?]
[Obviously I will.]
Since the interior of the tent is built modelling after an office, there obviously
is a sofa put inside the tent. Thus, Duke directed me there to have a talk.
[I’m sure you’ve heard about the information of investigating the rare
monster’s drop, am I right?]
[Yeah.]
[Well about that, there’s some stuff that’s changed recently. That’s because
Selen only has up till the tenth floor, and based on our recent survey, the drops
of regular monsters are alternated accordingly as vegetables, meat, vegetable,
meat and so on.]
[I see.]
[We have faced before this situation during the fight for other dungeons, but
this time the drop of the rare monster are the same with vegetable, meat and
vegetable accordingly.]
[Then isn’t there no point in investigating this any further?]
[But still, we have to decide whether the dungeon goes to either Shikuro or
Hetero.]
Duke did not answer the question directly, and furthered the story.
And I nodded.
The conversation this time is a conflict between Shikuro and Hetero, the cities
income, and because it’s taxes we are talking about, it has to be made clear
through black and white.
[Hence we made a deal, we agree upon whoever can find the most amount
of rare monsters drop during the designated deadline, gets the rights for the
dungeon. Since rare monsters are, in fact, rare, they are times where even if
you defeat it an item would not necessarily drop, so during this period of time,
we also agreed that whatever isn’t drop from a rare monster is considered as
[nothing] because it’s difficult to prove. Of course there are times when the rare
monsters really don’t drop anything.]
Well that is true, that there are monsters which doesn’t drop anything.
[I understand, so basically I will just have to focus on defeating the rare

monsters up until the fifth floor out of the ten floors, am I correct?]
Duke firmly nodded.
The conversation became simple.
If it’s like that then it’s easy to understand, since knowing what your objective
and goal is makes it easier to act upon it.
[I got it, I’ll immediately dive into the dungeon starting from tomorrow—]
[Don’t worry about that, I made a reward for the adventurers.]
[A reward?]
[If a rare monster appears—if they appear on the floor where vegetables are
dropped, I would ask them to contact me, and over here—to cut it short
basically all you have to do is go there and defeat it.]
[Oh, I see.]
Since the efficiency of me searching a rare monster alone is horrible,

Shikuro’s association then make adventurers give information about the rare
monsters for a price, and I just have to go to that exact location and defeat it.
I thought that this is becoming more and more easy, and also easy to execute.
At that very same day we immediately got info of a rare monster.
Selen’s first floor, that was the information given about a rare monster
sighting over there.
Duke and I both went there, and few people are over there.
There’s a young adventurer, whom he caught a slime-like monster.
The monster has a mollusk body where it is frantically trying to escape by

wiggling it’s way out, but the adventurer is gripping it tightly, not letting it
escape.
On one hand, not far away from the young adventurers lies a slightly elderly
man, and an adventurer with a fearless face standing firm.
The elderly man took a glance at me and grinned.
How should I put it, I felt like I was being despised and felt strangely
uncomfortable.
Being curious, I asked Duke.
[Who’s that?]
[It’s Harvard. Hetero dungeon’s association’s—he’s the same as me, the

person in charge.]
[So he’s our rival huh.]
Now that he mentioned, he certainly does give off a person who is doing
middle management job, in more ways than one.
[There’s an adventurer behind him right? His name’s Eugene. Although he

is a skilled adventurer. Just so you know, his Vegetation drop is F.]
Drop rate of F on vegetation?
Why did Duke specifically mention about that?
There must be some explanation behind this, thus I tried thinking.
After giving it some thoughts, I suddenly got it.
[If you let an adventurer with the lowest vegetation drop to kill a rare
monster that drops vegetables…]
[Then the chances of getting a drop from the rare monster significantly
drops. And if this continues before the deadline——]
[In other words, he is a hindrance to our job.]
I get it now, that’s the reason why the opposite party is grinning so
menacingly at us.
[What a sneaky bugger. However, it is a fact that he is a capable adventurer,
nobody can stop him when he knocks down a rare monster, even I can’t stop
him.]
[That’s a given.]
Because of his Drop being F, if he were to defeat it, then nothing will be
dropped. If Emily were to know about this, something bad might happen.
Is it because the Drop rate is F, if one were to aim for a reversal then it is
permissible to defeat a rare monster.
This is a difficult job for us as it substantially interferes with us—as Duke said
it’s a troubling matter at hand.
[Anyways, we will win this time. That adventurer has a deal with us, besides
capturing the monster Eugene cannot kill steal it, that’s cause the adventurer
who secured the monster cannot defeat it without authorization.]
[I’ll defeat it right now.]
[I’m counting on you.]
I took out my gun, and loaded the normal bullet.
Since it’s an ally adventurer who caught hold of it, I thought that it was okay
with just using a normal bullet.
[Please hold on to it as it is.]
[Leave it to me.]
The young adventurer firmly nodded.
I positioned my gun, and just in case I had both my guns out, and fired at the
monster with the fusion high-powered penetrating bullets. (TLN: Are you
freaking trying to kill that poor adventurer!!!)
The bullet went through the monster and it cracked like a crescent moon.
I looked up——and thought.

At the same time when the Harvard guy was grinning, the monster
regenerated back.
As it was regenerating the volume increased, and it fell down to the ground
from the young adventurer’s hand.
[That is.]
Hetero side’s adventurer, the person who introduced himself as Eugene said in
a shy voice.
[There is a nucleus somewhere in the body. If you can’t destroy the nucleus
it will regenerate again, and when it regenerates it will become stronger, it’s
that kind of monster.]
[The placement of the nuclear vary from individual to individual, and the
person who could find it and destroy it is none other than Eugene.]
Harvard then added.
[Plus if you blindly defeat it, it will turn even stronger, and it would
endanger others. So you should let us handle it.]
After Harvard finish saying, he gave an even more delightful expression,

showing as if he is undoubtedly the winner.
Duke who heard it had a displeased expression.
[Gu gu gu……Seeing that you’re awfully calm and composed, I see that’s
what you’re trying to pull.]
Regretting, he showed me an apologetic face.
[I’m sorry, we are lacking in information. We will immediately find the

weakness of this monster, let’s—]
Duke is facing defeat—-wanting to declare a withdrawal right now, I then

switch to a different bullet and loaded it into my gun, then pulled the trigger
towards the day after tomorrow(blindly shoot) without uttering a word.
This should work—while having such half-hearted thought I fired, the bullet
then drew a trajectory like a boomerang and flew towards the monster that is
bouncing around and went through it.
The monster that was shot, like before was cracked into a crescent moon—and
without regenerating it crumbled.
[Wha——]
[Did you just hit the core?]
Both person from Hetero side immediately changed their expression.
Harvard was dumbfounded, and Eugene had a really displeased expression on

his face.
While ignoring them, I stared at the monster that was crushed.
Immediately after the monster disappeared——a bean sprout dropped.
Looking at it closely, the sprout is gold in colour and it’s huge—it’s a soya
bean.
A bean sprout….for a rare monster it does drop some shabby item.
[As you can see it’s a vegetable.]
Duke stared back at them, and made a speech as if he declared victory.
The two Hetero members had a mortified expression, and stormed out of the
dungeon.
I guess it’s our victory for now.
After they disappeared for good, Duke caught hold of my hands and grasped
them.
[Thank you! Seriously thank you for coming here!]
He thanked me many times.

To be able to fulfill the request immediately, I was relieved and felt a sense of
satisfaction.
Thank you Seraph-sama and Sorceress Amalia-sama for being a patron

member 3 much love as always to each and everyone~ not just the supporter but
also all my fellow readers 3 3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 35, 追尾弾の威力, the homing bullet's power

Chapter 36
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Bakemonogatari, thanks Dura for correcting me W
I’ve gotten a [Money in an envelope] from Duke.
It’s a reward for having defeated a rare monster on the first floor of Selen.
While handing them the drop, it adds another “point” to Shikuro’s side.
The company that I worked for, I have received a [Money in an envelope]

only once. At that time the contents were 5k yen. Strangely, I remembered
having a subtle feeling of saying [It’s not Yukichi!].
After separating from Duke, I opened the envelope and peaked inside.
It was 100k Piro.
As mentioned, the money in this world is known as Piro, and it has about the
same value as yen.
I was pleasantly surprised to see 100k Piro inside the seal.
Since I finished earlier than expected, I decided to stay at Selen’s first floor
for awhile.
I then walked around the dungeon.
There are quite a few adventurers walking around which, compare to Teruru in
Shikuro is way more.
Almost everyone’s eyes are glittering.
As soon as a monster appears, they jumped on it and knock it down.
Everyone is high spirited because of the fact that they could earn a lot of
money without having to pay for tax.
The monster here are slime, though they are different from Teruru’s slime.
The body looks mottled, and turns into a rainbow color, making it vibrant and
colourful.
As one approaches me, I pulled out my gun with the usual bullet inside.
The bullet was shot at the rainbow-coloured slime, and something was
dropped.
It was a soybean that is roughly the size of a palm.
The rare monster’s drop soybean, even the ordinary monsters drop soybeans
too.
Since I’m here anyways, I decided to earn some income, thus I went further
into the dungeon.
I was also implicitly glancing over at other adventurer’s earnings.
As I walked for 10 minutes, I sort of figured out.
It seems that there are no difference in the drops regardless of whether me or

the other adventurers defeat the monsters.
Even if I defeated it, or even if some other adventurer defeats it, it will always
be a drop of soybean.
The only difference is that I will always get a drop when defeating the
monster, but the rest of the adventurers won’t always get a drop from the
monster.
Selen’s first floor, seems like the advantage I have for having a Drop rate of S
is that I will always get a drop.
After sort of figuring things out—something caught my attention.
A Furaibo looking swordsman. Like the wind he cut a slime, and from that
slime two soybeans dropped.
[Oh, now that is lucky.]
[Lucky? What’s happening?]
I unexpectedly asked the Furaibo man.
[Is this your first time here?]
[Yeah, I just arrived today.]
[I see. Well you see, the monster’s here in Selen has their own
characteristics. They have drop points that are different for each monster. If
you attack that specific point and defeat it, your drop will doubled.]
[So that’s how it is.]
[It’s a special feature only in Selen, but that’s the reason why everyone is
crazy over coming here to earn some money.]
I see, so that’s the reason why all those adventurers are in such high tension.
Since you aren’t charged with tax, and in some cases you get a double drop.
Yeap, obviously that’s going to raise some tension.
[You should also do your best.]
[Yeah, same to you.]

The Furaibo man smiled broadly, and went back to defeat more monsters.
I processed the information I’d gotten from the conversation earlier.
Thus I remembered the rare monster that I defeated just a moment ago.
It has a similar appearance, and similar properties.
Although for the rare monster, you cannot defeat it unless you find it’s
weakness, but for the ordinary monsters you can easily defeat them, but if you
defeat them at specific places, you can double your drop.
These are the traits of this dungeon.
If that’s the case, then that means.
While walking around, I spotted a rainbow coloured slime.
I took out my gun and loaded the Homing Bullets, staggered on purpose and
fired.
The bullet bent, and penetrated at the edge of the slime’s body.
It pierced through a blue part of the slime—and the drop doubled..
I tried searching for more. This time I also used the Homing bullet and shot at
the slime, and it penetrated a red part which is at the center of the body.
The dropped soybean again doubled.
Searching for the monster, and finding them, then firing the Homing bullets.
The drop point really differs from individual to individual. The location of the
body is different, and even the colour is different.
I tried shooting them using normal bullets, and also using the Flaming bullets
which burned them whole, but with that it was still one drop.
Unless you shoot them at a specific point, then the drop doubles.
It was because of the newly acquired Homing Bullet that I can do this 100%
of the time.
While feeling that this will be the main force in Selen, defeating the monster,
and having drop rate S which drops 100% of the time, plus using the Homing
bullet to get double the drop.
In addition, it is tax free which means getting extra income out of it.
On this day, the earnings I’d gotten at this dungeon exceeded over 500k Piros.
TLN Notes:
Money In Envelope: In Japanese it’s 金一封, which if I wanna put it in simple

terms, it’s actually just quote on quote ‘angpau’.
Yukichi: It’s basically the face of a person shown in a 10k Yen note.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: a good place to earn, chapter 36, 美味い稼ぎ場

Chapter 37
REPORT
Table Of Content
Sorry for the 1 day delay as I’m still undergoing exams atm…
Today, we have teasing Emily as our side dish ?
My love for this novel increases after this chapter :3
Featured Image Credit: Gō Matsuoka
After cashing in the money earned earlier today, I went back to where Emily
was.
The tent was not at it’s original location——was what I thought when I walk
for awhile, the tent was moved nearby the garbage.
After getting close to the tent, I went inside.
[I’m back, wow…..]
The moment I stepped foot inside, my body is being enveloped by warmth.
It’s not like outside was particularly cold, nor was it that hot inside.
But, it just feels me with warmth.

Wait no, this is happiness.
This warmth called happiness is gently wrapping my entire body.
Even though it’s just a tent, but this feeling.
[Welcome back desu~.]
Well, all of these feelings are hugely thanks to Emily.
While naturally smiling from side to side, she sweetly smiled back.
[I’m back, sorry for being out late.]
[That’s okay, thank you for the usual hard work nanodesu.]
[Anything happened? Seems like the tent was being moved abruptly.]
[Yes desu. Since there are people throwing more garbage at the original
spot, we have to leave that location although not far away from it, in case the
garbage all turned into rogue monsters.]
[I see.]
While lightly nodding, I looked at the corner of the tent.
There, the tall and beautiful girl that we helped earlier was still sleeping.
Though, it seems that the difficult expression that was covering her face
earlier has disappeared—she is sleeping soundly, so I left her for the time being
and talked to Emily.
[I’ve already dive into the first floor of Selen Dungeon.]
[How was it?]
[I think it’s quite an interesting place.]
The characteristics of the monster, if you hit the specific part of the body and
defeat it, it’s drop will be doubled.
Moreover, by using my Homing Bullets to defeat them, together with the tax
exemption, I was able to earn 100% from the drops that I’ve collected.
Although Emily was attentively listening to my story, but, seems like she
thought of something and tilted her small head.
[What’s wrong.]
[Yoda-san, seems like you’ve used up a lot of those Homing Bullets?]
[Ah, on the second half of the day——well, I guess I used up two-thirds of

my Homing Bullets.]
[Then isn’t it kind of waste? Since if I’m not mistaken, you have to use two
of your Flaming Bullets in order to get 1 Homing Bullet.] (TLN: Way to go
Emily!)
[Now that you mention, it was that kind of ratio.]
After being told, I just realized.
The most effective way of defeating the Frankenstein monster that was
hatched from the garbage is by using a fused Flaming bullet.
So after calculating everything thus far, a Flame Bullet is obtain through

absorbing the seeds into the box and releasing them, which means I have to
defeat two zombies in order to get one, and if I wanted to get 1 Homing Bullet, I
would have to kill 4 zombies in total.
Of course, all monsters can be defeated with bare hands.
After listing it out, it’s easy to understand the conversion of bullets.
Following my calculation, it’s as Emily said, this might be [a waste].
[It’s alright.]
[It’s okay desu?]
[Yeah, because having elixirs but not using them is a stupid principle.
Because the most effective way of defeating those monsters in that dungeon is
by using the Homing bullet, thus I used it.]
[I don’t know what Elixir means but….I got it desu.]
Emily nodded, seemingly convinced.
[My name is Celeste.]
After the tall beautiful girl woke up, she introduced herself.
While sitting up straight in the tent, she looked around the elegant
surroundings after introducing herself.
Though, I think she was just feeling awkward.
While looking around the tent, she had a curious and troubled expression.
I know what she was worried about as I’ve been through it before too.
[It’s her, Emily’s special abilities(work of art).]
[Fue?]
The person whom I introduced——Emily, let out an interesting voice.
[Even if it’s a run-down apartment or a new home, or even this tent, it is

because of her god-like skill that turns them into a godly warm place like a
sacred temple.]
[Really! That is totally amazing!]
[Th-th-th-th That’s not true nodesu! I’m just normally cleaning and
arranging the place, that’s all.]
[I know, I know~]
While shrugging, I purposely agreed and nodded.
[Only a genius would say that his/her talent they own is normal.]
[Eeeeeehhhh!]
[I totally get what you mean! A talented person would not think that they
have talent as if not seeing a spec of dust.]
[Right, right! They would say things like [Eh, isn’t that normal?] or
something.]
[And then proceed with [Why can’t y’all do it?] which in return troubles us.]
[I KNOW RIGHT!]
[Uuuu……]
Emily made an extremely troubled expression.
Immediately afterwards her face turned bright red.
[I, I will go and pour some tea desu.]
After saying, she immediately ran out of the tent.
Adorable~
After Emily was gone, only Celeste and I were left behind in the tent.
The girl looked at me, and once again, she bowed down deeply.
[Thank you very much for letting me rest at your place.]
[Don’t mind, it’s something that anyone will do. Moreover, why is it that
only you are the only one in charge of disposing the garbage? Won’t it be even
more problematic if you don’t quickly dispose of the garbage and more are
piled up one after the another?]
[At first, I could manage it somehow. But information flowed that it seems
that this dungeon’s tax preferential treatment is about to end. Thus before it is
over, every adventurer bombarded this area, and that is why.]
[I understand.]
Probably a lot of people have heard of the agreement between the two
associations, Shikuro and Hetero.
Naturally, if they decided on which city this dungeon is under the jurisdiction
of, taxes will be embedded. Thus adventurers take this opportunity to earn some
cash.
[That’s right, how long was I asleep?]
[Probably half a day, plus the sun is about to set.]
[That’s bad.]
Celeste then abruptly ran out of the tent.
Going to a place that is slightly away from the tent, where the distance is
almost safe for the rogue monsters to not spawn, there, a mountain of garbage
was stacked earlier.
That amount is almost like a few worth of garbage trucks.
In just half a day, it became like that.
[As I suspected, the amount increased.]
[That’s right.]
[I’m sorry, I’ll clean it up immediately.]
I nodded.
I really don’t feel like wasting any more special bullets, but it can’t be helped.
Celeste then stood in front of the pile of garbage, and below her feet a magic
formation enlarged.
[Ooh!?]
Without thinking I let out my voice.
The magic circle was larger than when we first met, and the magic circle
shined brightly.
Celeste hold up her hands, and a pale flame appeared enveloping the mountain
of garbage——and in a moment it turned into ashes.
[Fuuh…..]
That’s impressive, I didn’t know she was a person with high magical power.
While thinking so, Celeste took a step back. Just like Emily, she briskly
walked away from that location and came back here, smiled and bowed.
[Thank you, it’s because you helped me.]
[Fue !?]
[It’s because you let me rest at your tent, and my magic was able to recover
way more than usual. Really, thank you so much. You’re an amazing person.]
[I, I’m just normally——]
Emily, who was being praised, for some reason I was also happy about it.
It’s amazing that a 130 centimeter girl with Strength A could swing that
hammer.
What’s more, she was the one who made our houses so warm.
I’m really blessed that I have such an amazing person to happily and
mercilessly do all these whether it is a tent or not.
[Yeap yeap, it’s all because of Emily~]
[Fueeeeeee!?]
[It’s thanks to Emily, that Celeste—who previously could not catch up with
everyone’s garbage by herself—finishes her job. Emily is truly supporting
everyone’s life.]
[Th, th-th-that’s a little too much nanodesu.]

[It’s not a lot in the least.]
[I also agree. I want to talk about you to everyone right now.]
[Please stop it desu, if you do that I will really die desu.]
Emily’s face was bright red like a boiling octopus being lifted up when
Celeste and I were praising(teasing) her.
Nevertheless we didn’t care, and Celeste continued thanking her. In the end it
made Emily squirm.
TL Note: Celeste in Japanese is セレスト
Table Of Content
Chapter 38
REPORT
Table Of Content
As usual, the novel is too sweet for me. /// Once again hey y’all, sorry for the
delay as exams and all, not stress, but just busy with studying OTL. Forgive me!
Featured Image Credit: Hand drawn girl
On the next day, I went out to Selen’s first floor early in the morning.
Using the Homing Bullets, I’m earning double the income.
By guiding the Slimes who were flying towards me on top of the Magic Cart,
I then shoot them using the Homing Bullet, and let the double drop smoothly fall
into the cart.
Even though I have a Homing Bullet, it’s funny that I still have to guide them
before shooting them.
Before you know it, I’ve already collected a full load of soybeans, and thus
head out of the dungeon and sell them off.
A full load of soybeans in the magic cart is around one thousand pounds——
since I weigh around 70 pounds, I’m guessing it’s roughly around 1 ton.
After selling it I earned a total of 80k Piro—quite a sum if I do say so myself.

Using the Magic cart’s calculation function, I earned a total of 200k Piro
before noon.
[Celeste.]
[Ryouta-san.]
After going through my third round of selling off the drops, somehow I
bumped into Celeste while I was hanging around at the dungeon.
Even with the crazy amount of people crowded in the middle of it, she still
stood out. A girl with a long and luscious hair and a height capable of being a
model, while putting her hands up high and stretching her spine… Truly is——
in a good way, a remarkable sight to see, which attracted people’s attention.
[Shopping for some daily necessities.]
[I see.]
Nodding, I looked around.
[There’s quite a number of shops around. They range from liveware to

luxury goods, and they’re also selling jewelry-wait, why jewelry?]
[Jewelry does sell well in these kinds of places.]
[How so?]
[The adventurers that came to earn some cash, their pockets should be
warm.]
[Aah, it’s warm alright.]
Cause I’m also one of them.
With yesterday’s 500k Piro and today’s 200k Piro, I’ve already earned a total
of 700k Piro quickly.
[What’s more they would wanna get some souvenirs before going back. In
that case, things like accessory or jewelry will sell well as the ladies would
wanna get them.]
[It also appeals to the guys.]
I, who understood this became sort of sad.
Even though we have earn a sum of money, but we spend to appeal to the girls
using gifts.
I looked at the stores that are displaying a variety of accessories.
My beloved gun, I felt like it’s presence instilled something on me.
Now that I think about it, during the time when I got hold of my second gun, I
promised Emily that I would give something to her as thanks, and was
procrastinating for a really long time.
…….Fumu.
It’s not about the appearance, but because of gratitude.
And because of that gratitude, I wasted all my wealth.
[No, think of it as a cheap way of getting out of it.]
While convincing myself, I came to believe that it was indeed normal.
Together with the income I’ve earned in two days, plus the savings that I have
from Shikuro.
A ring that is worth a million Piro, is currently wrap in a box and is inside my
pocket. (TLN: I thought he gave her a ring already, that X2 ring)
Just by glancing at it, I thought to myself that this ring would definitely suit
Emily.
Even though I just spent a million for it, because I want her to feel
appreciated, I promptly decided to purchase it.
Right now, I’m holding onto it and head back to the tent where Emily is.
Naturally my footsteps quicken, and I was getting extremely nervous that my

heart was pounding.
Without paying attention to my surroundings, I unintentionally stumbled, and

was about to drop the ring in the box.
While in midair I hurriedly caught hold of it, and breathe a sigh of relief.
[……Mu?]
As I was about to drop the box, smack, an idea struck on me.
The sensation is as if a white thunder fell onto me, and that sensation inspired
me.
What was that? What was I thinking just now?
While contemplating, I can’t remember.
Although I had an idea but it immediately slipped past me and I’ve forgotten
about it, but the feeling is still stuck to my head.
But I really want to remember it.
In such case, I will repeat back my actions.
Since repeating my actions, might make me remember back.
I went back to my previous spot, and again remembering how I walked, and
then accidentally stumbled and lose the grip of the box.
Then hurriedly catch it—-oh I remembered.
Just went I caught hold of the ring——it slipped out of my hands.
This ring, is also a dungeon drop.

According to the laws of this world, what that means is that If I were to lose it,
it will turn into a rogue monster.
Plus this is outside the dungeon, and rogue monsters don’t usually drop any
items.
But, if I were to defeat it I will definitely get a drop, what’s more it’s not an
ordinary drop at that.
[……1 Million Piro.]
I really wanna know what the rogue monster of this ring drops.
Being curious, but also wanna return the gratitude towards Emily.
I’m troubled.
Not far from Selen dungeon, a secluded area.
I left the box with the ring in it on the ground, and took a distance.
[I’m sorry Emily.]
In the end, curiosity got the best outta me, and I’m now turning the ring into a
rogue monster.
For Emily tomorrow—no the day after tomorrow.
I’ll do my best in earning, and convince myself that I will go and get the same
ring again after earning the money.
Afterwards, I waited.
While having the gun in both hands, I stared at the box.
After what feels like an eternity, the box cracked, and a monster appeared
from within.
The shape of the monster resembles that of a human, but it’s clearly not a
human.
It’s several times more macho than an average human, and the hair and skin
are burning in a bright red colour.
Ifrit, that name naturally came out of my mind.
While holding onto my dual guns, I loaded the Freezing Bullets, and fired.
The bullets then froze the flames, causing a cold steam to be released into the
air.
Though, that was only for a moment.
The fire spirit ate my bullets and was frozen for just a moment, and the ice
immediately melted off.
It then shot a burst of flame towards me, so I dodged and fired another round.
Although I was about to fire and fuse both the bullets while aiming at it, I had
to dodge it’s attack while firing and the fusion failed and normally shot it.
Both the Freezing Bullet hit the target, and this time the range of the ice has
gotten larger.
Then it was being melted, and melted, though this time it took longer than
usual.
Though it’s probably just my imagination, but the spot that I fired, the colour
of the flame has seemingly turned darker.
[Looks like it’s working.]
With that in mind, I immediately fired all the rounds of the Freezing Bullet.
Then, the fire spirit, was hit by the Freeze Bullet one after the another.
The spirit was defeated, and an item has dropped.

[Isn’t this the same ring just now…..?]
The ring that was on the ground, when I appraised it, it’s exactly the same ring
that I bought just now.
Even though it’s outside the dungeon, something like this can happen too.
To be honest, I was expecting that if I were to defeat a 1 million piro worth

ring, I would get a weapon stronger than my guns right now.
Of course I executed it, but this was the result.
Guess it can’t be helped, let’s just put it off as I can get back the ring without
buying it again.
Since it’s originally a present for Emily, I then pick it up.
The moment I pick it up with my hands——
——All drop rate is now +1
A voice was heard.
It’s the same voice as when I pick up the seeds.
Is this the same as that? Wait, this is strangely different.
When I pick up the seeds, it will immediately disappear from the palm of my
hands, but the ring did not do so.
[…….]
I purposely drop the ring, and once again pick it up.
——All drop rate is now +1
Again, the voice was heard.
I feel like I understand what’s going on.
If it doesn’t disappear, then this must be an equipment.

And if you equip this onto yourself, the effect would be something like a
status up effect.
I brought Emily near the entrance of the dungeon where the Know-It-All
board is displayed.
[Is there a reason why we are here desu?]
[Please wear this.]
[This is——Fueeeeee!?]
Emily toppled when she looked at the ring.
[Th, th-th-th-this is!?]
[This is my gratitude for you, please accept it.]
[Bu, but…..]
I looked at Emily who was lost in words.
Emily who was staring straight at me looks like she had a hundred expression
on her face.
She was surprised, and then was worried, then right after her face was bright
red.
In the end she nodded and timidly come closer, and received the ring.
[Aah…..]
As soon as she received it, she looked at the Know-It-All board.
[You heard it too?]
[Yes desu.]
[Let’s test it out.]

Emily who nodded again, then skillfully operated the Know-It-All board as if
she’s used too it.
Skipping the first page, she went to the second page.
Displayed in front of us, was a status that we have not come across before.
As I suspected, it’s one of those equipment.
[I’m glad.]
[Yes desu, though this is the first time seeing such display, but that comes to
show that it’s Yoda-san’s strength desu.]
Emily, who has been with me for really long time has gotten the answer right
away, but that doesn’t matter right now.
I repositioned myself, and looked at her, and said.
[Thank you for everything once again, can you please receive this?]
[……….Yes.]
After a short period of silence, Emily looked extremely happy, and shyly
nods.
And, she grasped the ring with both hands and embraced it ever so gently.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 38, the gratitude of a million piro, 感謝の気持ちは100万

ピロ
Chapter 39
REPORT
Table Of Content
Hey everyone, I will be resuming the usual schedule after this week, as my
finals will finally be over!!! Sorry for the constant delays W
Featured Image Credit: Kaichouwa Maid-sama! Misaki Ayuzawa
Selen Dungeon, the second floor.
Emily and I just arrived that floor, and am currently looking for monsters.
While we were strolling around the floor, something popped out from the
ground, one after the another.
It is Selen’s second floor’s monsters, Treant.
When you look at it from the side, the old tree looks about 3 meters tall, but as
we approach it, it responded to our movements and attacked us by using its
branch like a tentacle to reach us.
We immediately dodged, and I looked at Emily.
She is gazing at the Treant with a serious expression, while also holding onto
her huge hammer which is larger than her actual body.
[Well then, shall we?]
[Yes desu.]
Emily takes a deep breath, holds her hammer and jumped.
And on her fingers, was the ring that I gave her as a present.
The Treant then uses its branch as a means of attacking by whipping it at

Emily’s position when she jumped.
I supported her from behind by shooting.
I fired the normal bullets to repel the attacks of the branch.
As Emily steadily approached it, she jumped high up towards the Treant and
rushed down with her hammer facing downwards!
Beki!
It was a sound of woods breaking, and the branches of the Treant was
smashed in half.
[Did we do it?]
[Hya!]
Just when Emily falls down and landed on the ground, the Treant counter
attacks.
After attacking Emily with the remaining branches that it had—pushing her
backwards, the crushed branches began to regenerate.
It regenerated at a rapid speed, taking only around 5 seconds to completely

recover it’s branches.
[This seems to be the same as the Rare Slimes from above. I understand
now, that Selen has a lot of monsters that has a self-regenerating
feature….Emily.]
[I’m alright!]
Once again, Emily jumped up, and used her hammer to repeatedly smash at it.
Her action reminded me of making mochi….though this thought was going

through in my mind right now.
Emily was attacking while leaving herself wide open, resulted in the Treant
being smashed to pieces.
The Treant that was damaged beyond repair, made a ‘Pon’ sound and
disappeared while standing.
[It seems that hitting at it diligently is okay too.]
[Yeap desu.]
Emily was nodding, making a face, saying she was reliable.
Even though the Treant was defeated, no item was dropped. We didn’t mind it
and continued searching for more monsters.
Immediately after, we found another Treant being risen from the ground.
Emily jumped at it before it could fully grow out from the ground, it’s her
philosophy of whoever strikes first wins.
This time she didn’t need any assistance from me, and defeated it in one
strike.
An item was then dropped.
The old tree made a ‘Pon’ noise and disappeared. What dropped was a meat.
It was a rather juicy and appetizing looking chicken breast.
So it’s breast meat, I wonder if the price is cheap.
While I was having such thoughts.
[It dropped something desu…..]
Emily went in front of the drop and picked it up from the ground, and
trembled while making an exciting sound while looking at me.
[Is it that important?]
[My drop rate is F desu. Although people say that F and E are the lowest
drop rate, but in contrast it’s actually a rather big difference. For those who
have every Drop as F would usually be called as [F Final], that even some
dungeon’s prohibits these adventurers from even entering the first floor.]
[Is that so. No wonder they send someone with F drop rate.]
Emily tilted her head with a question mark on her head.
Thus, I talked to her about the person in Hetero that was hired with a
considerable strength, which is Eugene.
Even though his combat power is amazing, but in the end, his Vegetation drop
rate is F.
[There are also these kinds of strategies huh.]
Emily was strangely admired by it.
After awhile, she took the dropped chicken breast and puts it into the Magic
cart. She looked up and stared at me.
[Yoda-san, I’m really grateful for what you’ve done.]
[I’m glad that you are pleased with it.]
[I’ve actually never heard about this kind of equipment before. As expected,
it’s because it’s from Yoda-san desu?]
The second half of Emily’s words was muffled.
Drop rate of S, at this moment it is a secret between us only, and Emily is the
only one who knows about this.
That’s the reason why she muffled her voice when talking about this.
[That’s correct. I turned it back into a rogue monster, and defeated it again.]
[I knew it….as expected of Yoda-san desu.]
Well then, we have finally checked on the effects of this ring.
After this, it’s back to leisurely hunting monsters and earning more money.
[With this……even if it’s animals or minerals…..I can finally follow

wherever Yoda-san is going…….]
While muttering such words, she rubbed the ring on her fingers, while
showing a gentle expression.
Though I could not clearly hear what she murmured, but it was worth it to
give her the ring as she had a really happy expression on her face right now.
Suddenly, Emily was surprise attacked by a monster!
It didn’t come from the ground, but was born from the wall beside her.
A sharp tentacle branch split in the air and attacked her.
[Emily !]
[——!]
Emily quickly flew back after responding to my words.
The monster attack the spot where she was standing a moment ago and made a
dent on the ground.
[Are you alright?]
[Yes desu.]
[I’m glad.]
[Moreover, about this tree, isn’t it different from the ones just now?]
[Mu?]
Emily, who was alright, answered me, and I looked at the monster.
Just looking at it, it is just a normal old tree, but the colour of the branches are
different, plus the face looks like an old man with a goatee.
What’s more the size is one size larger, and there’s a sort of atmosphere
around it.
It’s just as she, said it’s different from the rest.
I looked around me, and the adventurers were fighting the Treant which was
similar to what we were fighting just now, but this one is clearly different from
the rest.
[So this must be the rare monster on this floor.]
[It must be desu—Hya!]
The rare Treant stretched it’s branch towards Emily, which is sharper than
usual, and Emily immediately guards it with her huge hammer. She was sent
flying away.
[Emily!]
[I’m okay desu!]
Emily landed and held onto her hammer—seems like it didn’t take a lot of
damage.
[This—]
I took a posture with my gun——at that moment, I hesitated.
Selen’s second floor’s monster, their drops are meat.
And this rare monster’s drop is most certainly meat too.
Though I have no way of confirming it, but theoretically it should be correct,

the only way to know is by getting evidence.
Shikuro, and Hetero both have it.
This monster, will surely drop some sort of meat.

[There it is, the Bearded Treant.] (TLN: …..really.)
[Ah, damnit, I really wanted it.]
[Don’t drop, don’t drop, don’t drop.]
Without realizing, some adventurers were gathering around us.
It must be because of this rare monster——I mean the Bearded Treant that if
you get a drop you can head over to Hetero’s association and will be rewarded
handsomely by them.
Similarly to what I got from Shikuro when defeating the rare monster on the
first floor.
And only that person who gets the drop, will he be able to get the reward.
Plus, whoever sees the monster and gets into a battle with it first, other
adventurers are forbidden to interfere with it unless they could not defeat it.
That’s the reason why the other adventurers are praying that I don’t get a drop.
Cause if I don’t get any drop, then it would leave a chance for others to get the
reward.
Though, unfortunately for them, my drop is S.
If I were to defeat this, I will definitely get a drop.
What should I do?
If I were to defeat it, I would be giving Hetero a point which nullifies what I
did previously.
That is——rather stupid.
Swoosh, I saw a familiar face from the crowd of adventurers.
It is the person responsible for Hetero dungeon’s association, Harvard.
Harvard looked at me, and faintly laughed at me.

Did he see through me?
Did he really see through the reason I was troubled?
There’s a possibility, if the ability of the adventurer is high then so is his drop
rate, what it means is that no one would imagine that there’s anything wrong
with it.
Harvard probably saw through it,
Looking at him closely, there’s another person standing beside him.
It wasn’t Eugene, but a different person with an aura around him.
Like Harvard, I knew what he was thinking.
That guy most probably has an Animal drop rate of A.
Hetero side most likely put a prize money from gaining information just like
us, and quickly rushed at the scene when a rare sight is mentioned.
After looking more closely it seems that on the opposite side stood Duke——
which is the representative of Shikuro association is here too.
He also had a troubled expression as he looked at me.
Whenever something happens, the scene is soon filled with a crowd of curious
onlookers, especially the two representatives.
I can’t keep delaying this anymore….if that’s the case!
[Emily!]
[Yes desu!]
The moment I called for her, a wind passed by my side.
It was Emily who ran through the side of me, with her 130 centimeter tall
body, carrying her huge hammer.
She glanced at me, and threw something towards me..

I instantly caught hold of it——it was the ring that I gave her as her present.
It seems that Emily knew what I was thinking.
No, it’s probably that she had already thought of it way before me, because
she has already experienced having an Animal Drop rate of F for many years.
That very girl is now challenging the Bearded Treant.
My own drop—-she tried to take advantage of her originally having F drop

rate by removing the ring.
[I’ll assist you.]
I loaded the Freezing Bullet into my gun, and rapidly fired at the ground.
The goatee old tree’s leg——I mean trunk, was frozen, plus, the tentacle
branches was frozen up too.
I’ve completely sealed it’s movement, and Emily proceeded to jump towards
it.
[Yaaaaaaa!]
Emily dashed at the Treant with her hammer. She jumped and positioned her
hammer downwards.
In a flash, the dungeon shook by that one attack.
Emily managed to defeat the Bearded Treant in one blow.
The rare monster disappeared——and nothing dropped.
The adventurers around us were happy that nothing was dropped, and finally
dispersed from our location.
Harvard, who had a faint smile on his face understood the reason behind why
Emily was the one defeating it, immediately had a difficult expression and
walked away with the adventurer he brought.
When Harvard left, I went close to Emily, and held the ring out to her.
[Thanks Emily.]
[No problem desu~]
[I’m impressed, before I could ask you’ve already went ahead and defeated
it.]
[I remember about the conversation we talked about just now.]
[I see.]
[I’m happy that I was of help to Yoda-san. It was worth considering what I
could always do to help you desu.]
Emily cried out, and said that with a smile on her face.
My chest, was feeling slightly hot.
[Thank you, you really help me.]
Smiling back at Emily, I held her hands, and passed the ring back.
Really happy, she carefully received it as if it is something important.
I was happy and excited for her.
Probably because if I defeat other rogue monsters, I could get an item similar
to the ring.
Compared to the seeds the item can actually give a status effect, and if you
remove it, the effect will be lost, so you can fluctuate the effects freely.
I understood that this would lead to various possibilities, and became even
more excited.
[Thank you! Thank you Satou-san!]
[Wow!]
[Really, thank you again, for having the idea of not defeating it yourself so
you won’t get the drop. Really, thank you so much.]
Duke, who realised our plan that Emily had a low drop rate, thanked me over
and over again.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: あなたのために, chapter 39, for your sake

Chapter 40
REPORT
Table Of Content
My evaluation for this author has increased +100
Featured Image Credit: Owari no Seraph Shinoa Hīragi
The next day, I ventured into the inner depths of Selen’s dungeon where I
ended up on the first floor. The action that I’m performing on that very floor is
encountering slimes from one end and penetrating their liquefied figure with the
Homing Bullets.
With me having my drop rates reaching all S, I will 100% be guaranteed of a

drop, plus with the Homing Bullet I can get double the drop.
Using the strongest pattern I thought of on Selen’s first floor, whilst being
inexorable, my mind is but an empty state, where the only thing capable of
processing was my working mode of attaining more earnings.
Why am I only at the first floor, one might ask? To put it in a better
perspective, if I were to be on the second floor, where my tasks is to defeat those
Treant monsters, then I would not be able to switch into inexorable mode where
I can mindlessly murder the monsters the moment they appear at the corner of
my eyes. What’s more, we had a recent incident occurring on the second floor
where we defeated a Rare Treant.
At this moment, incident will result in failure. Thus, without having to worry
about the bothersome issues, I decided to earn my income on the first floor.
I looked at my Magic Cart filled with soybeans, signalling the end of my

hunting session. I decided to head out from the dungeon, and sold the soybeans
off, earning me a total of around 80k Piros.
Then, doing this repetitive task three times. And on the third round, I
unfortunately ran out of Homing Bullets, so the efficiency of getting drops had
indeed fallen, thus ending my session early. I decided to retreat back to the
surface.
The grand total of my income was 200k Piro.
At last, this will be the amount I need to test out some theories I’d thought up.
Gathering a large distance away from the dungeon, I reached at a secluded

area, where not even a soul was here.
The dungeon, the tents, the crowd of people, even mountain of garbage that
Celeste has to deal with seemed really small from my vision. With that, I took
out a bag.
Splurging today’s income of 200k Piro, I bought myself 4 types of bracelets.
And these bracelets each have their own different gem attached to it.
A pink colour Sapphire.
An orange colour Sapphire.
A white Pearl.
And a red Ruby.
With all these in the bag, it was a total sum of 200k Piro.
If I divide it, one of each bracelet would be exactly 50k, which is a twentieth
of Emily’s ring that I gotten for her as a present.
………..
It’s not about the price, yes.
Gathering back my senses, I first grab hold of the pink Sapphire and placed in
on the ground, then walk a fair amount of distance away from it.
With both my beloved guns loaded with the Flame and Freeze bullet, I
patiently waited in alert.
The Flame and Freezing bullets, when fighting an unknown monster, is the
combination I use as that can deal with most situations.
But of course without endangering myself, I came prepared to immediately

reload the normal bullets or Healing Bullets for when the time comes.
Whilst waiting for some time, the rogue monster finally hatched from the
bracelet.
Burning in flames, it looks like a monster in a shape of a human soul.
In my mind I could guess what it was, what popped out in my mind was the
word “Lower Grade Fire Spirit”.
Maybe due to the fact that I’m at such a huge gap of distance away from it, the
spirit did not immediately attack me but was leisurely drifting around.
Grasping this opportunity, I positioned my gun, aimed carefully at the ball of

flame, and fired the Freeze Bullet.
The bullet hit the center of the monster, and cold air was blown off.
The fire spirit noticed my presence, and drifted towards me.
The momentum of the fire spirit is much more weaker compared to before.
I continued, firing the Freeze bullets.
Whenever I hit it, the momentum of the fire—the soul, would gradually grow
smaller and smaller.
With my current distance, I continuously fired a total of 5 Freezing bullets at
it, and soon no sign or traces of it is left. Similar to before it hatched, a bracelet
embedded with a pink Sapphire dropped to the ground.
I approached closer to the ground, and picked it up.
The usual voice resounded in my head.
Now I understand, this only affects one type of drop rate.
If a million Piro worth ring gives all drop rate status of +1, then this will give
one specific drop rate a +1.
Well, you pay for what you get.
After that, the next in line is to hatch the orange colour Sapphire embedded on
the bracelet.
This time, a water type soul appeared, and I settled it with the Flame bullets.
The same bracelet dropped to the ground, and I picked it up.
A drop rate can be lowered?!
Then again, these kinds of equipments do exist in games, since having a drop
rate of F has it’s own uses.
Wait, can it be.
If the effects of -1 is put into a person with F drop rate, then technically,
wouldn’t it became completely 0 chance of dropping anything.
At least even for F sometimes you get a drop, but not 100% nothing.
From this two equipment, I thought of two types of probabilities to categories

it.
100% and 0%, and the two other types.
The vectors of 100% and 0% are both complete opposite and are [absolute].
-1…..I would need Emily’s cooperation again for this.
, is the Pearl bracelet.
This time a dog appeared.
It was a medium-sized dog, and with a ferocious face, and its body was
covered in flames.
Thus, I fired it with the Freezing bullet.
Even if I shot at it the flames around it’s body were not put out, thus I used the
fusion Freezing bullets to attack it.
After that finally managed to defeat the Fire Dog, the same Pearl bracelet
dropped.
Oh?
An interesting status has finally appeared.
Apparently, it’s an equipment where your damage increases when you fight a
specific type of race.
This should be useful.
With that in mind, I let out a laugh.
It’s not a Slime type or an Undead type, but rather it’s a monster that drops
vegetation. As I thought, it’s so fitting of this world to give this.
Anyway, let’s get another one or two of this Pearl bracelet.
After awhile we would need to head back to Shikuro, an Agricultural city

where almost all items drop vegetation.
Which makes me want to have this damage up bracelet more.
Finally we came to the last bracelet, the red Ruby bracelet was then hatched
into a rogue monster.
This time a black ball is floating around, and electricity is crackling around
it’s body.
Compared to the other two, I do not want to get close to this thing.
While taking safety measures, I sharpened my senses, and fired the Freeze and
Flame bullets together.
The thunder spirit swallowed the Annihilation bullet, and died in one hit.
Then a red ruby bracelet dropped on the ground, and I proceed to pick it up.
[Eh?]
Without realizing I let out my voice.
It resembles the time I once heard from when defeating the Slime Bros, but
the effect is totally different compare to that.
At the first floor of Teruru, a monster called Slime Bros dropped a ring.
That ring’s effect is to double the effects of drop rate, which only works inside
the dungeon.
Because it had no effect on rogue monster, it remains as is at Emily’s

possession.
But this time the effect is different.
The target is clearly limited to rogue monsters.
Similar to increased damage when fighting vegetable type monsters, the effect
is limited only to rogue monsters.
There’s probably another equipment that increases the damage being dealt to
rogue monster, but that’s for another day.
For now, I want to know the effect of this bracelet in detail.
Then, I take out my Collection box.

Things that I brought from Nihonium, it’s the collection box that refills my
special bullets.
Leaving it on the ground, and taking a distance, 50 Skeletons hatched

afterwards.
[….Guess I should use the Freeze bullet.]
Though it’s easy to defeat the Skeletons with normal bullets, I decided to use
the Freezing Bullets instead.
Put it in, shoot it, put it in, and shoot it.
Killing them one after the another, I’m taking down the Skeletons with
Freezing bullets.
After demolishing 50 Skeletons easily, I picked up the dropped Freeze Bullets

and counted, counting them one by one.
In total, 55.
Though I defeated 50, I got 55 bullets.
The drop rate increased by 10% compare to not wearing the bracelet.
For other people defeating rogue monsters is 0%—it is [absolute].
Thus, this bracelet is an equipment dedicated to only be used by me.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: おれだけの装備, chapter 40, equipment that only I can use
Chapter 41
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Bleeding Intensifies
The two cities’ adventurers that are crowding in Selen, were currently
occupying the free to use Know-It-All board.
Thus, Emily and I walked around the entrance, and found a Know-It-All board
that is slightly further away from the dungeon where not many are present. And
so we went and approach it.
While operating the board as usual, I checked on the status.
[Yoda-san became really strong, plus your Speed is almost approaching to

S.]
[Ah, remembering back when I first met Emily and my entire status was F,
that was nostalgic.]
[And you’re gonna eventually turn all these to S right?]
[That’s what I’m planning to do.]
I immediately replied Emily.

I’ve heard that Nihonium in it’s entirety, has 9 floors in total, and the first page
of the status seem to have 9 stats in total.
What’s more, I’m the only one who can make the status up seeds drop and use
them.
I’ve got a feeling that it wasn’t a coincidence that the dungeon has 9 floors in
total—that was what I genuinely felt.
[Well then, this is all well and good. The problem comes right after.
[Yes desu.]
Operating the Know-It-All board, I turned to the next page.
[Eh? It’s still at S nanodesu.]
[I was sure that it would change into SS.]
Looking at my equipment, the Pink Sapphire that I recently obtained, I

grabbed hold of it and turned it around my wrist.
An effect that gives a +1 to Mineral, that was exactly what the Know-It-All
board was showing.
Though, my status is still at S.
[Yoda-san, is it because S is the highest possible rank that it can’t go any

higher?]
[I guess so. Just in case, let’s have Emily try it on.]
[Okay desu.]
I took off the bracelet and handed it over to Emily to wear it, and let her
operate the board.
After checking the second page, her Mineral drop really did increase from F to
E.
[Huh? It didn’t decrease at all.]

[It’s not dropping desu~]
I was honestly surprised.
While equipping the bracelet which gives a -1 in Mineral drops, I honestly

thought that my drop would decrease to A.
[I wonder why.]
[I’m sure.]
The corner of Emily’s eyes crinkled as she smiled.
[That’s because it’s Yoda-san desu.]
Was what she replied.
For some reason, I could take that answer.
Drop S, though some people in this world heard of this terminology, but it is
still a mysterious status to a lot of them.
A status that only I have.
Somehow or rather, the equipment doesn’t affect my status.
Since Emily had some grocery shopping to do, we went our separate ways,
and I headed back to the tent.
Getting closer to the tent that is near the mountain of garbage, I saw Celeste
with a difficult expression on her face.
[What’s wrong?]
[Satou-san…..]
[Seems like you’re making a painful expression. What happened?]
[Well, I’ve heard from rumours that double the adventurers are flooding
into Selen dungeon starting from tomorrow.]
[Double the adventurers?]
[Even though it’s just baseless rumours, but if that is true then the garbage
will double up too, and I will have more workload to carry…..I countlessly
issued for a request….but because this are still rumours, I wonder if anyone
would come and help out at all…..]
Celeste had a worrying expression from start to end.
If we were to compare the amount of garbage equalling the amount of people,

then if double the people were to come into Selen, Celeste would be troubled.
[I’ll help out.]
[Eh?]
[For the disposition of trash, I can help you.]
[Bu, but. Satou-san has the dungeon to worry about….]
[I can’t leave you be.]
[——–!]
Seeing Celeste, who was shocked, immediately had her face turn bright red.
The first time I met her, she overworked herself till she fainted.
The garbage that endlessly increases, although it exceeded her own processing
capacity, she kept on working hard to dispose of the garbage all by herself.
And she reminded me of my past self.
ly working for Black company, they never hired any new workers which
resulted in me overworking myself, maybe that’s why she sort of resembled me.
So I thought that I’m strong enough to help her out.
With that feelings rising, I looked straight into her eyes.

[Thank you….very much.]
Celeste face was bright red, and with a look of embarrassment on her face she
thanked me.
[The rumours were true after all.]
Inside the tent, the one in charge of Shikuro association, Duke replied.
In order to confirm whether this rumour was true, I went to him to seek for an
answer.
[Is that right. It’s expected after all?]
[No, It’s actually Hetero’s side that’s coming. It’s all because of them.]
[……I guess they are using a tactic where they are willing to over flood the
dungeon with their people?]
[It’s the opposite.]
[Huh?]
Duke then made a difficult expression.
[The odd numbers, basically the floors that drop vegetation. They intend to
flood those floors.]
[——So that’s how it is! They want to send a bunch of Drop rate F to those
floors!]
Duke firmly nodded.
[It seems like the opposite party aren’t afraid of going beyond to interfere
with us. They will arrive here sometime tomorrow. The number….I heard that
they brought along so many that they might just over flood the floors.]
[Are they trying to occupy the floors for themselves.]

[What’s more this action is lawfully legal. They can just write off on the
surface saying [Due to the monsters increasing, more adventurers came to
defeat them.]. As easy as that.]
I can understand the grave situation till I too, made a bitter face.
Back then, there was a strike going on in the fifth dungeon of Silicon because
of some people wanting to occupy that floor all by themselves, but this time it’s
different.
With the larger scale of adventurers they sent, they won’t have a problem of
completely clearing out the monsters on those floors.
Phew, I have an idea.
[……Let’s settle it by today. Third, fifth, seventh, and the ninth floor. If all
these floors were to have a rare drop, then at the bare minimum at least we
would have a chance?]
[If that can be done we would’ve already won. Rare drops are hard to come
by, plus during this period all drop probabilities are cut by 1%.]
[If I were to do it then wouldn’t it increase to 100%?]
[That’s impossible.]
[Let’s make the information fee of informing about the rare monsters
around——no let’s just go all out. Whoever can report first will get 10 million
Piros.]
[That’s too much! If we were to do that——]
[After I defeat the rare monster and get the drop, the reward will be used to
pay them.]
[——!]
Duke was startled.
I stared straight back at him.

My drop will still be S after confirming with the two bracelets.
Ever unchanging status that is bestowed upon me.
Even if it’s rare the drop will be 100%, that is if I encounter one.
I was convinced about it.
Selen Dungeon, the ninth floor.
The face of Duke had an expression of half-trust, half-untrust, until then.
Now everyday a rare monster will definitely be encountered.
Because of the changes of whoever can give the info of a rare monster will be
rewarded with 10 Million Piro, information is being flooded to us one after the
other.
Thus Duke and I went to the dungeon, and defeated the rare monsters that
were being restrained.
The third floor, fifth floor, and the seventh floor.
Defeating one rare monster on each of the corresponding floors, Duke’s

expression gradually turned into a startled one, and then to an expression with
respect.
Afterwards, we arrived at the ninth floor.
With the reward of 10 Million for giving information, plus the rumours of
getting drop from the 3 former floors, people were overflowing in the dungeon.
I was being watched from a gallery full of expectation, and thus I was being
confronted with a huge snake with eight heads.
[It’s as if it’s Yamata No Orochi.]1
[Either of the neck is it’s weak point, and the neck of the weak point
changes each time it’s being regenerated.]
Duke explained.
Since I’ve been fighting these monsters everyday, I already know how to
defeat it.
First is a trial run—I countered one of the necks that was trying to bite me and
I hit it with my Penetration bullets.
The huge head was flown off, but it immediately regenerated.
This time the necks gathered together and bit.
Barely avoiding it, the snake that tried to bite me made a huge crater on the
ground that I was just on.
While it was widening it’s mouth to try to attack me again, I fused the Flame
and Freeze bullet together to form an Annihilation bullet towards it.
The moment the attack landed, three necks immediately disappeared after
swallowing the bullet.
But, those immediately regenerated again.
[It sure is annoying to deal.]
[Only the neck that has a weak point can get drunk when drinking sake.]
[And have we found the weakness yet.]
I gradually grasped the Yamato No Orochi-like monster’s weakness.
[Shall I go prepare the sake?]
[It’s alright, it’s time to carry out the plan.]
I beat the attacking Yamata No Orochi into the direction where the gallery
wasn’t there.
While it’s rolling back up, I immediately loaded my two guns with all my
Homing Bullets, aimed at it and randomly fired.
Because I immediately shot that much Homing bullets at once, it looks like
homing missiles, spreading in all direction and then concentrating on one of the
eight heads and flew there.
The huge head of Yamata No Orochi1 that was thicker than the human body—
the neck became a beehive.
The huge body made a screeching sound and died standing. It disappeared,
and a Enokitake2 dropped.
Even though all of Selen’s rare monsters are a pain in the ass to deal with,
their drops are so mediocre with no special characteristics whatsoever.
I won’t even want to go through this in the future, this horrible dungeon.
Aside from that.
[Thank you! Thank you so much!]
Duke came running towards me, and grasped my hands tightly.
He then proceeded to shake my hands up and down with a booming sound, a

grateful expression on his face as he was thanking me.
[With this our Shikuro will definitely win, seriously thank you so much! It’s
because of you!]
[No, it’s all thanks to Duke.]
[No need to be modest, it’s not wrong that it’s thanks to you. Oh right, if I do
not report this to the head office!]
After Duke finished saying this he ran off.
The figure of him running out of the dungeon, I muttered that [I really wasn’t
being modest].
When I was in that company, whatever I said was dismissed immediately.
If we put it this way, it was Duke’s decision to accept a proposal from a single
adventurer and put together a budget of 40 million Piros that brought this
victory.
I too thanked him for listening to my proposal.
Table Of Content
TN Note:
Tagged as: chapter 41, completey victorious, 完全勝利

Chapter 42
REPORT
Table Of Content
Image may or may not potray the chapter, especially the type of weapon she is
using.
Inside the tent, I saw Duke, who was in a good mood.
[I’m gonna say this again and again, but thank you so much! It’s because of
Satou-san that Selen will slowly be in the hands of Shikuro.]
[I’m glad to be of help.]
Going on a business trip to Selen and fulfilling a request, I was relieved.
[Right now, the headquarters are now considering the reward that they
should give to Satou-san. Most probably 3 people will come to hand over the
reward.]
[3 people?]
[For any drops being collected from Selen, Satou-san is being exempted
from the tax.]
[That I know.]
Before I left, it was already presented to me.
[And though somewhat, you will also be paid in cash.]
[I see.]
It’s a reasonable line.
[The Dungeon Chief ran around preparing fine quality sugar for you for a
year.]
[I don’t need any of sorts!?]
The need for a year supply of sugar that is.
[……Wait just a second. On what basis should I get a year’s worth of

sugar?]
[…….]
Duke averted his eyes away from me.
[This is not the standard from him right? This is not the standard from him
right? This is not the standard from him right???]
[…….Since it was me who said it.]
Because it was important, I asked him three times, and Duke averted his eyes
away from me again.
I knew it……It’s a one year’s worth from that Dungeon Chief’s standard.
It seems like I’m being forcefully pushed to get a lot of sugar, and I got a little
upset.
Exiting from the tent, I went back to where Emily was.
At last, the request from Selen is finally over, should I stay here for a little
while longer, or should I head back to Shikuro?
As I was thinking about it, I want to discuss it with Emily to make the final
decision.
As usual, the surrounding of Selen Dungeon is as lively as ever, or rather it’s

those people who were being called to come from Hetero are here, coming here
to interfere with us from producing more drops——it can be said because of
them it is crowded.
The adventurers that are diving into the dungeon, those who came here to
support, and those who are here to try to make money by selling goods.
All together there are roughly around thousands of people gathered there,
turning it into a small town.
Oh right, if I were to go back, I should buy some souvenirs for Elza and Ena,
who took care of me since the beginning.
Since there are many peddlers for that, it shouldn’t be a problem to choose
some souvenirs.
If that’s the case, then I should stay here for another few days and earn some
cash before heading back.
As such after thinking about several things, suddenly, I noticed something

strange.
The bustling noises that was there just a moment ago disappeared.
No, it can’t have disappeared all of a sudden.
The air around the crowd has also disappeared.
Instead I was being surrounded.
I was surrounded by people who are obviously eyeing me with hostility.
Around 5 meters away from me, they are currently surrounding me.
They are clearly bad guys, and are staring at me.
It’s roughly….20 people.

[What do you want from me.]
[Don’t think badly of us.]
Right in front of me, the man who lacked a front tooth replied.
[I was asked to punish you a bit. Don’t worry I won’t overdo it and kill you
off. I’ll just break of your arms and limbs so you can’t work for a while.]
[…..You’re from Hetero huh.]
[It’s a grudge against those whom you robbed from their work.]
I see, it’s because of that.
Probably because those adventurers that are called from Hetero couldn’t do
their jobs because I’ve interfered with them…..
And most probably they aren’t paid. Because of that, they hold that grudge
against me and have came to assassinate me, huh.
Though I don’t really care, but I guess I will have to pay the sparks that have
fallen down.
The moment I took out my gun, the man raised his hands.
And the next moment, beneath my feet a magic circle enlarged.
[This is?]
[I know of your method of fighting. You’re gonna use a tool to jump away
right? This is a magic circle that nullifies that tool.]
[A jumping tool?]
[It’s a sort of wind type magic, but it’s man-made.]
A wind magic, something like controlling a weather. I guess it’s a tool that
blocks magic when activated.
And it’s man-made too, so this magic circle below me is to prevent me from
using this ‘jump tool’.
[Ah, I should be cautious.]
[Fuh. You guys, kill him!]
After the guy issued an order, the men who surrounded me attacked all at
once.
I kept my gun, and held my fist up.
I grabbed the fist of the guy who jumped on me first, and punched him.
The man got drilled by my fist and flew away.
[Wha!]
The man who seems to be the leader shouted, making an expression as if he

wasn’t told of this.
[Now that I think about it, when I first came to Selen till now, I’ve only been
using my guns.]
[Wh, what is going on?]
[That is, if I don’t care about the efficiency of defeating monsters.]
I bent down slightly and kicked the ground, jumping straight in front of the
man.
While holding back without overdoing things, I body blew the man.
The body of the man bend into a ‘’ shape. He coughed, and spat out saliva.
[Even if I don’t use my gun, I’m still strong, you know.]
Using Nihonium’s seed to nurture myself, both my Strength and Speed are at
S and A respectively.
After defeating the leader, he fainted on the ground.

All the men were upset, and attacked me all at once.
Using my full power, and speed.
Just by depending on my basic ability, I knocked the men out, one after the
another.
Oh, and I didn’t forget to hold back too.
The only time I use my full strength is to defeat monsters because they drop
items, but towards the same creatures, as humans, I don’t think it’s necessary.
Though if I were to learn some combat ability, that would be great.
So after less than 5 minutes passed, I left no one out, and piled all the men up
on top of the magic circle.
[Im…impossible….]
The angry men groaned.
All of them were supporting themselves, while turning back. They were
staggering as they walked back—it looks painful.
It’s not like I hold a grudge against them or anything, but if I don’t keep them
in check, it will never end.
I held my gun——and shot at the leader.
The bullet flew towards him, and just like that, hit the leader who could not
fight back at all.
A white light was glowing around that man.
The bullet that I shot was the Healing Bullet.
Standing in the middle of the magic circle that prevented jumping tools, I shot
the Healing bullets at the men.
Like the Magic Storm at that time, this Magic Circle(Seal) did not have an
effect on my bullet.
After few bright lights shone here and there, the men were all healed.
Immediately healing them, they did not understand what was going on and
were perplexed.
[You can use jumping tools…what in the world are you….]
The leader was lost for words.
To give them one last threat—-I shot an Annihilation Bullet below the ground
near them.
Striking the Annihilation bullet in the middle of the magic circle, it seemed
that something activated. Gouged by the Annihilation bullet, the magic circle
disappeared without making a sound.
[Using these would not affect me whatsoever. Plus…]
I thrust the gun forward, then looked behind me.
[No more next time.]
I threatened them.
The men shook their heads like broken dolls.
Thank you Simon Van for supporting my Patreon 3 3
Translator Notes: Hey everyone, haven’t made these in a while, first off, I’m
really sorry that I could not post every 2 days, reason being I have internship
right after exams! Thus the fastest I could post is around 3-4 days max per day,
I’m really really sorry again for the delay I’d been giving over past week or so…
Secondly, someone mentioned that they wanted me to do a new series, but
problem is it’s hard to find a nice WB that is not translated, and if I were to start
a WB that has been translated but was dropped, I have to read the Wb and sadly
I don’t have the time for that ATM. So, anyone would wanna give some
suggestion could leave a comment or maybe if you don’t want you can also
leave a comment down below.
Also I now have a discord channel that you all can participate ~ links
here Thank you once again for reading and supporting this series 3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 42, 闇討ちを返り討ち, to counter an assassination

Chapter 43
REPORT
Table Of Content
When a chapter is too cute that even the image will blow your hearts away.
Featured Image Credit: morisa00
After dealing with those assassination fellows, I headed back to the tent where
Emily was waiting.
The tent was moved slightly further away when we were taking care of
Celeste, and now it’s near the location where the pile of garbage was.
From now on, the amount of people will increase further until the final day of
tax exemption, and with the people comes the problem of more garbage.
Celeste is now facing at the mountain of garbage.
Standing just slightly away from the garbage, with her high aptitude for
magic, she chanted a fire magic spell and burned the garbage.
The flame that seemed to leaked out of nowhere wrapped the garbage, and
turned them to ashes.
Beautiful, and also really cool.

Was what I thought.
With strong fire magic to burn the garbage, I thought that the sight of the
garbage being illuminated by flames was very beautiful.
While blankly staring at the flames, half of the garbage had already been
burned away, only few remained——leaving only a garbage bin size full of
garbage left.
I thought that after she had finished burning it properly, I would call her out
——though.
Celeste started chanting again.
With the same usual magic, the magic circle enlarged, and her hair fluttered
around while invoking the magic.
Using a magic strong enough to burned an entire truck full of garbage, for
such scale, the bin size full of garbage immediately disappeared.
It’s as if you used the strongest magic that you have to defeat the weakest
monster, that was the overkill scene that I witness just now.
Why would she do that though——I wondered.
Celeste is going to faint!
Looks like she’s gonna collapse again by the way she stood.
I immediately dashed over and embraced her.
[Ryouta, san.]
Being supported by my arms, Celeste muttered my name.
It’s exactly the same situation from when I first met her. Again she pushed
herself, and now she is in a weakened state.
It’s not certain whether her eyes are out of focus or just losing consciousness.
[Please stay still.]

I took out my gun, and checked whether I loaded the Healing bullets correctly.
I aimed at Celeste’s arm at point-blank range and pulled the triggered.
Similar to an injection, the Healing bullets were injected into her body.
Since one shot was clearly not enough, I fired twice.
And with that, Celeste’s facial expression finally went back to normal.
[Are you alright?]
[…….]
[Celeste?]
Her eyes were focused, but it was clearly different, and she isn’t saying
anything.
She was just silently staring at me—-was what I thought.
[I, I’m alright. I’m fine already.]
While saying so she hurriedly pushed me away, and kept a distance away from
me.
Reaching from where she was standing before, why is her face all red?
While thinking so, I looking at her curiously.
Seems like I’m troubling her, but what is she worried about?
[Oh my what is wrong with me, why is my heart beating so fast? What’s
more….]
While taking a few glances at me, Celeste’s face went redder than before.
It seems like she’s asking an abundant of questions to herself. I wonder what’s

going on?
If there’s anything wrong she should just ask me for help, if…if she’s fine
with me.
Pinch.
For some reason Celeste is pulling her own cheeks.
Using her right hand she stretched, and her left hand also doing the same, and
her right hand stretching even further, and her left hand—–
[Wait isn’t that just going too far!?]
I hurriedly cut in to make her stop.
I’m not sure what’s going on exactly, but I immediately made her stop
stretching her cheeks, any further and it might tear.
The girl who was stopped by me breathed in a breath of air.
[Un, I’ve calmed down.]
Reverting back to her cool expression, she finally returned to her normal self.
……Though with her cheeks subtly swollen, I managed to only voice out an
[Eh—-].
[I was thinking about some strange things, so I tried to hype myself in

spirit.]
[I, I see.]
The girl finally settled down and explained the reason for her idiocy earlier.
I somehow acknowledged it. I guess when someone tries to hype themselves

they would usually hit themselves in the cheeks.
….Yeap, I guess they do.
……Let’s not use a tsukkomi on her.
After rewriting my memories, I tried to divert the topic, and curiously asked
her something that I thought off.
[The garbage that you were burning earlier. It seems that you used a strong
fire magic to burned such little garbage left just now. But why? Shouldn’t you
save some and use a simple magic to burn it?]
[I can only use that.]
[Only use that?]
[It’s a Level 3 Ranged flame magic, Inferno. This is the only magic I know
how to use.]
[That’s all?]
[That’s all…]
Celeste firmly nodded.
….Mu?
[You said something about level 3, so there is level 1 and 2? Is it worse than
3? And can you use them?]
[I don’t think so, I can only use this.]
The wind blew, and the girls beautiful hair fluttered.
Celeste, without needing to even think, nodded firmly.
…..So basically, MeMomeMi1 can’t be use, but only Mezoma2 can be

used.
I understand why she can only use that.
That’s the reason why she could only use that Level 3 Magic, an overkill
magic on the garbage.
[Is it common around here? That, where someone can’t use a Level 1 or 2
magic but are able to use Level 3.]
Even though I’m not all that familiar with magic, but won’t someone need to
learn from the basics till they proceed to the next level?
[No no, as far as I know, I’m the only irregular one here.]
[Is that how it is, but how come?]
I wanted to ask further, but I instantly regretted asking.
Celeste had a complex smile on her face when she heard me.
I immediately knew that it was something she isn’t comfortable talking about.
If I don’t follow up, the conversation will be awkward. What should I do?
[Welcome back Yoda-san~]
Over there, Emily came out from the tent. (TL: EMILY saved the day!)
She welcomed me with her usual warm smile that gently patted the air with
warmth and sweetness.
[Ooh! My goddess!?]
[Fue?]
[You saved us, I want a Goddess like you to always stay by my side.]
[Fueeeeee? Wh, what’s happening Yoda-san!?]
While being surprised by me, I thanked her many times over.
Though it resulted her in having her face bright red, but regardless I still thank
her as that was my true feelings, and her face became even redder.
Emily made a feast for us.
After hearing that I’ve finished my work, she made a feast for me.
to the tent a fireplace was lit, and Emily started preparing the dishes.
While watching her, Celeste and I were chatting.

[That’s amazing! Capturing it, there is certainly a confirmation of a chance
to get a drop from rare monster, but to get a drop from all of the rare
monsters?]
[For my part, it’s just confirming the drops on the odd number of floors.]
[The odd number of floors only?]
We were talking about the battle against Shikuro and Hetero.
At first she was scratching her head in confusion, but after a while she seemed
to get it.
[That’s really amazing.]
[Is that so?]
[This is the first time I’ve heard of someone soloing a job like this.]
I was sort of flustered.
Being admired by a beautiful girl like Celeste really made me slightly

embarrassed.
Though I was flustered, I wanted her to say more.
Thinking back to when I thanked Emily, I would like to be praised more like
that.
[Celes—-]
[Thank you for waiting nanodesu.]
While trying to ask courageously, Emily came back.
[Since it had just been baked, please be cautious of the heat nanodesu.]
[Thank you.]
[Thanks——wait a cake!?]
Celeste, who received the cake, was surprised.
I was also sort of caught off guard, and was awing at the cake.
The cake that we received, had silver forks placed on a white dish. It was
evenly cut into three slice. Truly a beautiful and delicious looking cake.
[How did you make this cake?]
[I baked it nodesu.]
[Baked it, using that bonfire?]
[Yes desu.]
[Using a bonfire to bake cake…..huh? Using a bonfire?]
While slightly confused, Celeste looked at the bonfire, and then back at the
cake.
I then razzed and let out a small laugh.
[Celeste, you don’t have to think too much of it.]
[Eh?]
[It’s the same as a warrior that does not understand how to use magic. We
will also never know how Emily created her food and how she made even a
tent so warm for the rest of our lives.]
[Aah……]
Glancing at the tent, Celeste had a convinced expression.
I’m sure if I explained it like so to someone, they might not get it.. But
because she had actually experienced what it’s like being in that tent, she was
convinced by Emily’s miracles.
[I, guess you’re right.]
[Using a bonfire to bake a cake. If it’s Emily, won’t it be possible?]

[That’s true, you do have a point.]
[So putting that aside, thank you Emily. Let’s eat.]
[I’m digging in.]
[Yes desu. Please do enjoy the meal. I will now create the next dish.]
After saying so, she stood up and made a pittar patter noise towards the
bonfire.
While looking at the entire figure of her, both Celeste and I laughed out loud.
[I wonder what she’s going to make for us next.]
[I’m not sure either. But if it’s Emily, I’m sure we will be surprised by it
again.]
[Lots of things happened huh.]
[Emily is indeed amazing, that’s all there is to it.]
As I said it, Celeste also nodded.
We both then ate our cake.
The cream was really sweet, and the sponge had a soft and chewy texture to it,
making it absolutely delicious.
Though I had a question of how did she make it using just a bonfire, the
delicious taste of the cake made me forget about it.
[Thank you for waiting nanodesu~]
As we just finished our cake, Emily again came back.
[Thank you for the meal, the cake was really delicious.]
[Yes desu, next up is this.]
Emily took out the next dish and handed it to Celste——but.

[Ice cream!? Wait, how Ice cream?]
[Thank you, I’m digging in.]
[Eeeeeeh? Is Ryouta-san gonna eat it? You’re not gonna even question it?
Just eating it?]
[DIdn’t I say it just now, whatever she makes, we can’t always be surprised
by it.]
[Eeeeeh……]
Celeste is perplexed, and Emily smiled sweetly with a light aura around her.
To me, I continue chewing the ice cream she made for us.
It’s sweet and delicious, and my body was in bliss.
I thought that it was worth the effort to come to Selen.
[Thank you Emily.]
[Thanks for the hard work nanodesu, Yoda-san.]
And across us was Celeste who was still surprised.
We chat and laughed while being surrounded by the satisfaction of finally

finishing our work.
TL Note:
There’s a pun in the title~ Anyways, thank you all so much for joining my
discord channel and I really had a great time creating and continue to explore the
functions together with everyone~ Please do come and chat with us, don’t be shy
:3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: セレストの魔法、エミリーの魔法, celeste magic and emily

magic, chapter 43, too darn adorable
Chapter 44
REPORT
Table Of Content
First off, I’m sorry to all my readers that I could not release every two days, as
mentioned, I have been really busy with my intern, and chapters will be delayed
as well, but don’t be sad, I will make it up where I post 2 chapters for the
upcoming days. Thank you and please enjoy.
Featured Image Credit: Shigatsu wa kimi no uso Tsubaki
Morning came. Opening my eyes, I got up and went outside the secure tent—
which gives off a feeling of a parent’s home—and did a light stretch.
Due to the fact that I’d recently just finished a job given by the association, I
woke up slightly later than usual.
Being influenced by Emily’s lovely and warm tent that she prepared, I feel
exceptionally refreshed, and all my stress and tiredness went away all at once.
[Mu?]
Wow, I was immediately faced with a mountain of garbage and Celeste who
was standing slightly further away from the mountain.
Even though she had already dispose of it, in just one night, the garbage has
been piled up into a mountain again.
Wait, it’s actually way more than usual.
It felt like the garbage has increased by a few folds.
Celeste came close from behind me, and I greeted her.
[Morning.]
[Good morning, you’ve finally decided to wake up.]
[It’s because Emily’s tent is too comfortable.]
[Oh, I totally get what you mean. Even for me, it was difficult to get out of
the tent in the morning. I was like, just 5 more minutes, another 1 more
minute, just give me another 30 seconds…..it was really difficult.]
[Just so you know, an ordinary home would not give off such comfort. It’s
only this tent that gives off such warmth and comfortable feeling when you
stay inside, you get me?]
Celeste then yawned and covered her mouth.
[The tent is…way….yawn….]
She continued to yawn, I can imagine why.
Just for a moment, I felt like inviting her over.
How do I put it, I feel like bragging about Emily.
I somehow want to invite her to stay at our home in Shikuro.
Well then.
With that train of thoughts, I looked at the mountain of garbage.
[By the way, what is with this amount. The garbage is way more than usual.]
[I know right. I’ve heard that a Dungeon Master has recently spawned,
since the adventurers don’t dare to venture any further, most of them are just
staying here while eating and drinking all day.]
[Dungeon master?]
I tilted my head when I heard that term.
This is the first time I am hearing that word.
[As the name implies, it’s inside the dungeon. Since it’s been months and we
have never encountered it before, this must be the first time one has spawn in
Selen.]
[Heh. There’s something like this. Is it strong?]
[It is strong. That’s the problem with it.]
What does that imply, I tilted my head once more.
[The adventurers that are gathered in Selen are mostly just started or here
to earn some extra cash. They only specialize in steadily hunting the same
monsters.]
[So they can’t fight monsters that are way out of their league?]
[Yes. Though starting from tomorrow, there will be adventurers that can
deal with these monsters. They are adventurers that specialize in killing
Dungeon Masters.]
I see.
I guess there are many types of adventurers.
Well, there is that princess who does business by selling an Air Box that is
named The Princess Air Box, and then there’s people like me who are hired to
deal the finishing blows on the monsters because of my high drop rate.
So it’s not that uncommon that they are adventurers that specialize in killing
high-grade monsters.
Mochi’s are sold in a Mochi store, and if you want a mochi you can head there
to get one.
[Ah….]
[What’s wrong?]
[Seems like over there there’s a rogue monster being spawned. There’s also
a lot of them and not enough people are there to handle it.]
[Should I head there to defeat it?]
[Eh? But.]
[Anyways, I won’t be diving into the dungeon for today, so I can help out.]
[…….Thank you.]
Why did Celeste thanked me and suddenly blush?
I took my dual guns, and go around the mountain of garbage where the rogue
monsters are.
While strutting it took me a minute to get there, it’s quite a distance to the
location.
Over there, many Frankensteins were present.
Well, it’s obvious.
If nobody is close to it they would hatch into rogue monsters, and if

something like this were to happen, it won’t be just one or two of them.
Even though Celeste was worried, I was really happy.
Because to me, these rogue monsters are like a pile of treasure to me.
I’m currently equipping the red ruby bracelet, that gives the effect of
sometimes increasing the drop rate of rogue monsters.
I loaded the Flame Bullets into both of my guns, and leaving a safe distance
away from the Frankensteins, I hunted them.
I stood still, and used the fused Flame bullets to defeat them one by one.
The Frankenstein that were burned one after the other dropped the gold
Homing Bullets.
Most of the time it’s just one bullet, but because of the bracelet’s effect I
sometimes get two bullets.
And just like that I diligently defeated the rogue monster while in the flow.
Now that I think about it, my style might be classified as hunting the same
type of monsters.
While unexpectedly dealing the monster in a safe and efficient way, my body
became accustomed to it.
Or that time when I guided the Slime onto the top of the Magic Cart and
defeated it, letting it go smoothly into the cart, which I would naturally do
because it increases the efficiency of my work.
That’s fine and all, but.
[I would like some changes once in awhile.]
While muttering, I let out a bitter smile.
After some time, it finally came to the last Frankenstein. I kept my gun,
clenched my fist and stepped on the ground.
With several patches around it’s muscles on both arms, it threw a punch me,
and each punch would cut through the wind.
I stopped it with both my hands, and a shockwave blew the back of my

surroundings, which then made a loud ‘Pachin’ sound.
[Uoooo!]
I grabbed its hand and pulled it towards me. It loses its balance and that is
where I counter it with a punch.
I rush to catch up to the Frankenstein that was knocked away, clasped my

hands together and slammed it with a hammer punch.
The huge body was smashed by my punch, and crashed into the ground.
The ground cracked, making a crater around the body, as expected. But it was
tough—the Frankenstein did not die and was struggling trying to get up.
My hands did not rest and continued pursuing it.
With my Strength being S and my Speed being A, having all these high specs
physical abilities, I demonstrated a variety of fighting techniques where you see
in Manga’s or in an Anime.
Even the world’s most famous midair combat, I still remember back in the day
when my friend used to ask me to fly from the jungle gym but in the end I
twisted my wrist. But now I don’t have a problem and hit the Frankenstein
midair.
This sort of, feels good.
While trying on various things, time flew.
The time I took to defeat this Frankenstein took way longer than usual, and it
was only 1 of them.
The drop was, the same Gold coloured Homing Bullet.
Since the effect did not activate, I only gotten one bullet.
Though the results is the same, the efficiency is horrible.
But I really wanted to try it out, and it felt really good.
Even though I’m usually the type to play as efficiently as possible, this time I
wanted to get a little side track.
This was one of my bad habits.
But I am now relieved.
Well either way I got the job done, plus I get to try something outside my
usual style.
I picked up the Homing Bullets, and walked around the mountain of garbage
to where I was.
Over there, a person completely opposite from me, a person that has the worst
efficiency is there.
Just slightly away from Celeste, she used her Inferno magic to burn the
garbage.
As the garbage is burning, there will tend to have a few more garbage left
around.
Usually you would use your low-level magic to burn away those garbage, but
because Celeste only knows one magic only, it can be said that her efficiency is
so bad you might as well die.
After that, using such magic which consumes a lot of MP on such useless
thing, her stamina is also being consumed.
Even now her body is wobbling.
[Emily, you there?]
[Yes I am desu~]
The moment I called out for her she replied, and she immediately left the tent.
[Let Celeste rest. If she tries to rebel, restrain her and force her to sleep. I
will handle the rest of the garbage.]
[I understand desu.]
After she said that, she went straight to where Celeste is.
She caught hold of Celeste’s hands, and dragged her into the tent.
Emily with a happy face, and Celeste with a troubled expression.
Even though she tried to release the grip from Emily, she couldn’t do it.
Celeste, with the height of 170cm, couldn’t win against a 130cm tall Emily.
It’s sort of hilarious. (TLN: Omg she’s almost as tall as me!)

After a while, Emily managed to pull Celeste into the tent.
Before Emily went into the tent, she shifted the tent away from the garbage.
As expected of Emily, she never fails to amaze me by following up because

she knew I want to change the garbage into rogue monsters——I mean
Frankenstein.
What a wonderful woman.
What’s even more amazing is, in just a moment she could open up the tent
again, making it look like a temple from here.
As expected of Emily, what a wonderful woman.
[It’s good to heal up once in awhile.]
While giving my blessings to Celeste, I kept a distance away from the

garbage.
This time I will be using the Flame fusion bullets, because I’m devoted to my
efficiency play.
[Nn….feels, good…..]
Inside the tent, I heard someone letting out a loud voice. I then wiped out the
garbage, and got myself a huge sum of Homing Bullets.
Though I really want to leave one and beat the shit outta it, I bitterly smiled,
and cleaned it off with the Flame fusion bullet.
[Oh?]
Just then, 4 adventurers came from the direction of Shikuro.
It feels like I met these 4 warriors and magicians before.
They also have a sort of atmosphere around them.
What’s more they seem to have a good balance in teamwork.

[Isn’t that.]
[Seems to be the adventurers that are hired to defeat the Dungeon Master
nanodesu.]
Emily answered from behind me.
[It’s as I suspect.]
[Yes desu. Even though they seem potent they didn’t even bring a Magic
Cart. They just wear equipment for the subjugation.]
[Aah, now that you mention.]
All 4 of the adventurers were well equipped from top to bottom.
The equipment seem to be better than the other adventurers, though it seems
like it’s better to bring some Magic Carts. But in this situation I guess it’s not
necessary for that.
They are just special equipment used for subjugating.
[Seems like Selen will go back to normal starting from tomorrow.]
[Yes desu.]
[By the way, how is Celeste?]
[She’s taking a nap desu. Once she wakes up, we can have our snack time.]
[Please make my share too.]
[Yes desu!]
In order to heal Celeste, Emily is going to make some snacks once she wakes
up.
Though I’m not sure what’s she’s going to make, I’m sure it’s gonna be
something amazing again.
While anticipating it, it’s not just for Celeste, but she is also gonna make it for
me to heal me.
Emily’s night healing.
Little did they know, the subjugation experts were annihilated by the Dungeon
Master.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: all rounder, オールラウンダー, chapter 44

Chapter 45
REPORT
Table Of Content
I’m tired, I’m at work, this is treacherous.
I wonder why does the picture remind me of Emily. Anyways, I’m sorry for
any bad grammar or vocab as I was at work doing this….It was tough, real tough
when the staff or another teacher ask me: “What are you doing? Is that
Chinese?” and I’m like, no.
Don’t forget to check out my discord~ have “fun” with all the people
Featured Image Credit: Anohana
Inside Shikuro’s dungeon association tent, Duke made a huge sound.
He is desperately trying to give instructions to his fellow secretaries.
I thought that I wanted to come here to hear about the situation concerning the
adventurers that came here to defeat the Dungeon Master, but they were defeated
instead, so I guess that can’t be done at the moment.
There’s no helping it, shall I come here at another time—-
[Satou-san!]
Duke, who was giving orders to everyone saw me at the corner of his eyes. He
immediately stood up from his seat, and came rushing towards my direction.
[I’m glad that you came, I was about to call you over.]
[Seems like you’re having a tough time.]
[That’s right, I didn’t expect that the Conrad • Familia will be easily
defeated by the Dungeon Master, and now it’s chaos around here.]
[Is Conrad, the 4 man team?]
[You know them?]
[I saw them yesterday arriving.]
[I see.]
Duke nodded, and I followed suite his gesture and nodded. He led me to the
sofa.
I sat opposite of him, and once again I listen to what he has to say.
[What is the situation today?]
[I’ve already contacted with the headquarters and they were going to send a
new batch of rescuers over here, but, Hetero went ahead and butt in into our
situation using cha cha.]
[Cha cha?]
[We have to carefully deal with this. A new Dungeon Master just spawned in
a new dungeon. In order to not get any sacrifices we must do this carefully.]
[…….If you’re saying chacha, then I’m sure it’s a bad idea?]
[…….The Dungeon Master can change their ecology.]
Duke had a difficult expression on his face.
[It’s not just a strong Demon, but if it were to stay at the dungeon for a long
period of time, the ecosystem of the monsters in the dungeon might start to
change…even the type of monster might change. Hence why we nicknamed it
as a Master.]
[Change the type of monster?]
[It might change the monsters on each floor, and they might even turn into
something completely different. Of course, the drops might change too.]
After hearing thus far, I finally understood.
[Even for the rare monster?]
[Yeah, even for the rare monsters.]
[Now I understand. So, the Hetero bunch would benefit from this if they
were to drag this out in the long run. If all goes well, they could change the
entire cycling. Even if it goes wrong, they can just leave it as is.]
Duke heavily nodded at each words.
[Well then, what is this “cha cha” all about?]
[The next subjugation will be co-organized by Shikuro and Hetero side.]
[They are clearly just trying to meddle with our plans.]
[It’s not as if they are just there to drag us down, but they were also trying to
have a say with the personal selection for this subjugation.]
…..That’s the worse.
[Well, besides the subjugation teams, can’t an adventurer volunteer to go

too?]
[The other team had some conditions.]
[Conditions?]
[For adventurers, only three and above, and their status must at least be A
and higher, other than that everyone can volunteer to go. Thinking that they
have demands on the number of people and the abilities, it is reasonable as to
what had happened from the previous subjugation team. But, you can’t expect
these adventurers who are here to only make a living by defeating normal
monsters and selling their drops, to volunteer for themselves to defeat the
Dungeon Master.]
[I understand that having more people is better, but on what basis must we
at least have three person in the subjugation team?]
[……It’s a countermeasure against Satou-san.]
[Eh?]
[They have already expected that you would go for the subjugation. Hence
why they made a rule stating that you need at least three or more people to
participate.]
[A countermeasure on me…..Emily…..]
[Yeah, they also know that you have another person with you that can fight
alongside you. Plus, they also predicted that no other adventurers would dare
to venture into Selen at the moment. Furthermore, those adventurers that only
follow a routine become more cautious as their abilities increases. At first they
would fight against a monster at the top floor, but after they improve they
would go 2 ranks down and continue to stabilize there for a really long time.]
[……]
[Over here in Selen, to find adventurers that have A in their ability is….]
As Duke said that, he let out a deep sigh.
Exiting the tent, I tried calling out to some adventurers.
After a few days, more or less am I able to recognize some faces.
Especially those who came and sell their drops—-and especially those skilled
adventurers.
The reason why I’m calling those adventurers, is because I want to bring them
along to subjugate the Dungeon Master.
But all of them, they refused.
From what they said, they just want to quietly stay put and not do anything.
Either way the Shikuro or Hetero would hire someone to defeat the Dungeon
Master, well, most of the time.
Though judging by their words, I felt some malicious intent.
If they just need three person to enter, there’s me and Emily, and we just need
one more person and we’re done.
I thought that if we just need one more person, it shouldn’t be a problem—-

but after going around asking for other adventurers, they flat out decline.
The habits of these adventurers are really good.
For dungeons that drops anything in this world, these adventurers that have a
routine would also be classified as [a producer].
And all these adventurers are just having this as a nickname. None of them
want to take risks, they just want to stay in their comfort zone.
Even though there’s a hundred plus adventurers around, none of them want to
partake in the subjugation.
Though I felt that they are purposely refusing me instead of being in their safe
zone.
And this harassment is directed only to me.
I remembered about Duke’s difficult expression, and I’m sure he’s already
predicted that this might happen.
[Haa……]
[What are you sighing about?]
[WOw!]
All of a sudden a warm breath was blown into my ear, and I jolted.
I stood straight up with all my hairs standing up in shock, and took a few steps
away.
There, an unexpected guy showed up.
[Neptune!]
[Yo, long time no see. Seems like you’re energetic.]
A suspiciously gentle, homo looking guy, why is Neptune doing in a place like
this.
And behind his back two familiar figure are seen, it was the two girls Siriru
and Ran.
[Nice that I could meet you, hey, are you free this evening?]
[I don’t have time for you, and what’s more I will never have time for your
[night time]!]
[Ahaha, still can’t seem to get through you. You’re so mean towards your
future companion.]
[I will never be a companion with this homo bast—-wait companion?]
In front of me, a savior had arrived.
[Hey, I’ve had it for today, so please just form a party with me.]
I pleaded towards Neptune.
If it’s him then I can trust him as he clearly has the strength, and he has fought
with my S Strength before, as an A Strength guy.
What’s more when Nihonium was first born, they were the first ones to
venture into the entire floor of the dungeon, so no way is he someone who would
stay at their comfort zone.
If it’s him, he clearly fits the description I’m looking for—–

[Well, about that.]
Neptune had a sorry expression.
[I have actually received a formal request from Shikuro Dungeon’s

association, currently I’m waiting for my companion over here.]
[Wha—-]
[It’s really really unfortunate. If only you were slightly faster, actually.
Before the news came to me, I wanted to come and meet up with you.]
Neptune had a really unfortunate and sorry expression, and stared at me.
Uuuuggggh, his stare really sends shiver down my spines. Unconsciously my

body shivered and I took a few steps back.
My hair was standing up, that’s how scared I was, at the same time, I
understand that he couldn’t help out.
For a moment he had my hopes high, but was immediately pulled it down.
I went back to the tent that Emily made, even from the outside I could tell, but
I wonder why there’s a clattering noise inside.
I wonder what had happened, it was then Emily came out of the tent.
[Ah, welcome back Yoda-san.]
[I’m back. What were you doing?]
[It’s preparations for going into the dungeon nanodesu. It’s to subjugate the
Dungeon Master nanodesu!]
[You’re truly amazing Emily. Even when I did not mention anything, you
already knew about it.]
As usual she naturally knew about it, though I bitterly smiled.

[But I’m terribly sorry. This time I’ll probably just let the rest work things
out. Honestly, we are required to have a minimum of 3 members to go into the
dungeon.]
[Yes desu, I’ve also heard about that.]
[? If you’ve already heard about it—-]
Emily’s smile had a weird feeling behind it, and inside the tent someone else
came out.
A tall girl with beautiful hair, it’s Celeste.
[I will also be going.]
[Celeste? Eh, but how about the garbage—-]
I turned around and looked at the usual mountain of garbage, though a number
of adventurers are present.
The adventurers were having fun while talking amongst themselves—they

were burning the mountain of garbage.
[The moment I said that I will be paying for this job, everyone happily came
and help.]
[…..Such a carefree bunch.]
While I was having a hard time trying to find some teammates, she has easily
found several people to help her out.
For disposing garbage, since it’s fairly safe and stable to do, it was easy to
find a substitute to help you out.
That’s fine and all, but, I glanced towards Celeste.
[But is it alright, going into the dungeon and all.]
I have no idea why her face suddenly turned bright red, but nearby us—and
during this time of the day, lots of people will be around the Know-It-All board.
Staring at Celeste’s ability, the first page tells us exactly who she is, and the
second page tells us the reason why she is just a casual garbage disposer instead
of an adventurer.
[I want to go with you.]
As Celeste said that, her cheeks dyed red, and she stared straight at me.
[I want to become Ryouta-san’s strength.]
Unexpectedly, my heart skipped a beat.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: パーティー結成, chapter 45, Emily V.S Celeste, forming a party
Chapter 46
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Rem from Rezero!!!
Extremely sorry for the delays again, having a 4 day holiday really turned me
into a slug.
Emily, Celeste and I are going into Selen’s dungeon.
[Mu.]
The moment we step foot into the dungeon, I unconsciously let out a voice.
If I were to put it to words, the air around here feels stagnant.
The air surrounding the dungeon is as if during rainy seasons and people are
soaking wet while waiting inside Haneda(airport?). It’s around 10 times, no 100
times worse than that.
The place is stuffy, making it hard to move around, it really makes you want
to get out of this place as soon as possible.
[For a dungeon, is it suppose to be this disgusting?]
[That’s not true, just yesterday it wasn’t like this at all.]

[This air is due to the monsters not being in the dungeon at all.]
Emily seriously answered our questions.
[This is what happens when a Dungeon Master spawns in a dungeon.]
[You know about it?]
[Because in Teruru it happened quite a few times before. When it happened

the first time, the subjugation team told me about it and asked me to escape
immediately.]
[I see, since you were living in the dungeon before I came about.]
After being convinced, I looked around my surroundings, while also keeping

in mind that the air around here is heavy.
[There’s literally no monsters around here. Is this also due to the Dungeon
Master’s presence?]
[Yes desu, when it appears, no other monsters will spawn.]
[Then we have to quickly defeat it.]
I don’t care whether a Dungeon Master spawns or not, but if there’s no

monster spawning, especially in this world, then it will be fatal to humans.
Everything, water and air, are all dropped by monsters in dungeons. This is the
world I’m living.
If no monsters were to spawn, then the primary industry will cease as well,
making everything else fall apart.
[Dungeon Master….If I’m not mistaken, it can move around any floors it
likes.]
[Yes desu, though the same rule applies that it cannot go out of the dungeon,
similar to every other monsters, but it can indeed traverse to other floors as it
pleases.]
[So I guess the only way to find it is to search every nook and cranny.]
Both of them nodded, and we set off in search of the Dungeon master.
With a fighting attitude kept, we head further into the dungeon.
The first floor, nothing there.
Similar case with the second floor, there’s nothing here.
And now we reached the third floor.
[——! There it is]
[Yes, desu.]
[It’s hard to breath….]
Seems like Emily and Celeste are in pain.
Though it’s not like they’re the only ones feeling it, because the moment we
step foot into the third floor, I can feel a strong pressure that I have never felt
before.
ly it was like child’s play, but now that we are right in front of it, I can feel a
strong intimidation.
I grasped my gun, nodded at the two of them, and we approached it.
We appeared right beside of it.
With an insidiousness surrounding it–the monster, with a gigantic body and a

horse for it’s head, coated in black, and has two horns growing on top of its
head.
[So that’s the Dungeon Master.]
[It’s a bicorn…..also known as [The one who defiles purity].]
[It’s a bicorn eh—-for now let’s defeat it.]
[Yes!]
[Yes desu!]
First up is Emily, where she flew towards it.
The chibi 130cm tall girl, with a huge hammer—which did not fit her
character—flew towards the monster, and in the middle of the air, she spun
around and swung her hammer straight down towards the bicorn.
The hammer went directly for the Bicorn’s head—was what we thought, but
the two horns above it completely nullified the damage being dealt.
[Emily !]
The Bicorn repelled the hammer, and tried to pierce Emily’s body.
I repeatedly fired at it to stop its movement. Taking that opportunity, Emily

reacted and jumped away.
I kicked the ground, and dashed straight at it.
Using my fluent hands, I loaded all the Homing Bullets into the gun in a
matter of second, stroked both my hands horizontally and fired with my right
and left guns.
The bicorn was perplexed for a moment.
Because of the multiple bullets being scattered around with my gun, it became
a Homing Missile, with all of the bullets drawing an arc towards the Bicorn
while orbiting around it, as if being sucked into the Bicorn like a blackhole.
At the same time, it avoided the bullets, and jumped off.
It jumped towards a corner but the Homing bullets gathered together towards
it, and penetrated it all at once.
But.
[It didn’t work? Is it using some kind of barrier?]
[There’s no response at all.]

When me or Emily attacked, the bicorn used its horns. It feels like there’s
some sort of invisible barrier shielding it.
[Anyways, for now just continuously attack it. Celeste, please support us.]
[I understand.]
Celeste, who was at the end of a corner, nodded, and proceeded in using high
level magic.
The magic circle expanded, and she released her magic after chanting.
It’s a Level 3, High leveled magic—a strong fire spell that swallowed the
bicorn as if filling it inside its tummy.
I didn’t think that that would defeat it, thus Emily and I jumped into the
whirlpool of flame.
As expected, the Bicorn wasn’t dead, and it could even react and deal a fierce
blow to us.
Emily rapidly swung her hammer at it, while I repeatedly loaded my ammo at
it.
[Kya!]
[Emily!]
I immediately fired a Healing Bullet on Emily who was being counter attack
by the dungeon master.
When we were in midair I aimed at her side and shot, so even before we
landed on the ground she was all healed up.
[Thank you desu.]
[Don’t push yourself okay.]
[Yes desu!]
[Also Celeste, don’t hold back and keep firing your magic! This monster
won’t be fazed by just a measly attack!]
[I understand!]
We are now on the third wave of attack.
With all our strength, we challenged the Bicorn head-on.
Slowly but surely, there was a response.
Though there’s an invisible barrier surrounding the bicorn, but with the
continuous strong attack that we dealt to the Bicorn, the barrier was gradually
getting weaker, which means our attacks were effective.
After taking a breath of air, we went and attacked again, but the barrier
returned to it’s original state.
Most probably, it’s a type of barrier that can be broken with a saturated attack.
If that’s the case, then if we hit it all at once—
[……Ah.]
At the corner of my eyes, I caught sight of Celeste seemingly wanting to faint.
I rushed towards her, and while embracing her I used the Healing Bullet on
her.
Although one Healing Bullet is sufficient in healing an injury, for mana

depletion from using too much magic takes several Healing bullets to completely
heal up.
While embracing her, I pressed the muzzle and fired multiple shots of Healing
Bullets on her.
[I’m sorry, I….seem to be a burden to you.]
[Don’t worry about it. It must’ve been hard for you to use your magic
repetitively.]
[Eh?]
[Don’t need to work so hard till you faint—-Mu]
Emily was struggling hard with the boss while I was away from the battle to
help Celeste.
I grab hold onto my gun, helped Celeste to stand up, then head back into the
fight.
I then rushed towards Emily who was blown off into the wall.
[Are you alright Emily?]
[Something’s strange desu.]
[Strange?]
[That.]
Emily pointed at the feet of the Bicorn.
Beneath the four legged black horse was a weird magic circle being enlarged.
Since when did he activate it, I thought, as the magic circle enlarged till it
occupied the entire cave ground.
[When the hell did it activate that?]
[I have no idea desu…Ah.]
[What’s wrong…..Mu.]
Emily stood up and staggered while using her hands to support herself on the
wall, and over there was a Know-It-All board.
When I lift her up, she used her own strength to hold onto the wall, and
accidentally activated the Know-It-All board.
There, her status was displayed on the screen.
All her stats decreased.

Besides her high HP and Strength, the rest was decreased to the point of
reaching the minimum.
[The one who defiles purity…..]
[——!]
I was relieved when Emily murmured.
I see, so this is the Bicorn’s trump card, it’s this Magic Circle’s power.
Whoever is within this Magic Circle will get a status debuff besides the
Dungeon Master.
[Are you alright Yoda-san?]
[Celeste.]
[Eeh!]
While Celeste is using Inferno, I went and confirm my status using the Know-
It-All board.
Seems like any status that is at S would not be affected, most probably
because besides me, nobody has a status of S, maybe I’m outside of this world’s
calculation.
At the same time, my Speed which was originally at A was affected by the
Bicorn’s debuff and dropped down to C.
Even though it dropped, I will continue to fight.
[Emily, I’ll go first. You’ll follow after me.]
[Yes desu.]
[Celestel—–]
While calling out to her, I quickly fired the Healing Bullet at her.
[I’m counting on you for support, don’t push yourself okay.]

[—–Un.]
After giving them orders, I jumped right into the whirlpool of flames where
the Bicorn is in.
Even though this was my first time being affected by this magic circle, but I
can already feel the effects it’s giving to my speed as it drastically dulled my
speed.
Even my reload speed is taking longer than usual, and it takes longer to shoot
too.
I sometimes got into a difficult situation as my attack has dulled and some
attacks couldn’t connect.
But my Strength is still the same.
Since it’s at S, if it hits, it’s gonna deal tons of damage. So if I can just hit it
once, I think I can defeat it.
While having such thoughts, I still can’t find an opening.
Thus, the fight became a stalemate.
☆ (Celeste’s Side)
At first, there was no one around Celeste to hang out with.
There was no opponent that could tell her off, but rather she was the one who
say it to herself.
For her, she constantly tells herself to stay firm and not fall.
At worse she will tell herself to [Please tell me when I’m sick], or [Please
only fall when I finish the job], along the lines.
She thought that she did the right thing until now.
Because she had a defective and unbalanced magic. Plus, she doesn’t want to
burden people by not disposing of the garbage quick enough.
Thus she cannot fall right now, as she always thought that she has to work
hard all the time.
But the guy in front of her told her otherwise, that it’s alright not to push
herself.
It must’ve been hard to overwork yourself and fall, such words were told by
that guy.
This was the first time someone told her off, which strongly struck her heart,
and she was drawn into him.
[For his sake…..I want to work hard for his sake.]
Though she’s contradicting herself, it’s somehow different compared to

before.
For the guy’s sake who told her that she doesn’t need to push herself, before
she reaches her limit, she will do her best for him.
[My power.]
Celeste brought her strength to the limit.
[My all….]
With her bright magic circle, she pushed back the Bicorn’s magic circle.
[Yoda-san!]
If this goes on it’s gonna end badly—was what I thought but for the first time,
Emily shouted my name with a loud voice.
I was wondering what’s going on so I turned and look behind me, there, I saw
Celeste who is far away casting a magic.
This isn’t something normal—The tall beauty’s long hair is burning up.
[Celeste!?]
[Here I go!]
The moment she said that, the magic burst.
I flew off quickly, while taking a distance from the Bicorn.
That Bicorn is being enveloped by flames, and was swallowed by a swirling

fireball.
And the magic circle below fades tremendously.
Celeste then….fainted just like that.
[Celeste!]
[—-Yoda-san!]
Again Emily screamed my name loudly, and a huge shadow is flying towards
me.
I subconsciously caught hold of it—-it was Emily’s hammer.
Emily, who threw her hammer, immediately rushed towards Celeste.
[——!]
I clenched my teeth, and took a deep breath.
For some reason I could hold the hammer firmly from what I thought, thus I
firmly thrust it onto the burning Bicorn, hammering it down on it.
With my S powered Strength, I hit it with all my might using Emily’s hammer.
With the hammer striking at the invisible barrier, a cracking sound resided and
it landed on the Bicorn.
Soon the flame was gone. The black horse broke and shattered there and then.
Only the two horns remained on the ground.
☆
As soon as I defeated it I rushed straight to Celeste.
Celeste, who was being gently held by Emily, had a really weak expression.
It’s similar from when I first met her, but this time it was even worse than
usual.
By using her magic to burn the Bicorn, she overloaded her magic—and it’s
easy to imagine the repercussions.
I aimed at her with my gun, and shoot her with multiple Healing bullets-like
syringes.
One shot, two shots, three shots……
I shot her till my entire magazine was depleted, and after a set of magazine it
finally cured her.
How much did she push herself, but I do understand her feelings.
Though I have a lot of things to say, I decided to keep it to myself.
[Thank you Celeste, it’s because of you that we can defeat the Dungeon
Master.]
[Was I, helpful?]
[Of course, I’m glad that we brought you along.]
Celeste opened her eyes, and tears started flowing out of her eyes.
[Wh, what’s wrong?]
[It’s not like that, because this was the first time someone said that to me….]
[I, I see.]
I was slightly shocked, I just remembered that I picked up something just now.
[Oh right, this is for you.]

[…..This is?]
[It’s the remains of the Bicorn….It’s probably a drop item.]
The item that I gave her, was the pair of horns that the Bicorn had.
It’s size has been shrunk by half from it’s original size. It’s now the size of a
finger.
[This is….for me?]
[Aah.]
[Aah, since there’s two of it why not give one to Emily.]
[No, only two of it together can it be complete as a set. I thought that you
might need it more than us.]
[I need it more?]
[Please just accept it, you’ll know soon enough.]
[…..?]
Celeste took the horn of the Bicorn from my hand, while lamentably leaving
the facial expression of a fox.
The moment she received it from my hands, her eyes were wide open.
[Seems like you know the reason why—-wait why are you crying again!?]
Celeste, who was holding the horns with both her hands, starting crying even
harder and it made me even more flustered.
The bicorn’s horn, Bicorn Horn.
It’s ability—whoever has it can use Level 1 Magic unlimited times.
For Celeste, who could only use a Level 3 Magic, I thought that this was a
good item for her as she can finally use other spells, but for some reason she
started crying again.
To that, Emily is gently hugging her and comforting her.
Celeste firmly hugged Emily, and continued crying out loud.
It’s like a child and her mother, this was the kind of scene I’m watching right
now.
Really, what’s going on.
[Celeste-san. Since Yoda-san is being troubled by it, so if you don’t let your
true feelings out right now, it’s gonna be bad nanodesu.]
[Un…..]
Celeste lift her face up, and used both her hands to wipe off her tears, and
stared at me.
And.
[Thank you.]
Slowly, softly, and firmly.
That was what she responded.
I was stunned for a moment, Thank you?
Wait, that means—-
[Yes desu, it’s tears of joy nanodesu—]
[Uwa, don’t, please don’t say it out loud! Anything but that!]
Celeste hurriedly close Emily’s mouth—-she’s already said it before you

could close her mouth.
But, now I understand.
If that’s the case, I thought as I unconsciously let out a laugh.
In the end, there were some tough moments, but all in all, I say it was a
success as we managed to defeat the Dungeon Master and I also got to see
another side of Celeste.
TLN Notes:
Shiro: First off, we finally have a semi-official editor name Hue~ Yes, she will
be helping out occasionally for proofreading my horrible grammar and
misspelling~ She even edited some of the previous chapters, which I’m
extremely grateful for, as I’m soooo sooo busy with RL. So without further ado,
please welcome her :3
(Editor takeover!)
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 46, tears of gratitude, 涙のありがとう

Chapter 47
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image credit: Gochiusa
Proofreading/Edited by: Hue
Inside Shikuro’s Association tent.
The reason why I’m here right now is to report the success in subjugating the
Dungeon Master • Bicorn.
At first, the person who is in charge, Duke, did not believe me at all, so he
sent someone to confirm whether I had defeated it, but before he could do that,
some adventurers were already moving around inside the dungeon, so he had to
accept the fact that we have already subjugated the Dungeon Master.
[I’m surprised, that you’re able to defeat even the Dungeon Master.]
[Since the Hetero side wanted to waste time by not doing anything, so why
not lend a helping hand. Was it a bother?]
[Absolutely not! I know about the Bicorn and it’s annoying ability that it
had. Though we have requested to send one of Neptune’s family’s team to help
us out, but Hetero also knew about that and added more rules to restrict the
Neptune family from venturing. I’m actually grateful and thankful you
willingly went to defeat the Dungeon Master without my consent.]
[I wonder if Neptune can handle it.]
[I don’t know about the minor details—since they tend to conceal their
abilities so much so that not many adventurers know about it.]
I sort of understand why they want to conceal it.
Even for me, I do not want people to know that I have a [S Drop].
The person that knows about this is only Emily.
[Although I would not know whether the Neptune Family are actually good or
just self-declared that they are good, but judging from the achievements they are
indeed perfect.
[I see.]
[Anyways….thank you so much for defeating it. Since it was such a sudden
news, I could not prepare any reward at the moment, the reward would
probably be given after Satou-san returns to Shikuro—I would not let you
work for free, that’s a promise.]
[I don’t mind, I did it because I wanted to.]
[Then, at least let me voice out my gratitude. I’m really thankful for what
you’ve done.]
With the words of Duke’s gratification and the voices of adventurers who are
flourishing outside the thin layered tent.
I thought that I should not leave right now.
After leaving the tent, I walked back to Emily’s tent.
Selen’s atmosphere has also returned to normal.
Many adventurers are going into the dungeon, and very quickly other
adventurers came out of the dungeon while pushing their Magic Cart, heading to
sell their loots.
The dropped items are brought to the city, and they sell them to the shops, and
one by one they carry the money earned from the loots.
Watching it was interesting.
It’s as if this is the world’s microcosm.
In a world where everything is obtained by drops, the people’s lives are

centered around dungeons.
For production, manufacturing, and even service, and everything else.
Every activity is built around the dungeons.
I wonder if this world has any inflation or deflation, do they also have bubble
economy or recession too?
If they have what would it be like, how would the dungeon be affected by
these.
I was sort of interested by all these. I will look into it once I head back to
Shikuro, all these were in my mind while I was walking back to the tent.
After returning to Emily’s tent, I could see the appearance of Emily and
Celeste.
Emily is in front of the tent starting up the fireplace, I wonder what she’s up
to.
When I waved at her, she smiled and waved back at me.
Whereas for Celeste, she is slightly away from the tent, she had her back
turned towards me, and as usual she is currently at the place where the garbage is
located.
Below her feet, a magic circle was expanded, it is the Level 3 Flame magic,
Inferno, where she casted it onto the garbage and burned it up.
While the extensive magic had burned up the majority of the garbage, some
still remained.
This time she took out something from her hand, and raised the two horns.
It’s the Dungeon Master’s drop, the Bicorn Horn.
While raising that up, she cast a magic and this time the flame was smaller
compared to just a moment ago.
Even though the flame was small, but with that amount of garbage left, this
kind of flame is good enough to burn them.
With the mountain of garbage she uses her own large scale magic, but with the
leftover garbage she can just use the Bicorn Horn and cast some small scale
magic to burn the garbage.
After cleaning up all the garbage that was there, a few more garbage was
being brought again to the place.
Again she used the Bicorn Horn to burn them, and completely dispose of it.
After confirming that she had finally dispose of every garbage, I called out her
name.
[Celeste.]
[Ryouta-san!]
The girl waved at me while having a smile floating on her face, then she
gently walked towards me.
[……]
I think this is a first for me.
The first time we met, after she finish disposing the garbage, she wasn’t as
cheerful as the person she is right now.
ly the only thing that I could see from her was that she was always weak and
extremely tired to the point of fainting.
They are many times where she exhausted herself till she collapsed.
[I see that you’ve just finish disposing the garbage.]
[It’s thanks to Ryouta-san for giving me these pair of Bicorn horns.]
[I’m happy that you can make use of it.]
[This Bicorn horn is amazing. This is the first time that I can use a Level 1
magic for an unlimited amount of time. I only know of items that can only be
use for a limited number of times, and after completely using it all up, it
cannot be used again.]
[Usable items?]
[There are only three places on this world, it is produced from those
dungeons that drops special things. Do you perhaps know about it?]
[Special….Is it the Special items?]
Celeste nodded.
Now that she mentioned it, in the drop status, there is a status that is named
[Special Item].
ly I would not know what this meant, but now I sort of got it.
Since there’s only three dungeons in this world, I really wanted to go there
someday.
Somehow I turned around and looked at Selen dungeon which was crowded
with adventurers and people from the outside.
The investigation of the drop is done, and various things happened too but
we’ve also managed to defeat the Dungeon Master.
I guess I’ve finished up my work over here.
[I guess it’s about time to say goodbye to Selen.]
[Are you…gonna leave?]

[Aah, originally it was Shikuro’s association that asked me to come here for
a short period of time, it’s about time I missed my home. Though we have the
self-made tent that Emily made which has a similar feeling to our home, but it
cannot compare to the home back in Shikuro that Emily has put her sweat and
hardwork into.]
[I see…..when, are you returning?]
[Tonight….probably first thing in the morning tomorrow. Since I have

nothing else to do here, what’s more there are lots of adventurers here right
now and I can’t really earn any income.]
[…..]
Celeste who was looking down, while biting her lower lip, her expression
shows l that she wanted to say something.
While holding her hands near her chest, she was tightly clenching the Bicorn
Horn.
While looking at her, I said.
[Do you want to follow us?]
[After I’m done with this place I will immediately head off to Shikuro.]
After I asked her, she immediately responded.
It’s almost the same timing. With the words being spoken together, we were
both amazed.
[When you said you’re going to Shikuro, wh, why are you going there?]
[Even in Shikuro, disposing garbage is also important. If I quit my current

job, I can just apply it at Shikuro….You don’t want me to follow along?]
[Shouldn’t we at least form a party—]
All of a sudden, inside my head the annoying face of Neptune appeared, and I
remembered the words he spoke to me.
[—–the Ryouta Family? I can created something like that for you to join.]
[I’ll join!]
Celeste immediately answered, while closing in on me.
It’s as if, if I don’t say it now there won’t be another chance.
[I’ll join! Please create one! I want to dive into a dungeon with Ryouta-san
again!]
She held onto the Bicorn Horn even tighter than before, and came even closer
to me.
She’s being serious…..as I thought. I should answer her.
[Un, let’s dive together. Ah, before I forget I should ask Emily–]
[Definitely nanodesu!]
[Wow!]
All of a sudden she appeared behind me and answered.
I turned around and saw Emily there, and in her hand was a something she’d
just baked.
On top of the plate, is a whole cake.
[How did you prepare that cake?]
[I baked it.]
[….but I only see a fireplace there.]
[Yes desu.]
Emily smiled gently while holding onto the cake.
Once again I faced towards Celeste, while putting her on hold, she was
watching me with those puppy eyes.
Even though she is a tall beauty that is fit to be a model, she seems like a child
who was about to be thrown away.
[I’ll look forward to our future.]
[Me too desu.]
[—-Yes!]
Celeste tightly clenched on the bicorn even harder than ever, and nodded with
her face brimming with a smile.
TLN Note: I will try to finish up another two more chapters for friday and
saturday, as I will be going to PAM for a concert for 3 days.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: ファミリー, chapter 47, family

Chapter 48
REPORT
Table Of Content
TLN: This chapter is not for the faint of heart, you have been warned.
Featured Image Credit: Lucky Star
TLN Note: If you’d read my previous chapter tln note, you might have saw
that I will be not be around for 3 days, so I will try my best to come out another
chapter to compensate for it. Btw PAM stands for Penang Anime Matsuri, I
might take some pictures along the way~
The agricultural city of Shikuro, where I’m renting a 2LDK property for 150k
Piro.
And in that place, I’m currently moving Celeste’s luggage inside.
She’ll be living with us before she finds another property in Shikuro, that’s
why we’re moving all her stuff to our home for now.
By the way, I decided to stay in Emily’s room for the time being.
Since it’s a 2LDK, there are only two rooms. At first I wanted to let the two
girls use the two rooms, but Celeste strongly refused that idea, so we decided on
sharing a room, obviously it’s Emily and Celeste in one room.
I’m planning to get an even bigger home once we’ve settled down.
What’s more Celeste has asked to make the [Ryouta Family], so of course I
would be the one that will have to manage it out.
I formed two plans.
It’s either we rent a 3LDK and the three of us will live there, or I would go
and rent a one room studio above the home we’re living and move over there by
myself.
Why a studio one might ask, that’s because when I suggest to them that if I let
them stay at the 2LDK right now, and buy a cheap 20k apartment by myself,
both of them strongly rejected that idea.
Plus if I’m the one moving out, then I would have to live in a place one rank
higher than them.
But well, I’m just having these thoughts whilst carrying Celeste’s luggage
over to our home.
[Kya!]
[Woops! Sorry.]
Because I my mind was full of thoughts, I did not see what was in front of me
and knocked into Celeste, dropping her luggage.
The cardboard box fell onto the ground and opened up abruptly, resulting in a
piece of luggage inside protruding.
[Sorry, was preoccupied with something.]
[Uun, it’s also my fault for not looking ahead—Kyaaa!]
The fallen luggage, no, more accurately, it’s the stuff that came out of the
cardboard box. The moment Celeste saw it she screamed.
She immediately snatched it away and hid it behind her back.
I’ve seen it completely…more like I can still see it jutting out from behind
her.
The thing that Celeste wanted to hide, was also visible when the box was wide
open.
It’s a girl’s hobby, which is having fancy stuffed toys.
I can’t imagine that the image I had for this tall beauty that looks like a model
would give off such impression of liking these sorts of things.
[You, you saw it?]
[I didn’t.]
Though I immediately responded her, the other side seemed to know that I
was lying.
With a bright red face, Celeste said.
[Ple, please forget about this ever happening.]
While pleading me to forget about it, she then rushed into the home to hide it.
I blew it…..Guess I should follow her from behind.
After we finished moving all the stuff, I went out to the city with Celeste and
Emily.
There’s quite a few things to do, but first is to find a job for Celeste.
Saying it like I’m already used to this, we first went around searching for a job
for garbage disposing.
[O, oi. Look at that.]
[What’er beauty. Was there someone like that around ‘ere?]
[Maybe it’s an adventurer that came from outside.]

[Wow…..]
Even though we just started walking for a couple of minutes, we can already
hear people talking about us.
I do understand their feeling, because I have the same opinion as them.
Back when we were at Selen Dungeon, we didn’t really have the chance to
walk around like this, but now that we are actually doing so, I can sort of see
why.
Celeste, who has a tall figure while standing straight, with her long and
beautiful luscious hair fluttering is indeed captivating to the eyes.
Her beauty is really through the roof that any modifications are unnecessary to
display hey beauty.
A totally eye catching beauty.
She’s the most beautiful person I’ve seen so far.
Walking beside such beauty really gave me a sense of superiority.
Ah, I just remembered. I wonder what she does with those fancy stuffed toys.
Does she hug it while she sleeps, or does she talk with it?
[Kusu.] (TLN: SFX of sneeze)
After having different thoughts, I unconsciously let out a smile.
[Eh? Isn’t that Ryouta-san?]
[Elza.]
The person that was in front of me is the shopkeeper Elza.
As she was looking at me, she had a smile on her face as she gently walked
towards me.
[Long time no see, I see that you’re back.]

[Aah, I had some business to attend at Selen.]
[I’ve heard of the rumours. I heard that it was a huge success for you. I can
also stand proudly that one of my frequent customers is this famous now.]
[Is that so.]
[Though rumours are still rumours, there are a lot of things I want to talk to
with Ryouta-san. If you’re free you can come by and visit me to have a chat.]
[I got it, I’ll do just that.]
When we finished our talk, from behind she saw Emily standing.
[Uhm, who might that be?]
There, Emily and Celeste were standing side to side. Since she knew about
Emily, so I guess the person she was asking about was Celeste.
[I’ll introduce her to you. Her name is Celeste.]
[Pleasure to meet you.]
[My name’s Elza, it’s a pleasure to meet you too!] (Transition) [Your
friends…..wants to be in a family? You mean that family? That’s going to be
something.]
[Is that so?]
While Elza was surprised, but right after she looked sort of depressed, and
quickly frowned at me.
…..Why was she depressed?
[Well, so it’s about time that you are going to enter into the sixth floor.]
[Un, wait what does that mean?]
[Eh? Isn’t that the reason why you wanted to form a family in the first
place?]
[Well, lot’s of things happened….I guess my wish right now is to just form a
normal family?]
[Yes.]
Elza nodded, and with her usual employer smile she explained it to me.
[When you venture forth after the fifth dungeon, there are various
difficulties to take note of, for example the method of defeating the monster, or
how to defeat it at a high rate.]
[I see, so that’s the reason why we need a license.]
[Yes, normally one would form a team before going to the sixth floor, it’s
better to challenge it with more people.]
[Ah, I see.]
While nodding, I looked at Emily and Celeste who was standing upright.
The both of them nodded back.
Since we’re here why not head there now, conveying with them through eye
contact.
[Thank you Elza, I’ll bring in the drop items later.]
[Yes, I’ll await for your return.]
After Elza gave her employer smile, we had a change of plans and decided to
head off to Teruru.
After Elza sent Ryouta off, she made an envious expression.
While having such expression, she was staring at the newly appearing tall
beauty, Celeste.
[Seems like a rival appeared.]

[E, Ena. Don’t say such weird thing. It’s not like I’m….]
Ena, who is Elza’s friend, abruptly appeared and said.
This is a common tendency among close friends to meddle on their friends in

a funny way.
[I see? “I also want to join his family.” is clearly written on your face.]
[I never had such thoughts at all. I, if I were to go into the dungeon, I would
just be a burden to him.]
[You just don’t understand.]
Ena then leaned behind Elza’s back.
The only reason she could do that was because they are best friends.
[Well, the only thing we can do properly is to buy off the drop items, and if
there’s any news coming from the dungeon we will be the first to inform, I
guess.]
[Un, if we can give them a heads up about the news then I think it’s
plentifully helpful.]
[I guess that’s how it is.]
[Thank you Ena.]
[It’s fine, it’s fine. Aren’t we friends forever?]
Ena then gave a thumbs up, and winked at Elza.
I guess this is just how friends help us out, she thought.
What’s more Elza had regained her mood, and the two of them walk out of the
shop.
[Oh, by the way Ena, you said something about us just now?]
[Eh? Did I~]

[You did~]
Teruru Dungeon, the sixth floor.
The first time we step foot in it, there was a slightly different atmosphere
around here.
Even though it’s clearly a dungeon, it doesn’t feel like one.
There’s tree standing around. I wonder why and though it’s slightly dark but I
can see something like a sky above.
[Is this even a dungeon….]
[It’s as if we’re outside nanodesu.]
[It looks kind of like Selen.]
[I know right.]
Afterwards, we walked around the dungeon, and we immediately encountered

a monster.
It’s a huge Slime, and ten other smaller ones appearing together.
[Mu? There’s two types of monster? Is this common?]
[You’re mistaken, that is a Parent-Child Slime , that whole thing is 1 Slime.

The big one is the main body, and the little ones are somewhat of it’s hands
and feets.]
[You’re quite informative, Celeste.]
[I was listening in on some information from someone just a moment ago.]
[Oh.]
[I’m good at these sorts of things, so leave it to me.]

[That’s rather helpful.]
I’m actually rather bad when it comes to collecting information.
After sorting out my thoughts I looked at the Parent-Child Slime.
A main body and it’s limbs, if I were to think of it that way, it does look like a
parent protecting its children.
[If that’s the case I guess I just have to hit the main body first.]
I loaded my gun with the Homing Bullet and simply fired.
The bullet went in a law defying trajectory, and goes through the child slime
and hit the parent.
[Aah…..]
[Ah?]
Celeste response was odd, though I immediately understood why.
The Homing Bullet was only suppose to aim at the parent slime and defeat it.
But when the parent disappeared, the children also disappeared along with it.
Everything vanished—and no there was no drop at all.
There’s no drop at all, this was the first time something as absurd as this
happened.
The reason was—I do not know either but somehow Celeste seemed to know
why.
[I’m sorry that I cut you off. There’s still some other information right.]
[Un. The Parent-Child Slime’s drop is, dependant on the number of child
you kill(wow). Only after you kill all the children and then killing the parent,
will you get the respected drops.]
[So that’s how it works.]

[So what you’re saying is that if I were to defeat a lot of those child than I
would gain a lot of drops too.]
[That’s true but, the more you defeat it’s children the stronger the parent
gets. If you were to defeat all of it’s children, then it would become an
opponent that is not to be taken lightly.]
[So I just have to be careful of how many I defeat.]
Most probably, adventurers who are venturing on this very floor would decide
on how many children they can afford to defeat as their limit before fighting the
parent slime.
Well it’s not like they can always get the amount they like all the time, since
the monster moves around, what’s more it will obviously attack on sight.
Now I see why they want to test us first before coming to the sixth floor.
[……]
Inside my head, I was currently simulating a way to fight it.
We finally encountered a second Parent-Child Slime.
Emily, Celeste and I were conveying messages through eye contact.
We nodded, and I first use my Freeze Bullet to attack.
I momentarily sniped, and aimed at the Parent Slime with the Freeze bullet,
and stopped it for a moment.
[Inferno!]
At the same time Celeste chanted her magic, with her long hair fluttering
around while a magic circle is being cast beneath her feet. She casted it towards
the Parent-Child Slime, hitting all of them.
Besides the parent slime that was frozen, the child was burned in flames.
Cracked, the block of ice shattered.
Inside the center of the parent slime, it’s semi-transparent body began flashing
with intense light.
[Yaaaa!]
Emily flew towards it, and on top of her head was her hammer spinning round
and round. She aimed at the parent slime and slammed it down.
Clink.
The sound seemed to be like metals colliding with each other and the parent
slime still looked intact.
Even with Emily’s full strength it did not get any injuries at all—but I’ve
predicted that happening to.
There was also a reason why I send Emily flying at it first.
[Annihilation Bullet! We need at least 4 shots nanodesu!]
[Yoshya!]
The moment Emily responded, she kicked the Parent slime and left.
I, who was on standby, took both my gun and fired relentlessly.
On my left is the Freeze bullet, and on my right is the Flame bullet.
When the two of it fused it will become an Annihilation Bullet which will hit
the Parent Slime.
The bullet hit the Slime, and the body that could repel Emily’s hammer was
knocked back.
The Slime was wavering back and forth, and finally as if losing its strength, it
fell to the ground flat.
After a ‘Pon’ sound resided, ‘po-po-po-po-po-pon’ rhythmically resounded

and a huge chunk of drops appeared.
Because we burned a lot of the children slime to a crisp, there was a huge
chunk of potatoes being dropped.
[That’s amazing.]
[We did it desu!]
Emily and Celeste both shouted joyfully, and I secretly fist bumped.
And thus a strategy has been made
It was not done by just one person, but with the power of three person, it has
given us an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.
We celebrated the coming of Celeste into [Ryota Family]’s first team.
With us three, I wanted to try out more things together.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 48, the first team of the family, 一家の初陣
Chapter 49
REPORT
Table Of Content
Proofread/Edited by: Hue
The next day after we came back to Shikuro, I went to Nihonium after a long
time.
During my stay in Selen, the number one bullet that was used the most was
the Flame Bullets, so the reason why I came here is to replenish them.
The second floor, the monsters here are zombies.
Since it has been a long time, I was kinda rusty and for a moment my body
was stiff when fighting the first zombie that I encountered.
Smiling bitterly, I took out my gun and head shot it.
The zombie fell to the ground, and a Strength seed dropped. I used the
Collection Box to suck it up.
That’s right, if I just head shot them it should work just as well.
Calming myself down, I once again took down the zombies one after the
another with head shots.
While I was walking around looking for a prey, an idea pop up from my head.
Before I could finish thinking my body automatically started moving on it’s
own.
[Haaaa!]
The wall cracked the moment I threw a punched right at it.
Putting all my strength to my fist, I punched through the wall, resulting in my

hand getting stuck. In that hard cemented wall, there’s a feeling of a living body
there.
It’s the Nihonium’s specialty—the undead that does surprise attacks.
Maybe because I’ve been diving into this dungeon for quite a number of
times, I can somehow predict when a surprise attack is coming.
The moment I felt a presence I immediately did a preemptive attack, and

tossed a fist at the zombie who was still coming out from the wall.
Wait. This is bad, if I defeat the zombie inside the wall, wouldn’t the seed
drop inside the wall too?
And if I were to so much as touch the seed it will immediately disappear.

What’s more, my Strength is already at S and it’s unnecessary to pick up
Strength Up seeds anymore.
Though it was a needless worry, since the Collection Box totally does it’s job,
I can just place the Collection Box inside the hole of the wall and suck up the
Strength up seed.
After continuing this process of defeating zombies, I managed to get a total

worth of 200 Flame bullets to convert.
Nihonium’s third floor, the monsters are mummies.
They’re undead monsters that have their bodies wrapped with bandages.
Though they don’t look like it, they’re tough. I can’t just defeat it with one
bullet in the head like before.
It often takes some time to defeat them.
What’s more, I made a promise with Celeste and Emily that I will dive
together with them into Teruru’s sixth floor during the afternoon.
Looking at the time, I don’t think I have even more than an hour left.
I was at a lost while standing at the entrance of the third floor.
I don’t have much time. Should I just call it a day, or should I continue?
[…..Let’s do it.]
I remember the things about Celeste, and decided to continue on.
First up I closed my eyes, imagining the structure of the third floor in my

head.
Then I think of the places where the mummies usually spawn, where they
normally spawn, and places where they love to do surprise attacks.
Then I added extra time when they would appear again, and finally
constructed a route inside my head.
In my mind I have formed a route that can [have the highest efficiency of
repetitively defeating the mummies.]
[……Alright!]
After deciding on it, I went ahead to proceed the plan.
Immediately I encountered a mummy, I raised both of my guns with the

normal bullets loaded in them and fired both of them to make the fusion bullet
strike it right on the head.
Without waiting for it to fall, I grabbed it and proceeded.
Along the way the mummy vanished, and I quickly grabbed the Speed up
seed.
My speed that had stopped on A is added by 1.
To learn from my mistakes when encountering the Bicorn, I decided to

quickly up my Speed to S.
Maybe it’s because of my characteristics, or maybe that’s how the world

works.
Having a S status in a way is treated as something special.
That’s the main reason why I’m trying to up it to S.
Though my appointment with them will be extremely rushed, I thought that I

should at least up it right now.
Again another mummy appeared.
This time I grasped it’s neck and lift it up, and proceeded onto the next point
while punching it’s head.
Again I took the Speed up seed, and my ability increased again.
I have arrived at a sort of hall.
This time there were two mummies. For one of it I used the fused flame
bullets to burn it up, and as for the other one I ran towards it.
Instead of using my gun, I fought him hand-to-hand.
As you can see the mummy is clearly strong, but I still have the advantage as I
have my S strength.
I jumped up and landed a hammer punch on it, knocking it on it’s head. The
mummy crashed to the ground.
After picking up the dropped Speed up seeds, I return to the other side.
The other mummy that was defeated dropped a Speed up seed, and nearby it,
the wall broke. A mummy came out for a surprise attack.
[Don Pisya!]
The surprise • once again played back in my head when I was refining the
route.
For that monster I used the Penetrating bullet to defeat it. I picked up a total of
two Speed up seeds, and headed to the next point.
And thus I used various techniques to defeat the mummies.
After finally increasing my Speed to S, I quickly ran to meet up with them and
made it just in the nick of time.
Teruru sixth floor.
The place is just like the outskirts, and over there we are currently searching
for Slimes.
And slightly away from us we seemed to have found one.
The area where there is grass and trees are scattered around, we came to a
place similar to the wilderness where only rocks and soil could be seen.
And one spot on the ground there are holes, and in the holes were filled with
water, making the ground muddy.
Over there we saw several child slimes—-they looked like they were having
fun playing in the mud.
[It’s just the children. If you look at it from afar, they look kinda cute desu.]
[They look like little piglets. Though where is the parent slime?]
[The Parent-Child slime are always one body, so it must be here

somewhere.]
[I see. I guess I should be on vanguard—-]
When I was talking, the rock in front of us suddenly moved.
Wait, it’s not a rock, it’s the Parent-Child Slime that was covered in mud!
It’s camouflage—I received a surprise attack because I inadvertently
approached a crazy parent and child slime on the mud!
The children all came to me at once. I reflexively guard with my arms, and
jumped backwards to avoid the damage.
[Yaaaa!]
[Emily!?]
When I stepped back, Emily in return jumped in front and attacked them.
She slammed the hammer down with all her might, and the mud splashed,
making a wet sound. Mud was scattered around.
[Haaaaa!]
She didn’t stop with just that. Once again she swung her hammer down.
Accompanied with the wind pressure, the mud and rocks and the Parent-Child
slime all sunk into the mud.
After seeing that, I immediately jumped midair and hold onto my gun.
I shot the Freeze bullet, making the mud freeze along with the rocks.
It has now become a wall of mud made of ice.
The wall pushed back the slimes, and each of them tried to attack the wall.
Since it looked like it was cracking a little, I fired another Freeze bullet to
strengthen the density.
At the same time they were rushing against the wall to push it out.
Using the 10cm ice wall, I pushed the Parent-Child Slime like a bulldozer. I
pushed it to where the child slimes were playing in the mud just now.
Like this I finally pushed them together—was what I thought when one child
slime slipped pass and jumped at me.
While using my whole strength to push them, I couldn’t dodge it in time—
Was what I thought but I could normally evade it.
I grabbed the upper body of the slime and tossed it back into the wall of ice.
It was quite easy.
Though I was lost for words, but I quickly understood why.
Since my Speed has recently been increased to S, I thought that my body was
still at the speed of when I had A for speed.
Thus I thought I could not evade it on time, but surprisingly I could evade it.
[Ryouta-san!]
[Ou!]
I kicked the wall of ice and somersault backwards.
[Inferno!]
The moment I withdrew from that place, the Parent-Child Slime was
enveloped by a whirlpool of flame.
The flame melted the wall of ice instantly, and burned the children.
And inside the flame, the strengthened parent slime looked like a phoenix
while it was slowly heading towards us.
I honestly thought it was kinda cool, though I stopped thinking about it and
took out both my guns, and immediately fired 4 of the Annihilation Bullets.
The bullets went head on towards the parent slime, and boom, an
instantaneous death.
Similar to what happened yesterday, the Parent-Child Slime dropped a huge

amount of potatoes.
Oh, just so you know, when you defeat all the children and then defeat the
parent slime, the total amount you get after selling all those potatoes are worth
around 125k Piro.
It’s the amount that we worked hard on.
Emily and Celeste walk towards me.
The three of us looked at each other.
Yesterday’s victory was due to us working together.
For today, we all improvised and managed to exert all our powers to gain this
victory.
Without saying a word we smiled together.
And all of us high-fived each other.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 49, 計画と即興, planning and improvising

Chapter 50
REPORT
Table Of Content
The following morning, I made my way to Nihonium in continuation of

venturing into the fourth floor.
Before that I went to the side of the entrance to confirm my status at the
Know-It-All Board.
Since yesterday, I had already increased my Speed to S at the third floor, so

this time it’s obvious that I’m going to continue diving into the next floor.
This Nihonium Dungeon is the so called ‘limestone cave’, so it’s suitable to

call it a [cave].
The reason why I mentioned about that was cause the fourth floor was similar
to the rest of the floors, so I wonder.
Will it change after I reached the sixth floor which requires a license?
As I was thinking about it I continued moving forward.
[Oh, there it is….Is it another mummy?]
I was puzzled for a moment.
Because the monster that I encountered is a human-shaped demon with

muscular features and bandages wrapped round and round around it’s body.
The appearance was almost similar to the mummies from the third floor, thus I
was wondering whether I was on the right floor or not.
[I’m not sure whether it’s different—-but let’s just defeat it to find out!]
For the caves in this world, all monsters residing in the cave drops basically
everything.
More or less I had already made this a norm ingrained in me, so the natural
thing is to defeat the monster right in front of me.
I first step forward and, using my calf I pushed myself forward and dashed
right at the back of the monster and immediately struck my fist into the
Mummies side.
Its body bent into a “” shape and flew backwards immediately after I aimed at
its head with a Penetrating Bullet.
The bullet blew up the Mummy’s head and the bandages slowly twirled down
on the ground, as if its contents had melted.
….
…..
…..
I waited for awhile, but no drop was present.
Even though the monster had been defeated, the bandages were still there on
the ground, the seed that was suppose to drop isn’t there.
[…..It’s clearly different from the third floor.] I mumbled to myself.
This has never happened before as back when I defeated a mummy on the
third floor, not a single bandage would remained and everything will disappear.
For reassurance I left the bandages there and went to search for another
Mummy at a different location.
This time around I will defeat the Mummy using the fused Flame bullets as
they are weak against fire.
When I did so, as I suspected—only the bandages remained.
[U–n, what’s going on here.]
Having no drop from them is troubling indeed.
My drop ability is all S. It is an S that exceeds this world’s best A rank.
With my drop being S, everything up until now where monsters that [will
never drop anything] will be dropped when I defeated it. What’s more the item
is not from this world.
If I defeat it I will get a drop, because I thought my drop is S.
That’s why I was troubled by not getting the drop right in front of my eyes.
[Is there an exception even if I have a S drop? U-n.] While I was groaning,
an incident occurred.
The monster that had it’s contents melted left just the bandages behind, but
like a videotape the scene in front of me played back in reverse, this time the
bandage was filling in the content and it reshaped back into a human body.
The bandages returned back into a Mummy and started to attack me again.
[Otto! So that’s how it is!]
I was convinced and relieved at the same time.
It’s not that I didn’t get any drop from the monster, but the fact that I had not
dealt the final blow at it.
If that’s the case then I will just have to defeat it properly, so let’s have a
rematch with the monster again!
I remembered what happened at Selen and loaded the Homing Bullets into my
guns.
This Homing Bullet, as the name implies, has a 100% rate of always hitting
it’s target. Moreover this excellent bullet doesn’t just end there, but aims at the
weakness of the enemies without acknowledgment.
While rapidly firing–the bullet’s, instead of circling around the Mummy and
head straight on it’s weakness, it instead drove straight into the Mummy.
And at that moment, the Mummy ran towards me and hugged me.
It was like a bear hug, or like a Saba being folded.
The mummy broke my momentum while hugging me tightly to break my

spine.
[You…..little!!!]
I grinded the back of my teeth and immediately swayed the Mummy’s bear
hug back and forth.
I kicked it off using a front kick and with that momentum I somersaulted
behind and immediately drove a Flame Fusion bullet at it.
The flame burnt quite nicely, and the insides melted to the ground, leaving the
bandages again.
Well then, this is where it starts.
Since this bugger could revive, I must completely defeat it.
Thus I turned around where my back was facing the bandages and fired my
Homing Bullet where the bullet instantly turned a 180 degree sharp turn towards
the bandage and pierce through it.
I need to further attack.
So I walked towards the bandage and stepped on it, swiveling it around.
Since it wasn’t fighting back I picked it up and stretched it.
At first glance it looks like a normal bandage, but it was so robust that it
doesn’t seem to wanna rip apart.
[Gunununu!]
Even though I have a Strength of S, I can’t rip it apart.
If that’s the case, it means I just have to use a special method in order to tear
it.
…..I feel like something similar happened before.
I unloaded the Homing bullets and loaded another special bullet into the gun
once again. I threw the bandages onto the ground and shot it.
First up is firing my favorite Flame bullets, but it didn’t burn up.
up I fired my Freezing bullets, but it just froze up and nothing else happened.
[It can’t be.]
Finally I used my Healing bullets and fired at it.
The light effect of the Healing bullet enveloped the bandages, and melted it.
Even though I was stretching the bandages with all my might using my S
strength, when I shot the Healing bullets, not even 5 seconds went by and
already the bandages melted away.
And over there a seed dropped.
—-Endurance up by 1.
[Yoshya!] without thinking I did a fist pump.
In order to elucidate this matter, I immediately went to search for another

Mummy.
I went back the way I came from, and saw that the Mummy that I defeated a
moment ago revived back and was approaching me.
I fired my Healing bullets—but nothing happened.
This time I used the fused Healing bullets, the Sleeping bullets and fired at it
—-but again nothing happened.
So this time I decided on a hand to hand combat, and did a rushing punch on
the Mummy’s guts. It melted in front of me. Afterwards I took my gun and fired
the Healing bullet at it and the bandages melted, dropping the seed.
I sort of got it.
After defeating the Mummy’s first phase, leaving the bandages there, I’ll have
to use the Healing power to deal the final blow at it.
Now that I understood it, I’ll prepare an abundant of Healing bullets and enter
a full-fledged Mummy killing spree.
Once you understand the method of defeating it, it’s practically the same as
the Mummies on the third floor.
Having the same pattern as finding a job, I searched for the Mummies, and
ended up with my Endurance increasing to E.
Nihonium first floor.
Since the time is almost towards afternoon, it’s time for the group hunt with
Emily and Celeste.
Though before that I wanted to confirm something.
While holding onto my gun, I searched for a Skeleton.
The bullet that I’m using right now is the bullet that I got from the Mummy
from the fourth floor, the special bullet that I’ve gotten after defeating the fourth
floor’s rogue monster.
Nihonium Dungeon is literally a dungeon made [just for me].
If I normally defeat the monsters, I will get a seed to increase my ability, but if
I use the Collection Box and suck up the seeds and then bring it outside of the
dungeon to turn it into a rogue monster, I will get a special bullet after defeating
that rogue monster.
I’m currently testing out the effect of the new bullet that I’d gotten from the
fourth floor in order to use it together with Emily and co.
Without waiting a Skeleton appeared.
My body instinctively moved because of the countless times I’ve been on this
floor. Even if anything were to happen, as long as I take my distance and just fire
the special bullet it’ll be fine.
The bullet that was fired off exploded in the middle of the trajectory, and a
bright light shone.
The light went on for about 0.1 seconds, and just like a firework the light
extended and burst away.
During when the light was shining, the Skeleton couldn’t move.
It’s as if it was chained by a light rope, disabling it’s ability to move.
…..I see.
And with my ability to name stuff I hence named this bullet the [Restraint
Bullet].
How do I use the effect, I won’t know until I check the effect and the area of
restraint first.
Thus, I was really excited as I have a new tool to play around it, with that
feeling I left the dungeon.
[Editor’s note] Your bad translator did not give me the Doc to edit. Bad Shiro.
?
Table Of Content
Tagged as: ニホニウム、地下四階, chapter 50, nihonium's fourth floor

Chapter 51
REPORT
Table Of Content
Proofread/Edited by: Hue
Featured Image Credited: Love Live
In the afternoon, I’m in the shopping district.
During the morning I was with Emily hunting Dandelion in Arsenic Dungeon,
and while Emily was currently selling off her loot, I was waiting at a corner for
her to finish.
While gazing at the adventurers that were walking in and out of the shop, I
was fiddling with my hands as I have nothing to do. Suddenly, from beside me a
tea cup was being placed in front of my table.
When I looked up to whom it was, I saw Elza’s face in front of me. She placed
the tea and sat across the table.
[Have some tea while you’re waiting.]
[I didn’t know they serve tea here.]
[Fufu, that’s only because Ryouta-san is our loyal customer. I’m sure this
cup of tea would further increase our shop’s performance in the future.]
[Then I should work hard on getting more tea.]

With Elza smiling sweetly, I drank the cup of tea.
I was surprised that this tea wasn’t like your typical cheap stuff where they
either give you a tea bag or some powder to produce a cheap taste, but this
refined taste indicates that they used proper tea leaves with boiled water to serve
me.
I was sort of happy that they took the effort to prepare such good quality tea
for me.
[Oh right, it’s about time for the Harvest Festival.]
[The Harvest Festival?]
[You don’t know about it? It’s a festival in Shikuro that is held once a year.]
[Heh, This Harvest Festival that you’re speaking of, does it have any
relation to the monster’s drop?]
[Yes it does. The festival will be held for three days. In those three days, the
entire production sellers will gather around there and sell their product.]
[Heh, everything huh.]
[Yes they have everything.]
[What would they do with the collected products?]
This reminded me of the Tomato Festival held on earth.
It’s a festival that was being held outside of Japan. The folks over there would
gather a huge sum of tomatoes in the city, and they would play a snowball fight
with each other using the tomatoes as the snowball. It was bloody cool. (TLN:
Sorry I had to)
Will they bash each other with the products, or would they just eat it?
[They’ll defeat it.]
[Eh?]
[Did you know that there’s an arena located at the south side of the city, and
over there they would exhibit the products to return the products back to the
original monsters. The exhibition is to show the product and it’s origins.]
[Aah, now I get it.]
For some odd reason I accepted it, as these sorts of event are just like this
world.
At first I was like [Wait a minute?], why would they simply let a rogue
monster let loose in the middle of the city. But then again if it’s inside a safe and
controlled environment like let’s say inside the arena, what’s more it’s an event
that’s been held every year, then it made sense.
I’m pretty sure they would have some dispatch to take care of the rogue
monster too.
[Though it’s fine if it’s just regular drops, if they were to find a rare
monster’s drop, the chances of finding one would be slim. Thus it’s valued
higher.]
[I see.]
[Afterwards I will be distributing a list of rare monster drops that we have

not obtained to everyone.]
[Ahaha, guess I have to start working for this cup of tea then.]
[Yeap ♪]
Flowers bloom around Elza while she smiled, brimming with light.
Heading out of the trading shop, it’s time to go and team up with Celeste.
With the three person in Ryouta’s family, this time we are heading to Teruru.
[I guess there would be something like a Harvest Festival.]
[Was there nothing like this where you lived before, Celeste?]
[The place that I lived in had nothing of that sort ever.]
[I see.] as I nodded in approval.
I guess there are places that don’t have these sorts of festival.
Since it’s a story not related to us, we changed the topic and the conversation
for the festival ceased.
In return, we talked about something that was in my mind for awhile.
[I’m thinking about renting a new house. The home that we’re currently
living is a 2LDK, but with an addition of Celeste, I feel like having another
room would be better.]
[I don’t particularly mind though?]
[Me too.]
[Un. But how should I put it, I want a new house. The three of us should
have some savings from the potatoes that we’ve been selling right? So I was
wondering, why not get a new house where the three of us can stay and let that
be a hideout for the Ryouta Family.]
As I propose this idea to them, the both of them looked at each other.
[If that’s the case then I approve.]
[Me too desu.]
[Alright, then after this we will quickly inquire a real estate agent. What sort
of house should we rent though?]
[I suggest having a bad house. As to why, that’s because I want to see the
Goddess Emily transforming that horrible house and see the before and after
look.]
[I get what you mean! Though I understand your feelings, but since we’re
doing this might as well get a decent to high quality house.]
[That’s true. What’s more, those kinds of houses might have something
popping out.]
[I’m slightly afraid of ghosts desu.] as Emily was saying that, she was
grasping her hammer tightly while shivering in fear.
Even though she could instantly shatter a big rock no problem, when it comes
to spirits and such she’s actually afraid of them.
[Non non, what I’m talking about isn’t ghosts and such, but those.]
[Those desu?]
[Yes, those, the cock—–]
[Stop it Celeste, any further and we might be in trouble!]
I frantically stopped her, but it was too late.
Pishi! An eerie sound can be heard and the air around us suddenly stiffens.
A frightening Emily could be seen.
Emily, who seemed to have stopped time around her, the light in her eyes
turned cloudy.
[Yoda-san.]
[Uh, wh-what is it?]
[If that time comes, I’ll commit seppuku desu.]
As soon as she said that, she grasp her favorite hammer.
[Emily wait a moment, you can’t use a hammer to cut your stomach!]
[It’s alright nanodesu, if a person puts their thoughts into something,

anything is possible nodesu. If I were to be exposed to those threats, I’m sure I
can prudently cut myself with a hammer desu. Fufufu, maybe I can just
practice doing so right now desu.]
[Wha——-! Wait, wait, wait a minute don’t be so rash—–Emily since when

have you been so strong!]
Celeste, who did not understand the situation at all was stunned. I was holding
onto Emily(Strength A) who was trying to use a hammer to kill herself, while
trying to calm her down
Finally after some time she gave up, and her usual atmosphere returned.
[Ryouta-san, that…..it’s better to omit that word from now on right.]
Seems like Celeste has also come to an understanding.
After trying various methods to calm Emily down, she regained her mood and
we can now finally head off to Teruru dungeon.
Suddenly, we heard a loud scream coming from somewhere.
There’s a guy and a girl, no, there’s all kinds of people screaming in terror.
Immediately, the city began to miser.
[What hapened!]
[I don’t know desu.]
[It seems that there’s screaming coming from that direction.]
The location that Celeste was pointing was the direction leading to the
entrance of the dungeon.
We immediately understood why.
[It’s a monster! A rogue monster has appeared!]
The citizens that were running away from the monsters were screaming
loudly.
Something crossed my mind of what happened previously.
There two adventurers, man and woman, ran straight towards us.
[You idiot, hurry up and run.]
[Hey, what’s happening?]
[Apparently these adventurers were blinded by money, so they dived deep

into the floor who those monsters were there, they managed to defeat them.
But as they were about to return to the surface they were killed.]
[Aah….since they were dead, the items were left behind.]
[That’s about it, for now just run to safety. With just us, we can’t do
anything about it but to flee.]
[Un!]
The moment the paired adventurers said that they ran away in full speed.
[Kyaaa!]
Again screaming can be heard, this time it was close by.
When we looked at the direction of the voice, Elza was there.
While she was running away she fell down and landed on her butt.
And the Slimes are closing in on her.
The body is in full pink, and the eyelashes were long with double eyelids—-if
you strictly look at the face you can consider the Slime a beauty.
[It’s aSlime Jariya!]
Celeste accidentally leaked out a voice close to screaming.
Even though she came here not to long ago, but she had already collected so
much data.
Though this is not the time to listen to her carefully.
I took out my guns, and without the time to load more ammo I immediately
aimed at the Slime Jariya and fired.
On my left the normal bullet flew straight at it, and on my right the Restraint
Bullet flew out.
The Restraint bullet let out a faint light, and restrained the Slime Jariya with a
light rope.
While it was being restrained, I immediately went beside Elza, and quickly
lifted her up.
[Ryouta-san.]
[Hold on tight!]
I caught hold of Elza and flew back.
I tagged out and Emily went in with her hammer spinning round and round
approaching close to the Slime, whilst Celeste was using the Bicorn Horn to
shoot a volley of fire bullets as support.
The restrained Slime Jariya was being hit by the fire bullets, and following up
Emily swung her hammer straight down on the Slime without thinking.
Though, that did not defeat it.
[Haaaaaaa!]
Emily hyped herself up, and swung her hammer multiple times at the
restrained Slime Jariya.
The method is like hammering on mochis.
In the middle of all these the restrained bullet broke off, and I fired another
Restraint Bullet as support.
The Slime Jariya that had no chance to resist was being beat up for about 10
seconds, and finally it was defeated.
[This monster is kinda tough.]
[Well, that’s obvious as the Slime Jariya resides in Teruru’s 26th floor.]
[26th floor!? I didn’t know this monster resides so deeply in the dungeon.
No wonder it was so difficult to defeat it.]
[Uh, uhmm….Ryouta-san.]
On my arms I could her Elza’s voice.
With such soft and clear voice. Looking at her, her face was pale, and her
hands were shaking in fear.
[Thank you…very much.]
[Are you alright? Are they any injuries?]
[There’s no injury.]
[Phew, I’m glad.]
Seems that Elza is fine for the time being.
When I let go of her hands it seems that she could support on her own.
[Though, why has the commotion not stopped?]
[If I’m not mistaken, the Slime Jariya’s are considered as normal monsters
on the 26th floor.]
[Eh? It’s not a rare monster?]
With a serious expression, Celeste nodded.
[The rare monster in the 26th floor is calledSlime Sultan, since the Slime
wears a crown on it’s head, you can immediately spot it.]
[A crown…..like a king huh. So the one we defeated was different, it’s more
of like the king’s slave/servant.]
[That’s right. Though we don’t have to worry anymore.]
As Celeste finish saying, the commotion is slowly dying down.

If an emergency situation occurs, high level adventurers will immediately get
hold onto it and appear, and will be fighting around the city—-more like they
will stop the monster’s movement and defeat them.
Even from afar I can tell, it’s similar when I’m inside the dungeon and feel a
sort of atmosphere.
I can sort of feel that the adventurers are slowly diminishing the monsters.
[If that’s the case then it’s settled—]
[Kyaaaa!]
As we were about to be relieved, another screamed was heard.
I looked at Emily and Celeste, and the three of us reacted at the same time.
We ran straight towards the location of the scream, and over there another
monster was present.
A slime that was wearing a crown, it’s a Slime Sultan.
Around it there are a few adventurers who have fallen from battle—seems like
they were hit by that Slime.
[Yoda-san, we should help them desu!]
As Emily said so she ran straight ahead.
She swung her hammer round and round, as per her usual stance she dropped
the hammer down, and shook the side after landing.
The 130cm body with a huge hammer took a full swing at the Slime Sultan,
sending it flying afar.
Then Emily pursued the Slime Sultan that was flying away—-wait no in order
to protect the fallen adventurers she pursued the Slime Sultan.
Celeste also follow suit and ran ahead.
[—–!]
While grinding my teeth, I took out my dual gun and loaded the Healing
Bullets and fired at all of the fallen adventurers.
Around the vicinity the light of the healing ability shone. Once I knew they
weren’t in danger, I went ahead to where Emily and co are.
Emily is in a pinch.
The Slime Sultan underlaid on top of Emily, preventing her hammer from
smashing on it.
And slightly from afar Celeste was firing flame bullets using the Bicorn Horn,
but with only a Level 1 Magic spell, it did almost no damage to the Slime Sultan.
[Get away…from Emily!!!!!!]
I rushed towards the Slime Sultan and pushed it away.
The Slime retreated from above Emily, and landed on the floor with it’s body
seemingly like jelly flopping around.
I pushed the Slime Sultan towards a building’s wall, and the wall was semi-
ruptured and rubble fell down on it.
The Slime Sultan then change shaped and counter attacked.
I guarded and flew backwards, took out my gun and fired the Restraint Bullet.
After the light, the light rope restrained the Slime Sultan.
Though—it immediately broke off.
[Not even two seconds huh.]
Immediately I looked back, and I saw Celeste helping Emily get up. Though
Emily doesn’t have any injuries, but because of the Slime Sultan, her hammer
was bent to the side.
I can’t rely on Emily’s fire power anymore, I’m the only one left to deal with
this.
I switched my bullets—-and repeatedly fired.
On one side is all normal bullets, and on the other is the Restraint bullets
followed by normal bullets.
When the Restraint Bullets hit the target, the Slime Sultan was restrained for
about two seconds.
And in that two seconds I closed the distance to about 1 meter and fired a hail
of Penetrating Bullets.
Although I fired my magazine till it was blank, I could not deal the final blow.
Though, it seemed to be working.
[If it’s like that!]
I loaded more bullets, again I fired a single Restraint Bullet and the rest are all
normal bullets.
[Uooooo!]
I relentlessly fired at the Slime who was 1 meter away from me.
And continued firing again.
When the restraint was released, I fired another Restraint bullet and again I
fired more Penetrating bullets.
After repeating that—I ended up using 10 sets.
The Slime Sultan that has a series of holes like a beehive has finally stopped
moving and was defeated.
[Fuuh, there’s a limit to how tough one may be. If another were to appear I
don’t think I can handle it.]
I’m glad I have the (god-like) Restraint Bullet on time, the exchange of 4
Flame bullets and 2 Healing Bullets in order to get 1 Restraining Bullet, firing
that is somehow dangerous in a way.
And with that I was finally relieved, and from the rogue monster of the Slime
Sultan, a pouch-like item dropped from it.
Translator Note:
Jariya:
Is an arabic term used in Islamic religion to refer slave woman. You can
Google it up for more reference.
Sultan:
Is an arabic word where in Muslim country it’s defined as a Muslim

sovereign, or someone who has power or authority. Or commonly related to as
King.
More Translator Note:
When I was typing for this chapter, I noticed something odd, like the word . I
don’t know why, but I think that Recovery Bullet would sound nicer, what do the
readers think? Should I change it or should I just leave it at that? Poll time
again~
Straw poll link
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 51, 街を襲う王と奴隷, the king and his slaves attacks the
city
Chapter 52
REPORT
Table Of Content
TL Note: As gathered from the previous chapter’s poll, the Healing Bullet will
now be renamed as Recovery Bullet from this chapter onward. Though I got a
feeling I’ve done this before, oh well.
Featured Image Credited: Hakua Shomin Sample
For now, I’ll keep the pouch that I just picked up into my pocket.
Based on my experience, I know that the item I picked up this time around
must be a good item again, but I’ll confirmed that afterwards.
First things first, I’ll head back to where Emily and Celeste were.
[Are the both of you alright?]
[I’m alright.]
[Me too desu.]
From the way the both of them responded, it looks like there’s nothing to
worry about.
[Ah, the grip of the hammer has bent.]

[Lemme try to fix—-uun, let’s get an upgrade. This time, instead of
repairing it, let’s upgrade it so that the handle will never be bent again.]
[That’s a nice idea Celeste. I wonder what hammer would be better though.]
[Well, there is this equipments store in town that has a 5 Million Piro
equipment piece.]
Celeste answered based on the information she gathered.
[Let’s make it so that both ends of the hammer will have a different effect,
on one end when you hit someone, it will give twice the damage on the
opponent, and on the other end when you hit a monster, it will send a sort of
AOE damage to it’s surrounding, dealing the same damage to all of them from
the monster you hit.]
[Having to freely switch between a times two damage multiplier and a range
attack seems cool. Okay, let’s do that then.]
Celeste and I nodded in unison.
[No, no, it’s not okay. Having to spend 5 Million on something on me is too
wasteful, a ghost might appear too. If I do this to my Hammer—]
Emily hurriedly refused our offer, and hold onto the bent handle of the
hammer and tried to twist it back to it’s original position.
Hnnnngh—-with her face bright red, she used the entirety of her strength to
bend it back.
Snap!
A high pitched sound echoed, and the handle of the hammer was snapped in
half.
[Un, I understand your feelings Emily.]
[You dealt the finishing blow before it turns to dust right.]
[Hau! No that’s not what I was trying to do nodesu!]

[And to do that you showed off your strength too. It’s certainly true that
someone having a Strength of A is something to be proud off.]
[I’ll surely lose to that Gorilla face.]
[Hau! That was an accident nanodesu! Anyway, if we just find a tape and
bandaged it together, I can use it again nodesu.]
[What sort of tape is that even.]
[The tape must be as strong as Emily’s A strength—-and getting that sort of

tape is even more expensive compare to just, I don’t know, getting a new
hammer?]
[Uuu……A wasteful ghost will appear desu…..]
Although Emily was about to tear up, she was still trying to decline our offer.
Even when I was living with her, even when it’s for her sake, she would never
let me spend some money on her.
Even way back when we first started living together, I wanted to rent her her
own personal house, but in the end she asked me to live with her.
Emily would always think for me—no she would always prioritize us before
herself.
Even though that is the source of why she is always kind and soft, this time I
will force my feelings onto her.
[Emily.]
I squat down, and face the 130cm Emily eye to eye, then stared straight at her
eyes.
[You always look out for me all the time, so just this one time, let me return
that favour to you.]
[Uu……]
Emily leaned backwards slightly. Why did she cover her face?
[Please just this one time, let me help you.]
[…….Yes, desu.]
After thinking awhile, Emily finally nodded.
[Then that settles it, tomorrow we shall work extra hard to earn money. Our
goal is 5 Million Piro. What’s that, if I were to seriously do this, we don’t even
need a week to reach our goal!]
[I’m so looking forward to this, we’re diving into the dungeon to get Emily a
new weapon. I’m sure we will head further into the dungeon together and
defeat more monsters.]
[Aah……]
[If we return the favour to Emily, we would also benefit from it.]
With a shameful feeling I shrugged my shoulders. Celeste was smiling gently,

and Emily who had an apologetic expression soon smiled too.
[Yoda-san, Celeste-san.]
Emily looked at the both of us, and gave an extremely happy look, it is a smile
one would also naturally smile when looking at it.
[Thank you nanodesu.] was what she answered.
Though that’s my line, but it’ll spoil the mood so I refrained from saying it.
At night, we came back to our home after a day of diving into the dungeon,
and suddenly a well dressed youth came and visit us.
We led him into the living room, and sat face to face across the table. The
polite youth then state his name.
[My name is Smith, pleased to make your acquaintance.]
[Yes, it’s a pleasure to meet you too.]

[First off, I’m sorry if this comes off as slightly rude of me, but I would like
to immediately dwell into the incident about the Slime Sultan that happened
today in the city. The three of you who fought back there were extraordinarily
wonderful. It is rare to see a party of three to be able to defeat an extremely
powerful monster residing in Teruru’s 26th floor.]
[Hah…..]
Smith praised us endlessly.
Though there’s nothing wrong to be praised at, but it is indeed troubling that
the moment he visits our home, he starts praising us.
When our eyes met, Emily and Celeste also had a similar expression as me.
[Well then, this is the main topic that I came here for. It seems that the
lady’s weapon over there has been broken, am I right?]
[Aah, we are going to get a new one for her soon.]
[Then, allow me to provide a new one for you.]
[Provide?]
[ [Aah….] ]
Both Emily and Celeste let out their voice.
It seems that both of them came to the same conclusion, but what is it?
[Our company deals with many weapons. So I wonder what sort of weapon
would Satou-sama want to buy?]
[What sort of, well obviously a strong weapon?]
[That is a definite, but what if there are multiple weapons of similar

strength?]
[…..Well.]
[Then you should get a weapon that famous people are using. Many
adventurers desire a stable weapon, so we are always reluctant on handing out
new weapons.]
I’ve come across a few of these conversations before.
Since a dungeon literally drops anything, so hunting a monster in a dungeon is

an [act of producing]. Therefore, most adventurers desire a stable weapon.
[Therefore, a [Weapon that is used by famous people] sells really well. If a

notable person is using it then that guarantees the weapon, and you will feel safe
using it. But that’s just my thoughts when selling these weapons.]
[Ah, I get what you’re trying to say.]
[Hence, please allow me to offer a new Hammer for Emily-sama. I’m pretty
sure the hammer that Emily used to beat off the Slime Jariya would sell well
too.]
Now I see, it’s similar to a sponsor providing a famous sportsman their

equipments.
Although it was unfortunate that Emily’s hammer was broken off after dealing
with the Slime Jariya and Slime Sultan, but in return we have an opportunity to
get a new hammer for her.
I turned to look at Celeste, and she silently nodded.
Even though we wanted to get that as a gift for her, but in a case like this it
might be good to talk it out first.
[I understand your offer, but Emily, are you okay with this?]
[Etto…..]
[Of course, because I was the one who suggested you to use our weapons,
the payment is obviously free—-]
[I want it desu!]
Emily immediately replied with vigour.

If 5 Million can turn into 0 Piro, she will obviously accept it.
[Thank you so much. Then without further ado let us produce an original
hammer, a hammer made just for her, Emily’s Hammer. As for the
modifications for the hammer, please tell me more about it.]
[Yes desu!]
And thus Emily and Smith started talking about the modifications.
While Emily is showing a desire for something, Celeste who was watching
had glittering eyes of expectations.
Emily’s Hammer, I too am excited what that would turn out to be.
TLN Note:
Wasteful Ghost: Well, there is a wiki talking about it but I won’t go in depth,
but it just means don’t waste something, a perfect example is from our parents
constantly saying: “Don’t waste your food!”
Table Of Content
Tagged as: エミリー・ハンマー, chapter 52, Emily's hammer

Chapter 53
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Haruhi Suzumiya(Just an idea for the usage of the
pouch)
The next day, I walked my way towards Nihonium which I usually went in the
morning.
When I stepped foot into the first floor, I saw Princess Margaret and her gang
in the dungeon.
Seeing the somewhat beautiful Princess Margaret where she delivers the final
blow to a monster and the dropped air would be sucked up into the box and later
on sell it to her customers.
There, the guy who was appointed as the leader saw me, and greeted me with
a smile.
[Yo Satou-san.]
[Yo.]
[If there’s some time, I would like to reward you with something. During the
time you advertise for our Pandora Box, the popularity of the box has
skyrocketed.]
[Oh so that’s what happened.]

[Seriously, can’t thank you enough for it.]
[Anyhow, you’re doing the usual air business?]
After asking about it, I looked around the dungeon.
Further away from us was the nonchalant Princess Margaret with her 4
assistants.
They’re currently fighting a monster right now. The 4 guys would first
weakened the monster, then let Princess Margaret deal the final blow.
[Yeap. Though recently our business is going on sluggishly, so I had a lot in

my mind to worry about.]
[That’s because……]
Probably cause you’re selling air?
Though the item that you’ve been selling itself is rather questionable too.
[It’s not like Princess Margaret’s popularity has plummeted, so I wonder

why.]
[Can’t you just sell something else?]
[Something else?]
[Yeah, for example you could use that Pandora Box and using her as an
appeal to attract other producers? I’m sure it’ll sell well. For example you can
use panties.]
[——!]
The guy widened his eyes in surprised.
[Are you some kind of genius!]
[……I think I’m more of an old man right now.]
The moment I let that slipped out of my tongue, I sort of regretted it. Is this
still a time where bloomers and sailor uniform still exist?
[That will sell! It’ll sell but….the image of Princess Margaret would….]
[It’ll be ruined, in a way you can put it as slicing a chicken’s stomach to get
the eggs.]
[?]
He tilted his head in confusion.
Oh right, since the drop in this world is different, they would not get that
idiom.
Well since it’s troublesome to explain about it, I naturally diverted the
conversation.
[Some other items….Hmm, this is difficult.]
While looking at the guy who was groaning, I thought of contributing with
some ideas too.
Something that would display the name of that Princess.
That reminded me of what happened yesterday.
It was about the time when Smith came to visit us and offered Emily a weapon
for free in exchange of advertising her as the owner of the weapon.
The word “brand” is floating around my head right now.
[How about, something like a ring?]
[A ring?]
[Yeap a ring. A ring that is produced by Princess Margaret. I mean, it’s not a
bad thing. What’s more in reality, it’s practically the same thing as say selling
your airbox and the panties? Let’s see……how about having a catchphrase
like [A ring that Princess Margaret gave you as a present], or something along
the lines.]
[Are you God!!!!] (TLN: I smell god!)
The guy praised me and valued me even higher than before.
[Yes, rings are great! It’s wonderful! If it’s rings then I would have to hunt
in Macrolide instead of Shikuro then. If that’s the case I would also need to
employ new adventurers….]
The guy then mumbled to himself while rubbing his chin.
The moment he found a business opportunity he was already exploring the

possibilities to achieve that goal—truly the mind of a merchant.
Since it’ll be bad if I bother him any further, it’s time to—.
[Kyaa!]
Suddenly someone shouted.
I wonder what happened, but it was Princess Margaret that was shouting.
Apparently the four assistants were defeated by Skeletons that came from the
walls for a surprise attack, and was knocked unconscious.
The Skeleton that had removed the men then head towards Princess
Margaret’s direction.
I immediately took out my gun and fired a Restraint Bullet.
The bony fingers that were about to reach for Princess Margaret were
suddenly wrapped in a light rope.
I immediately dashed forward to where Princess Margaret was. When she was
about to faint I hugged her, and jumped backwards.
In midair, I used the other gun, which is loaded with normal bullet, and fired a
few shots at the Skeleton.
The Skeleton took in a few of my bullets and its bones shattered.
Right as we landed on the ground, the Skeleton also fell to the ground and
without anything left behind it disappeared.
[Are you alright?]
[Aah…..]
Princess Margaret immediately used her small hands to push my chest away
from her.
While she was frantically trying to look away from me, I stole a glance at her
face. Her face was being stained with the colour of vermilion.
[Are you alright Princess!]
[Un, I’m okay…..]
The guy who ran to us immediately ask, and the princess replied in a soft and
timid voice.
When he heard that the princess was alright, he let out a sigh, and turned
towards me and bowed.
[Thank you for saving her! Really thank you!]
[It’s okay, all that matters is that she’s safe.]
[Please let me reward you with something in return.]
[You don’t have to go to that extent to reward me though.]
[No no, since from the fight displayed earlier, it seems that the item you used
to defeat the Skeleton is a consumable goods, or something along that
category. I’m really sorry that you had to use such expensive item on a
dungeon that drops nothing. Oh right! I can just return you with a ring then.]
[Eh?]
[Since we’ve discussed about finalizing the idea of selling the Princess’s
ring. Then let us have the honour of giving you the very first product
completely free of charge!]
[I think that would be bad in many ways.]
[The princess is weak, and seeing that you saved her without a hint of
hesitation, you are her savior. So please!]
The guy further bowed down.
Well, I guess this is what I get from getting involved.
After separating with the guys, I went to Nihonium’s fourth floor.
I immediately encountered a mummy. Since it surprised me at such a close

range, I had to knock it down with taijutsu. When it turned into a pile of
bandages, I used my Recovery bullet to decimate it.
Though the sight of a drop wasn’t present at all.
[Fumu.]
Confirming the situation, I further wandered around the dungeon.
This time a pair of mummies appeared.
The mummies slowly crept closer, though I noticed that the two mummies had
a different walking pace, so I turned around and ran away.
After one of the mummy chased up to me, I took out both of my guns and
fired a Penetrating bullet at it. I aimed at the perfect timing so as the Penetrating
bullet would passed through the head of the first Mummy and afterwards blew
off the second mummy’s head.
When the flesh of the mummies melted away, the bandages swirled down on
the ground and entwined with each other.
Around that area, I fired the Recovery Bullet and it extinguished.
As expected, nothing dropped.
After confirming the situation, I reached for the pouch from the left side of my
lower waist and grabbed hold of it.
Opening the pouch and looking through it, I saw that there are 5 things inside
the pouch.
Apparently the grains of ability up was called—-I mean the seeds was called
into the pouch.
During the time when I helped Princess Margaret on defeating the Skeletons,
and now the Mummies that I defeated on the fourth floor.
The total of 5 seeds was called into this pouch.
This pouch item was dropped by the Rogue Slime Sultan when I defeated it.
And apparently the effects of this pouch is when I defeat an enemy and they
drop something, the drop would immediately be sent into this pouch.
Though it is similar to the effects of the Collection Box and the Pandora Box,
but there’s one thing that is definitively different from the boxes, that is when an
item is dropped, the drop would immediately be sucked inside the pouch.
Thus we saw a scene of me that [did not get a drop].
This is an equipment that I’m grateful of.
Up until now, whenever I tried to defeat rogue monsters inside the city, I had
to find an extremely secluded area where not a single soul is present to defeat
them in order to avoid suspicion, but now with this pouch I don’t have to ever
worry about that anymore.
While I was thinking of various things, a mummy appeared. I instantly killed

it and cleansed the bandages.
Right after that the dropped item went inside the pouch that was upside down.
And the seed landed on the ground.
After picking it up my ability increased.
It appears that if the item is transferred into the pouch without me touching it,
it won’t disappear.
So if I were to use this pouch to carry all those seeds outside the city and
turned them back into rogue monsters, I would save time in collecting more
special bullets without relying on the Collection box.
[I wonder if there’s other way of using it.]
I was wondering whether if there are any other usage for this pouch.
While pondering about it, I subconsciously defeated more mummies one after
the other.
And thus my Endurance has finally increased from E to D.
Translator Note:
NSFW Read at your own risk.
Burucela(ブルセラ):
there are three meanings when I searched for it, one was brucellosis where it
is a highly contagious zoonosis caused by ingestion of unpasteurized milk or
undercooked meat from infected animals, or even close contact with their
secretions(literally copy paste from wiki). As for the second meaning…for some
reason Google-sensei said something otherwise……And lastly, the one that I
think should be the correct term for this, which is just a combination of
Bloomers and Sailor Uniform, which is popular in Japan. Thanks to Wozzaa in
Discord for clarifying it for me, you can check it out in Wiki here.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: a genius, and now a prince, chapter 53, sometimes a god, 天才と
きどき神、のち王子様
Chapter 54
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credit: Papa to ikuto
I felt refreshed as I opened my eyes to the morning bright light.
Waking up to a fragrant scent, I fixed myself and walked to the living room.
There, Emily was in the process of preparing our breakfast.
[Good morning Yoda-san.]
[Morning…..Eh what happened to Celeste-san?]
[Morning……..]
On the dining table, I could see Celeste sitting there like a wilted flower.
She doesn’t seem energetic, and would faint at any moment.
[Seems that her head is in pain desu.]
[A headache? Did you fall sick?]
[It’s not like that, it’s because of the Magic Storm.]

[By Magic Storm, you mean that phenomenon that restricts users from
using magic completely?]
Without much energy, Celeste nodded to my answer.
[When a Magic Storm arrives, my head would become heavy and a stinging
pain would come every so often.]
[Ah-……I know how you feel as when during a low pressure(rainy) days I
would get extreme headaches. Is there any way to help you, like maybe getting
a medicine or something?]
[It’s alright….Once the Magic Storm subsides this headache will

automatically recover by itself.]
[I see.]
Celeste answered as if it was obvious.
If she herself said it then I guess it must be so.
I guess for someone like Celeste who is a Magician, when a Magical Storm
hits the town, it’s not just her not being able to use magic, but it would also
worsen her physical health.
[Well then, I guess we should call off from venturing into the dungeon
today.]
[No, please don’t because of me, you can’t do your usual routine. Don’t
worry about me, Ryouta-san and Emily can go on ahead as usual.]
[Nah, since it’s come to this.]
I said as I smiled at Celeste.
[Let’s go find a real estate agent today.]
We have been delaying the search for a new home.
If it’s not for diving the dungeon everyday, I would’ve went and inquired
about a new home by now.
☆
In the morning I went to Nihonium’s fourth floor to increase my Endurance

from D to C.
We wanted to head straight to a real estate agent after breakfast, but because
Celeste still needed time to move around, I took the opportunity and went ahead
to increase my ability first while waiting for her to be slightly better.
Besides that, it was time I made use of my newly acquired pouch.
Instead of defeating the Mummies and using the seeds one by one, I would
defeat the Mummies one after the another, and only use them all up at the end.
Calling upon the increased ability to the brain cell, even at level 1 I could
continuously up my ability like the time I was defeating the Hagu〇 Metal
Slime.(DQ reference)
Thus for the morning’s earnings, in a completely different meaning, it felt

good that the brain juice came out.
When noon came, together with Emily and Celeste, we walked in the city.
Because of the influence of the Magical Storm, a large amount of Magicians

are currently in the city.
In the restaurants you could see things like [The Magician’s Day],
[Magician’s visiting the restaurant would get 10 times the point], or even [If
you come as a group, the Magician gets to eat completely free of charge.] etc.
I guess they are also trying to get a profit from the magicians.
To the only Magic user, Celeste seemed to still be a little worn out.
[Are you sure you’re okay?]
[For the most part, I’m fine. Though I shouldn’t push myself, I can still
manage if it’s just normal walking.]
[If you say so.]
[What’s more, this time around we are able to use magic inside the city, so it
isn’t that painful.]
[You’re saying this is not as painful as before……]
Judging by the scale of the Magic Storm, there are two types, one is when you
cannot use magic in the dungeon, and the other is when you cannot use magic
both inside the city and in the dungeon.
And judging by what Celeste had said, it seems that the scale this time was
small as she can still use a little of her magic inside the city.
Though she still looked pale to me.
After chatting with one another while walking, we finally arrived at an estate
agent.
When we went in, a familiar face arises.
A young guy with a soft hip—Antonio stood up, and greeted us.
[Well if it isn’t Satou-san, it has been a long time since we’ve last met. So
what brings you here today?]
[I thought of renting a new home.]
[Oh, I see.]
Antonio smiled grimly while nodding, then he looked at Celeste.
[She’s our new companion, thus we want a house that can fit three person
inside.]
[Yes of course! Please come right here.]
Being led by Antonio with his business smile, we sat on a sofa for guests.
After relaxing on the sofa, Antonio started speaking.

[Well then, what sort of requirements are you looking for for this new
house?]
[The must have requirement would be a 3LDK, or more. Like, I want a

house which has three bedrooms.]
[Then I would also suggest having a house that has a guest room too.]
[A guest room huh.]
[Yes.]
Celeste nodded in agreement, so I turned and looked at Emily instead.
Emily looked at me while tilting her head with a question mark(?) on top of
her head.
[Of course we will be living together, but if someone were to come and stay
overnight, we would want to brag about it too that we have a guest room for
them to sleep.]
[I totally get what you’re trying to say!]
I fully agree with Celeste’s opinion.
[There are times when you just want to brag about Emily House right. Or
sometime in the future, if we were to invite a hooligan to our house, he/she
will be “reformed” in no time.]
[I wonder what would happen too if I were to bring an undead monster over.
I’m sure it will be purified by a wave of purity immediately in that shrine like
house.]
[That might be possible too.]
Celeste and I were nodding back and forth to each other.
[It wouldn’t desu, can the two of you please stop talking about weird stuff
desu.]
[Non non, these aren’t weird stuff. Right, Celeste.]

[Yes, Emily’s Recovery is, without a doubt, the best in the world.]
[You two! You’re always making fun of me nanodesu…..]
Emily, who thought she was being teased by us was pouting slightly, though
we were serious about it.
[By the way, how much is the cost.]
[300k Piro a month.]
I was immediately answered.
As a basis, our current home is 150k Piro, so in order to move out, we need
twice the amount huh.
[300k !]
[Isn’t that a huge sum, Yoda-san.]
[I don’t think so? If the three of us were to hunt the Parent-Child Slime with
the highest efficiency. In one cycle, we could probably get around 120K Piro.
If you think about it, we can get 300K Piro if we work hard for a day. What’s
more!]
I looked at Celeste and Emily.
[I want the both of you to stay in a nice home.] I earnestly answered.
After hearing that, Celeste and Emily looked at me with surprised.
Right now, the income of Ryouta Family is being managed by me.
The money that is being collected from selling the drop items, all of it is being
sent to me.
So when I mentioned about [my earning], it’s obviously the earnings of us

three together.
It is wrong that I don’t return the earning that we have gained through our
sweat and pain, what’s more this sum of money is earned together.
We are using this money that we earned together for the sake of ourselves.
That is all there is to it.
[Thank you, Ryouta-san.]
[Thank you desu.]
[I don’t think I’m entitled for this gratefulness. Since this sum of money is
from the hardwork of us three together.]
[Well then, how about a property like this—–]
[Ugh!]
While I was trying to pay for the property to Antonio, suddenly, Celeste was
pressing onto her forehead.
[What’s wrong Celeste?]
[My…head…is a little…]
[Your head? Is it due to the Magic Storm?]
[From what I’ve heard the Magic Storm would be much stronger starting
from this afternoon, the scale is large enough that magic cannot be used in the
city too.]
Antonio said as he frowned, knitting his eyebrows.
Something like this can happen too huh.
[Is that Miss over there a magic user?]
[Yeah…..wait, I wanna know is there a house that when a Magic Storm hits,
would not make your body worse?]
During our walk in the city, I saw a service for [The Magician day], and
almost like a natural phenomenon—–it changes the weather of a Magic Storm.
So I was wondering is that possible? As I asked.

[Because it’s such a day, what’s more it comes irregularly, and moreover it
protrudes from your budget—–]
[Please let me see the property.]
Being lead by Antonio, we are currently at the west side of Shikuro where a
three story isolated house is present.
The first floor is like a garage where we can store a number of Magic Cart, the
second floor is where the bathroom, kitchen and living room is, and the third
floor is the bedroom where there’s three of it.
Twas was the floor plan.
The floor plan was what we wanted, and what’s more—-
[My headache….has subsided.]
[Is that true!]
When we entered the house, the moment the door was closed, as if nothing
had happened at all, Celeste became better.
[Wow, I can’t believe there’s a house with these effects.]
[Are you sure you’re alright desu?]
[It’s to the point where I was surprise myself.]
The person herself said so to the point where her condition was scarily better.
[How is it, is it to your liking?] Antonio asked.
[It’s perfect.]
[How much is the rent per month desu?]
[It’s 400K Piro, since it’s using the latest technology of completely blocking
off the effects of the Magic Storm, plus it is the same floor plan as required so
the price goes up by 30%.]
[400K……..]
[Th, that is even for us, it’s a bit—–]
[Then we’ll choose here.]
Emily immediately frowned her eyebrows, and Celeste was also trying to
quickly decline.
Without being affected by their opinion, I made my decision.
The two of them were shocked beyond belief. And the both of them looked at
me with wide eyes.
[If this really cured your headache then it’s a cheap price to pay.]
As I said so, Celeste became teary as she looked at me.]
[Ryouta-san…..th-ankyou…]
With that, we have finally moved into a new house.
And thus our house has been ranked up once more.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 54, 魔法使いの憂鬱, the melancholy of a magician

Chapter 55
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Charlotte
Translator-san has accidentally scheduled this chapter wrongly, so the readers

can read it 1 day early, darn it. w
The next day, at the new house’s living room.
Though we immediately moved into the new house, I could already feel the
warmness wrapping around my body.
Since our baggage didn’t increase, we were still living our lives equally.
Moreover, this feeling of warmth and security is similar to living with my

grandma back in my hometown.
[As one would expect, Emily is a frightening creature.]
[That’s true. Though I wonder what’s different.]
[If we were to count the tent then this would be the fourth place we are
living. I’ve already given up on looking at the difference between all four of
the houses long ago.]
[Even though you’ve been experiencing it the longest, you still can’t tell the
difference.]
Looking at Emily who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, Celeste sighed
as she was troubled by it.
[I already gave up on this phenomenon. As long as Emily’s around the

house it would be bright and warm. If she isn’t then it would just be a normal
house. That’s all.]
[I agree with that wholeheartedly.]
[Speaking of phenomenons, the Magical Storm is still going on.]
[It’s gonna continue strong as ever too for today.]
Celeste sighed but this time for a different reason.
She was disappointed at herself and mourned as she knew of her own
powerlessness.
[I guess it’s impossible too for today. Furthermore my drops are all F, and
with me not being able to use my magic at all, I’m truly useless.]
[Don’t mind it, you should rest up during these situations. And isn’t it really
calm inside this house?]
[Yeah, it’s calm to the point where I was surprised that this building can
produce such calmness.]
[Well I’m glad. I guess it was worth renting this place then.]
Celeste opened her eyes wide as she was shocked at my words, and I wonder
why immediately afterwards her cheeks would be dyed red.
[Uhh…..]
[Yeah.]
[Thanks…..]
[As I said, don’t mind. Aren’t you a fellow group of the Ryouta Family?]
[…..Yeah.] as Celeste nodded and smiled gently at me.
Since Celeste has fallen sick due to the Magic Storm, I will be soloing today.
I first went to Nihonium in the morning to increase my Endurance from D to

C. As I’d completely gotten used of dealing the Mummies which requires you to
defeat it twice, I felt that it was much more relaxing to hunt inside that floor.
Afterwards, I went to Teruru’s first floor during the afternoon to hunt for bean
sprouts as our daily income.
Though this was an even easier job compared to the previous one, I was
gradually starting to get bored of it.
Since it can’t be helped, I mixed in a few shots with some special bullets.
Thus, in a technical method, for every 20 bodies I would use one special bullet
to defeat them.
With the continuation of defeating the Slimes, I made use of the Magic Cart’s
function and gotten a perfect total of 40k Piro drop. I then went back to Shikuro
to sell them off.
[Yes, it’s exactly 40k Piro.]
[Thank you…..wait what?]
[Have you realised?]
Looking at Elza, who was an employee in the shop, she bitterly smiled as she
handed over the money.
Of course I would realised.
Usually, when it was 40K Piro, they would give me 4 notes of 10k Piro.
But today she gave me 3 notes of 10k Piro, and 10 notes of 1k Piro.
Though nothing has changed, and I’m still getting my 40k Piro.
[I’m sorry for complicating things, but recently the flow of money has
decreased.]
[I see, so that’s why.]
[Since there has been a case where they captured a corrupted governor who
was governing the dungeon, the production volume has been temporarily
dropped. But since they have just convicted the previous governor guilty and
elected a new one, thus as of right now, we have to wait for awhile till the
situation returns back to normal.]
[I see…..hmm? Wait a minute, the things you just said. There’s a dungeon
that drops money?]
[That’s correct?]
While Elza was caressing her neck, a question mark(?) popped up from on top
of her head as she looked at me.
Her expression clearly says “Did I just hear something stupid because that’s
common sense?”
Ah I see, so I guess even money is dropped from dungeons huh.
With the 10K and 1K Piro bills that I just received, I took out some coins from
my pocket.
So I guess these money that we have been using, was also being dropped from
dungeons.
Wait, doesn’t that mean the country who was controlling this dungeon could
just gain lot’s of money—-
Well, the money currency should work similar to our world, the country can’t
just be getting money left and right, the higher ups must be controlling the
money.
I’m pretty sure it’s the same with both worlds, no wonder she was talking
about the person governing.
[Thanks, I’ll drop by later.]
[Yes, please come back again!]
Elza smiled and sent me off as I walked out of the store.
While carefully storing the notes, I took out the largest coin which is 500 Piro
from my pocket, flipped it using my thumb and catch it midair.
This is a dungeon drop huh.
Until now, I never wondered about it, but after knowing it now I thought that
it was interesting.
This world where everything is dropped in a dungeon is truly an interesting

world.
Don!
[Oh, I’m sorry.]
As I was thinking about it, without looking what’s infront of me, I

accidentally knocked into someone.
And the coin that I was playing around dropped and landed on the ground.
The 500 Piro coin then rolled away so I was trying to stop it.
Using my foot to step on it, I crouched down and picked the coin up from the
ground—and at that moment.
Something came to mind, a flashing white light suddenly came across in my

head.
I almost lost the coin that I just dropped.
And if I were to lose it, it will be gone from my palm and it would disappear
from the owner.
—-That means, rogue monster.
Realising it just now, I opened my eyes wide open.
At the suburb of Shikuro, at a place where I often go to where not a soul is

present.
At that place, I left a 10k note on the ground.
Moving away from it, I waited for a moment, and the note hatched into a
rogue monster.
It’s a bird. It’s a Crow that is usually spotted in the city but this blackbird is
three times the size of the usual crow.
Then it suddenly flapped it’s wings—-and flew away from the opposite of my
direction.
It’s flying away at an astounding speed!
[I won’t let you escape!]
I grabbed my gun and fired.
The bullet flew straight at the bird.
The bird that seemed to realise the bullet turned to the side and dodged it.
[Seems like it’s mobility is high, if that’s the case!]
This time I switched to the Homing Bullet, and just in case I fired twice.
The special bullet flew from both direction towards the bird, and the bird
acrobatically dodged the bullets, but that did not stop the bullets as it was still
homing onto the bird, and finally both the bullet hit it’s target.
The bird died while airborne, and something dropped.
I then went around looking at the place where it was last seen.
And after finally finding it, I picked it up.
[This is…a key?]
The item drop of the bird is apparently some sort of jewel-like object(art
object) that is a key.
The rogue monster that came from the money has dropped a jewel-like objet.
This is probably the drop from the bird, as I was thinking.
[This is fine and all, but how do I use it?]
While staring at the key, I tried fiddling with it and lightly pulled it.
Oh, some sort of voice appeared inside my head.
The voice explained that the item is a Special Item, and also explained how to
use it
[Like this?]
According to what the voice said, I should twist it in the air like I normally do
when opening a door.
At that sudden moment, I was being flown to somewhere!
Before that, I was at the outskirts of Shikuro, now I’m suddenly inside a
dungeon.
Like a temple, also like a ruin, and also a cave with wide area.
Further away from me is a monster standing still.
At first glance it looked like a girl, but looking at it in detail, it’s clearly not
human.
The body is strangely pale and transparent, and it had no legs so it was
floating in midair.
If we take Nihonium’s monster as undead type, then this would be a monster

under the ghost type called Wraith.
It seems that the key somehow teleported me into the Special Dungeon when I
used it.
[Anyway, if it’s a monster I will first have to defeat it.]
Even I understood it, while leaving a smile at the corner of my mouth.
This world—-a world where even money is dropped in a dungeon, we can just
treat these monsters as a real treasure box.
I also did not expect to see such special type in any dungeons before, thus I
was anticipating this fight too.
The Wraith then lazily float towards me.
And I intercepted it by firing my guns.
The normal bullet—it went through it.
The Freezing Bullet—it went through it.
The Flame Bullet—–it went through it.
The Recovery Bullet—it went through it.
The Homing Bullet—-it went through it.
Using the special bullets one after the another, though all of them phased
through the Wraith.
The last bullet was the Restraint Bullet, I fired at it and—-it worked.
Right as the bullet was in front of the Wraith, it shone, and the light rope
entangled the Wraith’s body.
Afterwards, the Wraith that was bounded by the light rope, it’s body was not
transparent anymore.
Immediately I fired a Homing Bullet.

As I fired, from just now when the Homing bullet would just phased through
the body, now with it being bounded by the light rope, the bullet damaged the
Wraith.
The Wraith then let out a scream which a normal human being was not
capable of doing.
Seems like it’s working now.
While it was still being restrained, I switched to a normal bullet, and since it
was extremely thin, I shot at it to the point where I realise that I was hitting from
zero distance.
The Wraith continued screaming in agony, and after awhile as if none of these
had ever happened, it vanished into thinned air.
What dropped was a glass bottle full of red liquid.
When I picked it up—-immediately I was brought back to the outskirts of

Shikuro.
Now I get it, seems like this key lets me transport into the Special Dungeon
once to defeat one monster.
Well, earning that money, I turned that money into a rogue monster, and
getting a key out from the rogue monster, I can use that key to get into a Special
Dungeon,.
Although it was a really tiresome procedure, so I wonder if the effect would

be worth the time.
I placed the bottle near my mouth, and drank the red liquid all at once.
I could feel the liquid going through my body, and some sort of effect has
been activated.
And so.
This was different compared to the others, in a way you could categorize this
effect on a different category.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 55, 特殊ダンジョン, Special Dungeon

Chapter 56
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Chuunibyo
Since I have lots of experiments I wanted to test out, I took out another 10k
Piro note and left it on the ground, then walked away from it.
Speaking of which, I remembered this would turn into a bird. It’s speed was
tremendously fast so it would be a bother if I were to miss it.
So in order to guarantee a defeat for that 1 note of 10k Piro…..Hmm, what

should I do?
After thinking for awhile, something came to mind.
[Yosh, let’s try that then.]
Thus after finally confirming it, I walked away from the note to a far enough
distance.
With the distance just barely away where I can use my gun to fire, I waited
there.
[5, 4, 3, 2, 1——-] as I whispered the countdown.

The moment I counted down to 0, I immediately shot a normal bullet to the
10K Piro note that hatched into a rogue monster.
[Yoshi.]
I fist bumped into the air as I managed to catch my target.
I sort of have a timer in my body, which allowed me to get the timing right on
leaving the item there and wait for the rogue monster to spawn.
And that’s how I line it up just right and fired my bullet just when the rogue
monster spawned.
If we’re talking about pursuing efficiency, it’s like accumulating all the
monsters at a certain place and defeating them all at once.
It’s the same as that.
As the rogue monster dropped another key, I picked it up and raised it to arm’s
length. Placing the key into nothing, I twisted it.
I was then flown into what seems to be the remains of a cave, and there the
same type of Wraith from before was there.
I fired a Restraint bullet at the Wraith who was leisurely floating towards me,
and while it was being restrained with it’s body, making it less transparent, I took
that opportunity and jumped towards it and punch it.
Though I won’t say it’s completely safe even when it was being restrained, but
I wanted to know how tough the enemy was.
[It’s tougher than a zombie but weaker than a Mummy.]
After getting to know roughly how tough it was, I was satisfied with my little
experiment.
As the Wraith vanished into thinned air, a glass bottle with red liquid dropped,
and picking that up I was returned back into the outskirts of Shikuro.
And immediately I drank the red liquid.

—-The drop of Mineral will increase by 3 ranks for 10 minutes.
This time the mineral drop will be increased by 3 ranks.
Though just now was Vegetation, now it was Mineral.
I may need to investigate this further.
After defeating the Wraith, a glass bottle with blue liquid was dropped.
And I immediately drank the whole bottle.
Was what I heard.
After retrying it for a couple of times, I sort of understand the effects.
First off, the big difference was there’s two types of drop.
The key that I get from the note, I would get an effect of randomly increasing
one of the drops by +3 ranks.
As for the key that I get from the coin, it will have the same random effect but
this time increasing the drop by +1.
Regardless of the value, the notes would be +3, and the coin would be +1.
Even with the same colour, for example if I drank the increase up for
Vegetation once and if there was another Vegetation up bottle, I could
distinguish the two of them.
After understanding the effects of the drop, it was time to actually test the
effects themselves.
For that…..we need the strength of those girls.
The next morning, Teruru Dungeon’s front entrance.

Emily, Celeste and I were in front of the entrance.
Emily, who was immediately offered a new hammer, was holding onto it.
Whereas for Celeste, the Magic Storm had just been subsided, thus her weak
complexion was finally gone.
[What are we here for today nano?]
[Emily, you still wearing that ring I gave you?]
[Yes desu.]
[How about the stats?]
Emily then went close to the Know-It-All board, and skillfully operated it,
then turned to the page where the drop stats were shown.
[Yeap, it’s indeed increased.]
[Yes desu.]
[Though I’ve only heard of it….but there really is such effects.]
[Okay, next up can you please try on the Pink Sapphire bracelet together
with that ring, I wanna see what happens.]
[Yes desu.]
Emily who equipped both the ring and the bracelet once again operated the
Know-It-All Board.
[It’s the same desu…..]
[I guess the equipment’s effect doesn’t overlap with one another.]
[Sadly, I guess we can’t just equip a bunch of those rings and increase our
Drop to A.]
[That would be perfect if that were the case. Well onto the next one, can you
please drink this?] (TLN: Please don’t say that to any girl.)
I took out the Red Potion and handed it to her.
Since I have drank it once before, I knew exactly what sort of effects it would
increase if someone were to drink it.
[And then check the stats again desu?]
[Yeap.]
Without a hint of hesitation, Emily drank the red liquid in small gulps, and
immediately afterwards a shocked expression was shown on her face.
[You heard it too?]
[Yes, I heard something desu. But this….it’s real?]
[That’s what we’re here for today, to test it out.]
[Oh, I see desu!]
Emily grasped the understanding of why we’re here today. On the other hand,
Celeste was clueless as she did not drink the red potion.
On the outside, Emily looked like she was fearfully—though she was actually
anticipating while operating the Know-It-All Board.
[A, amazing….]
[My…..my drop has reached to A desu…..]
Knowing that the effects of the equipment and the potion could stack, Emily
and Celeste were left speechless, and looked at me with eyes of admiration and
respect.
Teruru Dungeon, first floor.
While holding onto her new hammer, Emily flew towards the direction of the
Slime.
Emily was waiting for the encounter, previously her tactic would be to attack
at the gap after receiving an attack from the Slime, but now that her level had
gotten better, she could surpassed the Slime’s speed and attack first.
She then immediately rushed and swept her hammer from the side of the
Slime, knocking it’s body.
The Slime was KO-ed after one hit, and died.
Pon, and from the Slime, many bean sprouts dropped.
[It appeared desu!]
[Let’s try the next one.]
[Yes desu!]
Then, whenever Emily would see a Slime she would defeat it while moving
along.
As for Celeste and I, we were pushing the Magic Cart while picking up the
bean sprouts.
[That’s amazing, it’s dropping 90% of the time.]
[If it is this sort of percentage….then I wonder if it was really an A drop.]
[I know that the potion(medicine) is a consumable item, but how much was
it nano?]
[One bottle is just 10k Piro—Ah, but in order to defeat it I have to use a
specific bullet so it’s different. Well the cost is 10k Piro. Yeap, that’s right.]
[Is that so nano!?]
[Just by using 10k Piro you could get a 10 minute drop rate up, that itself is
awesome but hunting would be awkward.]
I thought so when watching Emily hunt.
[What’s more.]
[Hm?]
Celeste watched Emily with a serious expression.
[If you want to demonstrate it’s real effect, then wouldn’t it be better if you
were to use it when a rare monster were to appear?]
[I see! It’s a common play to use a drop rate up before a rare or boss fight.]
[If you could just increase it to A, and the enemy is a rare—-]
[What’s more 10k Piro is considered cheap.]
Celeste and I nodded in agreement.
Unexpectedly, we found a way to use the effect.
[Anyway, Ryouta-san is truly amazing huh, that you can do something like
this.]
Since there were other adventurers around us, Celeste said it without revealing
anything.
I have explained about my drop rate of S when she joined the Ryouta Family.
She was way too surprised when she heard about it, but afterwards she
hurriedly asked.
[Was it alright to say it to someone like me?].
Thus I replied with [Keep it a secret, okay?], but I’m pretty sure Celeste
wouldn’t leak out my secret so it’s alright.
[The moment I met Ryouta-san, it’s been nothing but surprises from you.]
[I was also shocked of myself everyday.]
[But it’s fun too.]
[That’s the same for me too.]

Celeste and I both smiled.
[You also want to try it too, Celeste?]
[Me too?]
As I nodded, I took out the red potion and handed it over to Celeste, and we
went nearby the Know-It-All board.
Celeste tilted her little head whilst drinking the potion, and then checked on
the Know-It-All board.
[Th, this is me….?] Celeste said as she turned speechless.
As she was always called [Final F] for having all her drop being F.
Thus she would occasionally leak out the fact that her own drop rate was
inferior to others.
But when she saw that her drop had increased to C, she was utterly speechless.
For example if Emily were to be like that and saw it, even though she would
understand it in her head, but she can’t stop from surprising herself.
[Let’s try defeating some Slimes, though the drop would be normal.]
[Drop….? I…I can get drop from monsters?] Celeste was overwhelmed.
It was as if these sorts of things never occurred to her before.
[Well.]
[E, eeh….let’s try.]
[Then use this nodesu.]
[Emily!?]
Emily who out of nowhere came back, and pull out the ring and handed it to
Celeste.
[Th, this ring is given to Emily from Ryouta-san, right?]
[This ring that I received from Yoda-san(Ryouta-san?) was our entire

family’s income nanodesu. What’s more it feels extremely good wearing it.
Celeste-san should try it out too nodesu.]
Emily then further pushed the ring towards her.
Celeste, with a troubled face looked at me.
I guess I was also perplexed by Emily’s offer sometimes—-
[As expected of Emily.]
[Eh? What does that mean?]
[That’s how it is. So Celeste, just listen to Emily and try it on.]
[Well, well then….]
After wearing the ring, Celeste went and touch the Know-It-All board.
While being puzzled for a moment by her drop rate that went up to B, she
swallowed her saliva, and made an eye of determination.
At the same time a Slime got up.
From the ground, from the walls, and from the ceiling.
It’s as if the cave itself is giving birth to it, and 5 Slimes appeared at the same
time.
[Phew—–Inferno!]
As soon as they spawned, Celeste used her Level 3 big magic and burned the
Slimes.
The range magic swallowed the Slimes whole, and burned them to
smithereens.
Right afterwards, Po-po-po-po-pon!

For having a drop B her level was considered lucky, because all 5 of the
slimes dropped bean sprouts.
[……….]
[It dropped desu.]
[As expected, though it cannot be compared to Emily with her drop being
A.]
[Yes desu. But I’m glad nodesu.]
[Aah, good for you right Celeste……Celeste?]
[………]
Celeste had a blank stare on her face, and was looking straight at the dropped
bean sprouts.
Eventually she gradually looked up at us, and with a grinding sound she
immediately ran after us.
[Ryouta-san ! Emily !]
All of a sudden she jumped straight to us.
[Thank you Ryouta-san! Thank you too Emily!]
[Congratulations nanodesu~]
[Thank you….Sniff…. Really, thank you…..]
Celeste went crying and hugging us as repeatedly thanked us over and over
again.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: ability boost, chapter 56, 能力ブースト

Chapter 57
REPORT
Table Of Content
My favorite character is back!!!! P.S Don’t sue me W
Nihonium fourth floor.
As usual, I was doing my daily routine of hunting Mummies here.
I was accustomed to the work of defeating the mummies, and cleansed the
remaining bandages with my Recovery Bullets.
And afterwards increasing my ability by picking up the dropped Endurance up

seeds.
The fact that I was slowly getting used to the dungeon, I steadily hunted the
mummies and when noon came, my Endurance increased from C to B.
The only thing left was to use the Collection Box to obtain more Special
Bullets—-was what I thought when.
A chill suddenly ran down my spine, and I felt a tremendous glare being
directed at me.
[This blood thirst—-It must be the Dungeon Master!]

I hurriedly take out my guns that I holstered a moment ago and went to the
direction of that blood thirst.
……..When I arrived at that location, a prey was there.
The small size prey with her prideful bunny ears and bunny suit was standing
there.
Out of nowhere the girl was standing beside me and immediately caught hold
of my arms.
[…….Uhm, what are you trying to do Eve-san.]
[Carrot or Alive.]
[You never fail to say such dangerous things.]
[Carrots or Alive.]
[Uh.]
While a gnawing sound was heard the blood lust can be felt once again.
Having a resentment towards food is bad. Thus, I gave up as to not go against

Eve.
Teruru dungeon’s second floor, I defeated a ton of Drowsy Slimes and

collected huge amount of carrots. With that, I handed it over to Eve.
This time I didn’t bring my Magic Cart with me, but just by looking at it, the
amount is roughly 100k Piro worth of carrots.
With that mountain load of carrots, Eve was chewing at it like a small animal.
The killing intent that was there a moment ago, had all of a sudden been
replaced with a smiling face.
[My bad, because I was away from Shikuro for awhile.]

[I’ve heard of it from Clint.]
[Clint….Ah it’s the name of the Dungeon Chief. Yeah, I was helping him on
a request. So I’m sorry that I can’t give you any carrots at that time.]
[Don’t mind, because there’s carrot now.]
Eve was gnawing at the carrots.
For some reason the act of her chewing on the carrots was cute, so I
subconsciously looked at her.
Eve, who noticed that I was staring at her, quickly stood up and tried to hide
the mountain of carrot, though the amount was too much that she couldn’t hide it
with her small body.
[I won’t hand over any carrots.]
[I won’t take any so just eat it.]
Somehow, my tone of voice was gentle.
And with that Eve resumed chewing on her beloved carrots, and while looking
at her, something popped up in my mind.
[Now that I think about it, if I’m not mistaken, you have friends right. I’d
also recently started making friends and ended up creating my own Ryouta
Family.]
[I broke up with them.]
[Broke up! Why!]
[We had a mismatch with dungeons.]
[Aren’t you guys a band!]
As I subconsciously tsukkomi her, Eve answered me with a serious face.
[Things like these happened often. There are those who want to be an
adventurer, and those who just want a stable income. Those who just wants to
stay at the same dungeon over and over again, and those who wants to dive
into different kinds of dungeon. And also those who wants to stay at the same
city, and those that wants to explore different cities and explore different types
of caves.]
[Aaah….that makes sense. If you think about it, it is common that people
have different style in exploring the dungeon.]
[Un, that’s how it is.]
[Then what was the mismatch with your party?]
[There was a new girl that joined our party, and the guys all followed the
girl’s wish.]
[Doesn’t that sound more like a princess crashing onto somebody else’s
circle!]
Again I made a magnificent tsukkomi to her.
I won’t dwell any further, because even if I don’t know about it, I could sort of
guess it.
While I was thinking about it, Eve gorged down the carrots in no time.
Clearly the size of her body could not fit in all those carrots, but in a matter of
seconds she gobbled up that entire mountain of carrots.
[Did you seriously finish up all those….]
[Do you think I would leave any behind?]
Eve was holding the last remaining carrot, which was already halfway into her
mouth as she chew it all up.
[Carrots are something to be eaten cleanly.]
[No that’s not the problem right now, the problem right now is the amount.]
[Thanks for the meal.]

[Your welcome.]
[……I hate low leveled people.] she said as she (karate) chopped me over the
head with her hand.
[Though judging from what I remember…. for some reason the chop this
time around was gentler than before.]
[Because of Carrots & Peace, I couldn’t use my strength.]
[I got a feeling something was mixed in somewhere…well anyways, though

I know that Eve would always get the carrots from me, but why don’t you just
hunt them by yourself?]
Eve, who did not answer, brought me straight to the Know-It-All board and
operated it.
[See, because my Vegetation drop is at D, so even if I were to hunt them by

myself it wouldn’t have tasted good.]
[Wait, if you had that sort of drop then why are you in Shikuro right now!]
[Because there’s carrots here.]
[There must’ve been a misunderstanding!]
[Because of that I’ve somehow earned the title of [The Carnivorous

Bunny].]
[That’s because your Animal drop is A!]
I seriously wonder why she came to Shikuro for.
……. I don’t think that she would love carrots enough to the point of coming
here though.
While looking at the Know-It-All Board, I realized something.
[Eve, please drink this.]
I took out the red potion and handed it over to her.

[Is it carrot juice?]
[Stop thinking about carrots only! Wait, you don’t have to get away from
carrots though.]
[So which is it?]
[You’ll understand once you drink it.]
Eve stared hard at me for a moment, then started drinking the potion.
[Fue?]
[You heard it right.]
[What’s the meaning of this?]
[Operate the Know-It-All board again and find out yourself.]
With a surprised expression, Eve nodded and once again operated the Know-
It-All board.
[A…. my vegetation drop is now A…..]
[With that—-]
[I’ll finally become a [Herbivore(Vegan) Bunny].]
[Weren’t you a herbivore to begin with! Anyway just try defeating a Slime
now.]
[Un.]
Eve nodded, and ran around finding for a Slime.
Immediately she found a Drowsy Slime that drops carrots.
[Fu!]
[As always, how do you use your karate chop to shatter the monsters into
dust.]
While bitterly smiling, I once again praised at the fact that she could do
something with just a karate chop.
And by defeating the Drowsy Slime, carrots were dropped.
Eve picked those up, and chewed it.
[Delicious……. It is not tough and it’s quite chilling, and it also has a
moderately sweet and has a refreshing aftertaste!]
[Are you a gourmet or something?]
[This is——-Carrots!]
[Yeah no, it’s definitely carrots.]
[A Drop D carrot cannot compare to this carrot.] Eve cut me off.
Well it’s certainly true that the status of the drop doesn’t only define the
quantity of the drop, but also the quality of the drop.
Eve then went ahead and karate chopped another Drowsy Slime into dust, and
it turned into carrot.
She then took the carrot and chewed it with showed a blissful look.
[Delicious….]
[I’m glad.]
[To hunt it by myself and eat it for myself…. A private power generator.]
[So you’re okay with producing something for your own consumption!]
After eating her own carrot, she went to the closest Know-It-All board and
operated it, and there she turned to the page where the status of drop was.
The +3 rank that made her drop to A, for some reason she was staring
alternatively with me.
Afterwards, she got down to the ground(dogeza) with a flowing movement.

[Please let me join you.]
[To the point where you need to do a dogeza?]
[If that’s not enough I can pay you through my body.]
[Don’t start stripping now! It’s to perverted when the top of your bunny suits
goes “Boin”.]
[If, if that’s still not enough I can pay you with my ears.]
[Why are you blushing over that!? How is it more embarrassing then
stripping!?]
[Please let me join your team if you let me join your team I will let you do
anything with me.] Eve said with an incredible machine gun like speed.
To join my team, the reason was clearly for my red potion—-more like I
thought she would’ve done it earlier in order to get carrots out of me, so this was
kinda refreshing.
[Fine, you can join—-]
[I love low level!]
Eve said as she jumped for joy and hugged me while repeatedly saying she
loves me.
Rather than befriending her, it’s more like I’ve gained a rabbit to feed now,
thus I bitterly smiled.
Translator Note:
Private Power generator(自家発電): Literally I google translated it, and it

gave me another horrible word, are you kidding me google.
Editor’s Note:
What in the world was Eve doing, trying to strip?!?
Important announcement
Hello everyone, Shiro here~ A huge announcement to make for all you reader
who has been supporting this series! Thank you very much! Dogeza Thus, I’m
happy to announce that we are finally doing another novel on this website. It will
be translated by our editor Kinji and edited by me. It would be a chinese novel
so the taste and genre would be totally different from this novel, if I do say, it is
the complete opposite of this novel. So please do check it out after a few hours.
I’ll link to everyone later.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: .自家発電のための土下座, chapter 57, Dogeza for the sake of a

private power generator, NSFW
Chapter 58
REPORT
Table Of Content
Really really really important Note: The Stamina in this entire novel is
actually describing about the Endurance. I apologize about the mis-translation as
at that time they did not dwell so much in explaining each status.
Featured Image Credited: Kiri-boi (Image sums this chapter up)
Proofreading/ Edit: Hue
[What is the meaning of this potion?]
[…..Let’s see, since you’re with us now I guess I can teach you about it.]
To answer Eve’s question, I brought her close to the Know-It-All Board and
operated it, there I showed her my second tab’s status.
Eve who was standing beside me moved closer to see my status, afterwards
she looked at me with her small head and tilted her head, making her bunny ears
flop to the side too.
[……S?]
[As you can see my drops are all S, which is one rank higher than A, and
because of this status I was able to get a lot of items that others couldn’t
obtain.]
[……I see.]
[…….You were convinced easily .]
[Because your carrot is way better than mine, thus convinced.]
[So you take the carrots as a standard huh.]
While bitterly smiling, I thought that it was just like Eve.
After regaining my thoughts, I continued explaining.
[For example, that potion you took just now, there are other types of item
that I have shown you before, those were from the drops of monsters that I’ve
gotten because of my Drop being all S.]
[Oh, I see.]
[And I only tell this secret to my friends, so please keep it a secret okay.]
[I got it.]
Eve said as she showed a really serious expression while nodding. Well, she
seemed like the type that doesn’t talk often, so I can trust her.
Though I told her to keep it a secret, but what is with this seriousness?
I immediately understood why.
[I’ll absolutely not tell anyone even if this body is torn to pieces and
spreaded to dungeons all over the world.]
[That is a heavy determination! You don’t have to go that far to keep my

secret.]
[It’s for the carrot’s sake!]
……She’s amazing, though in a completely different way as I thought.
Being heard by Eve’s determination, she once again looked at my status at the
Know-It-All Board.
[What’s wrong?]
[For your abilities, HP being S and Endurance being B….Is S really better
than A?]
[Didn’t I just said that a moment ago.]
[……]
After looking at my status for awhile, Eve turned towards me and gave me a
karate chop.
A ‘Pechi’ sound was made.
[Why? So sudden. Are you gonna say [Low level hate] again?]
[…….]
Without answering me, Eve went to a side of the wall and chopped it.
Then, one part of the wall crumbled and turned to dust.
It cracked, no wait, it was slashed, no wait that’s not it either.
It’s just one part of it being crumbled to dust.
After that, she once again looked at me.
[Sturdy.] was what she responded.
[Was that the strength you put into when you chopped me just now?]
[In about one second I chopped a hundred times.]
[Are you a high frequency cutter or something! Wait! Then don’t do it on

people!]
[But you’re sturdy.]
[Well…..It didn’t really hurt that much.]

[Maybe if your Endurance becomes S then it wouldn’t hurt at all.]
[——-!]
I was shocked by Eve’s casual words she said.
Noon came, inside of Shikuro’s city.
As to team up together with Celeste and Emily, I was currently waiting at the
city.
[Thank you for the hard work Yoda-san.]
[What should we do today? Should we dive into the sixth floor of Teruru?]
[Sorry! Let me act on something different for today!]
While clasping both my hands together, I bowed down deeply.
[Eh? A different matter….What does that mean…..]
[I have something to do today.]
[Something to do….Is that something important? Even more important then

diving into the dungeon—-]
[Okay desu.]
Against the confusing Celeste, Emily immediately accepted it and agreed.
[Leave this to me nodesu.]
[Thank you Emily! And sorry Celeste! Oh I know! I’ll leave this Vegetation
Drop-up potion to you girls.]
I handed the red potion to the two of them, turned my away from them and
rushed away.
I have something I need to do. While having thoughts on how to complete it I

was running with my full strength.
After Ryouta up and left it was just Emily and Celeste.
Although Celeste was showing a troubled and a half-depressed expression,

Emily had a gentle smile floating around her mouth as she looked at Ryouta
disappearing into the crowds while waving at him.
[He just went away….Was that okay, Emily, without even asking why did
you just let him go.]
[It’s the usual Yoda-san desu.]
[Eh?]
[Whenever Ryouta-san has something he wants to do he would always put

up that face desu. Doesn’t it make you want to support him too nanodesu.]
[That is….Certainly he is the coolest in the world…..]
When Emily said so, Celeste was blushing really hard, and with an
embarrassed expression she looked at the place where Ryouta left just a moment
ago.
[Ryouta-san who made that face….wanting to do something….Alright!]
Celeste who wanted to chase after Ryouta who just left, was caught in the
arms by Emily and detained her.
[No interfering with Yoda-san nanodesu.]
[But, he might need our help, hence why.]
[If he needs our help, Yoda-san would’ve asked us already desu. Since he
didn’t say anything about needing our help and asked us to head to the
dungeon first so we don’t have to help him desu.]
[Let go of me Emily, please. Let me go with him.]

[No means no nanodesu~~]
[Let—Me—-Go—-Please—-]
Celeste was begging like a little child wanted to go with him.
But Emily was firmly gripping on her arms, and dragged her into the dungeon
with her.
Nihonium’s fourth floor, as usual a dungeon with nobody in it.
The moment I stepped foot into the dungeon I was immediately greeted with a
Mummy and I grasped hold of it’s throat, and pounding it against the wall as I
was squeezing onto it’s throat.
After awhile the head loosen up, and the Mummy was defeated.
The insides of the mummy evaporated, and when the bandages remained I
immediately shot a Recovery Bullet.
I extinguished the bandages while it was still shaped like a human figure.
Then a seed dropped and my Endurance was up by 1.
I then searched for the next monster.
Further away from me I saw another Mummy. I shot a Penetrating bullet at it,
and later timing it slightly after I fired a Recovery Bullet.
And at that moment I was also dashing towards it to shorten the distance.
The Mummy’s head that was penetrated by the bullet was defeated, and
afterwards the bandage was cleansed. Just when the seed dropped I reached in
time to pick it up to increase my Endurance.
While I was hunting inside Nihonium my tension was at a maximum level,

because I wanted to quickly increase my Endurance.
With that high tension I was hunting down the Mummies, and calculating the
fastest way on the spot to defeat the Mummies.
And thus for the entire afternoon, as a result of rampaging inside the dungeon,
my Endurance went up from B to A, and then from A to S in one shot.
After exiting the dungeon, I went to the only Know-It-All board that
Nihonium had to confirmed my abilities.
Even though my level is still at a level of 1, but my Endurance has finally

reached S.
After confirming that, I once again went back into the dungeon.
Nihonium’s first floor, the floor where Skeleton loves to surprise people.
And immediately I encountered a Skeleton.
Usually I would’ve immediately taken it down, but this time I stood there
doing nothing at all.
And I even put both my hands inside my pocket.
Pechi, was what I felt when being hit.
The Skeleton’s attack, though it’s not as if I did not feel anything at all, but the
pain was like being hit by a kindergarten child.
And once again standing still, yeap, no matter how many times it attacked me,
it did not hurt at all.
Then I walked forward, and the Skeleton was chasing after me while not
attacking it at all.
Since Nihonium doesn’t drop anything for other adventurers, nobody frequent
on this dungeon, so I encountered another Skeleton.
Together with that Skeleton, both the Skeleton from before and right now was
hitting me left and right.
Pechi-pechi, pechi-pechi.
As I expected, it doesn’t hurt.
Just in case I evaded one of it’s attack. The Skeleton that was attacking me
landed it’s attack on the ground.
Yeap, that’s a rather heavy attack.
But, pechi-pechi.
It had completely no affect on me.
With my HP and Endurance being S.
If I was in a game, then this would mean I’m just taking 1 damage from a
monster each hit.
Without defeating the Skeletons I continued moving onwards.
From two to three, from three to four, and from four—–.
The Skeletons were gradually increasing, eventually they were grouping up

while attacking me.
When it became to about 20 of them, it was to the point where they were
surrounding me, so I could not move forwards anymore.
Even so it did not hurt at all, I was still in a state of continuously receiving an
endless attack of 1 damage.
While being attack by a mob of Skeletons, I was thinking on how I can use
this power on something else.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: a playable monster, じゃれるモンスター, chapter 58

Chapter 59
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Minami Ke
Teruru Dungeon, sixth floor.
[Inferno!]
Celeste used her fire magic and burned the two Slimes.
The two Slimes were in the shape of a balance ball, with their bodies dyed in
pink.
One of the Slimes that was burning jumped out of the range of the flame,
while the other one melted and vanished just like that.
[Ku.] Celeste groaned.
The reason was because the Slime that escaped split into two.
The Slimes had the same exact size and colour, similar to the ones before.
What’s more, the Slime that was damaged by the magic—the moment it split
itself into two, the both of them were healed up into full health, as if they’ve
been untouched.
It was Teruru dungeon’s sixth floor’s rare monster, a Sister Slime.
[I see, so that’s what happens.]
[If you can’t defeat the two of them together, and left one of them alive it
will just keep reviving itself, and when it revived itself the damage that they
took will be reset.]
Even though Celeste was not able to defeat them, she still explained the
information she’d gotten in advance.
That information was for me, Emily and the newly joined Eve to listen.
[So no matter how many times you defeat it is a no no?]
[I think the world record of repeatedly defeating it was 666 times. Then they
gave up.]
[Even though the drop of the monster is it’s life, I can’t believe they could
get to that amount.]
More like I sort of admire them.
[So we just need to defeat them together?]
[Though that’s the case, but everytime it revives the HP will differ.]
[Wait just a moment.]
I took out both my guns and fired at the two of the Slimes.
The bullet that I fired was a normal bullet, and both the bullets landed at
almost the same exact time.
One of the shots went through the Slimes and it was blown to pieces, but one
of them looked like it was grazed.
Afterwards, as if nothing happened, it revived and was healed completely.
[Quite the problem.]

[What should we do Ryouta-san.]
[Fumu….]
Emily, Celeste, Eve.
With this line up in our team, I grasped hold of their fighting power, and
thought of a plan.
I went towards the pink coloured Sister Slime.
At the same time the Slime jumped and landed on me.
When it hit me, it jumped back towards the location it was just now.
Inside this outdoor cave, one of the woods was knocked down, and the woods
that had fallen landed on some rocks and crushed the rocks into pieces.
From what I’ve experience, the feeling of the pain reminded me of being
whacked by a plastic bat.
Again the Slime jumped and hit my body.
Though I continued moving forward. Putting strength into my abdominal

muscles, I ran straight ahead.
With my HP and Endurance being S, I ignored the 1 damage from the Slime
and moved onwards like a tank.
The Slimes continued jumping and hitting me.
At last, I cornered the Slimes at the corner of a wall.
[Celeste and Emily you move to the left! Eve to the right!]
While shouting, Celeste would use her fire bullets (Bicorn horn) and
continuously shot at the left Slime.
And immediately right behind me, Emily and Eve both jumped from my left
and right side.
Emily spun her hammer around above her head and slammed it down,
whereas Eve with her bunny ear and tail lift her hand up and chopped the slime.
While judging the conditions of the two Slimes, I allocated my team’s attack.
At the same time the pink coloured Sister Slime fled.
Without splitting or resetting it’s damage, we finally managed to defeat the

troublesome rare monster.
[We did it Yoda-san!]
[We did it together, unfortunately it did not drop any carrots.]
[Well the drop of Sister Slime isn’t carrots to begin with.]
When we defeated the rare monster nothing dropped because the one who last
hit it was either Emily or Eve, so either way we won’t get any drops.
[But Yoda-san was cool just now desu. The figure of Yoda-san cornering the
Slime into the wall was cool desu.]
[I, I also thought so too. The appearance of you doing that was really coo—]
[It was like assaulting a woman.]
[—–Fue!?]
Without letting Celeste finish of her sentence, Eve cut her off and answered.
[Wh, what do you mean by assaulting a woman?]
[It’s like cornering the sisters into a wall and not letting them escape.]
[When you picture it that way it does remind me of that nodesu.]
[It doesn’t okay! It’s not the same as assaulting woman!]
Without thinking I shouted. Eve’s way of thinking is too inappropriate.

I need to somehow change the topic.
[That’s right. Isn’t Eve’s timing a little off just now?]
[It’s like you’re slowly attacking it desu.]
[It wasn’t slow.]
[Eh?]
[This is when I’m not attacking.]
Eve shook her right hand demonstrating a motion of moving up and down, it
was like a traffic control doll they put at a construction site.
[That is the normal one.]
[It’s sort of slower. Ah, it’s similar when you chop my head.]
[A 100 out of 100% is like this.]
[It became really slow.]
[If it hits, it’s about 200 chops per second.]
[It is seriously too fast that the eyes could not catch the movement.]
[Don’t worry, I won’t use it on low level.]
[Though I would like you to stop calling me that….but thank you.]
I don’t have an interest in finding out how powerful a 200 chops per second
was going to feel.
Suddenly, I saw Celeste staring at Eve.
She was somewhat fidgeting as if she had something to say to her.
[Oh yeah, I forgotten to introduce her to y’all. Her name’s Eve, and she will
be part of our team from now on.]
[You’ve mentioned that before we dive into the dungeon though. That’s fine
and all but…..]
But, what?
Celeste must be curious of something.
[Was it because you don’t like it when I abruptly decide on things?]
[That’s not it! The one who has the final decision should be Ryouta-san. So
that’s not it…..]
Again Celeste was fidgeting around. Really, what is she worried about.
Finally, as if she brought out her courage, she asked Eve.
[Uh, uhmm….what…what do you think of Ryouta-san?]
[I love low level.]
[l, lov—–]
For some reason Celeste seemed like she took a huge damage and was
shocked.
While in terror, it looks as though a huge lightning had struck behind her back
as she fell to the ground, on all fours.
[Because he’s the God of Carrots.]
[—–Huh?]
[I won’t hand over the carrot from low level, even if you were to give me the
entire world’s gold. I won’t give so much as a root of his carrots.]
[As I said I do not need such huge determination.]
As usual, it’s Eve.
While bitterly smiling, I looked at the direction where Celeste was standing.
[Well just as you heard, this girl really loves carrots—-]
[I lost….]
[On what!?]
My voice was loud enough as I tsukkomi her.
Even though I don’t know what she lost, but Celeste was doing a ORZ pose
inside the dungeon.
Eve, who was enthusiastically rubbing her nose, defeated Celeste.
Beside them, Emily told them as per usual.
[Though it’s sort of a waste desu, if Yoda-san were to hit it last then we
would’ve gotten a drop from the rare monster.]
[No, it’s okay in the sixth floor.]
[Why is that so desu?]
Emily who was shocked, I took out a piece of memo from my breast pocket.
It had a sort of flowery smell attached to it, and a cute handwriting was
displayed inside the memo.
I got it from Elza, it was the list of rare monster drops that they haven’t gotten
for the Harvest Festival.
[The one selling the highest is the one on the seventh floor.]
[I see nanodesu…Shall we go then desu?.]
As Emily said, she looked at the three of us.
With the first experience of the four of us fighting as Eve just joined, our
fighting power has once again increased.
Frankly, we have become strong because we formed a party.

If that’s the case.
I looked at the three of them. And together with Celeste who recovered from
her ORZ pose while sighing, the three of them looked back at me.
[Let’s go, to the seventh floor we dive.]
The three of them nodded as they followed.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 59, the guy who approaches the sisters, 姉妹に迫る男
Chapter 60
REPORT
Table Of Content
Terururu Dungeon, seventh floor.
Though it had the same scenery as the sixth floor; with trees and tall grass
spreading till the eyes could see, the only difference was that it was snowing.
[Snow? Inside a dungeon?]
[It’s a Dungeon Snow. Whenever you defeat a monster and nothing drops,
it’ll either be air or water right? Thus in some rare cases, as the structure of
the dungeon changes gradually, some of them turn to snowfalls.]
[Now that you say it, there is indeed water being absorbed from the ground,
I see.]
It was kind of interesting.
I reached my hand out to catch a snowflake. The moment the snowflake

touched the palm of my hand, it melted away.
[It’s not cold.]
[That’s because the snow is created based on the nutrients and magical
power of defeated monsters in this dungeon] (TLN: Morbid)
[So it’s not the temperature.]
[Floors that have this Dungeon Snow phenomenon could be strengthen by

adventurers and monsters, because they could absorb the nutrients and the
magical powers into their bodies.]
[Heh. As expected of Celeste, you seem to know a lot.]
[Eh… It, it’s not that great or anything….Yay, I was praised.]
As Celeste’s voice became weaker and weaker, her face became brighter and
brighter.
Thus together with her, Emily and Eve, we continued exploring the dungeon,
and encountered a familiar looking group.
It’s an elderly man with a young guy and girl in a team.
When we saw them, they’ve just defeated a monster, and the elderly man
picked up the dropped Onions and threw it into his Magic Cart.
[You did it! I’m burning with emotions right now.]
[ [Captain…..] ]
The elderly man was indeed touched and tears were flowing down his cheeks.
And the youngins that were looking at the elderly man—-were more fired up
than when I first met them.
Though their appearance were battered and there were injuries everywhere, it
seemed like they were pushing themselves again.
[There were times when it was terrible, and there were times when it was
tough. There were also times when you’ve gotten nothing when you defeated a
monster; there were also times when you could not defeat it and let it escaped.
I know that you were very disappointed, it was very frustrating for you
all…..but I completely understand how you feel.]
[Captain…..]
[I too have the same feeling. When you were all frustrated, I too was
frustrated with you. But I just couldn’t say it, if I were to say it in front of y’all,
it would’ve been the end of your career.]
Tears were flowing even more on the elderly man’s cheeks as he gradually
started crying really loudly.
[Captain also had it tough…..]
[Don’t care about what I think! It’s about y’all. In difficult times, you were
able to grow stronger from it, and you accomplished what you came for. To
that I’m extremely happy about it! I’m so glad that I met you lots!]
[Captain…..no, we are also happy that we’ve met you.]
[We were happy that you brought us along too.]
The tears of the elderly man touched the hearts of the two youngins, and they
were all hugging each other.
Since we didn’t want to bother such sightings, we immediately slipped passed

them.
The saying [Brainwashing complete] suddenly floated on top of my head.
This reminded me of something that happened in the past.
[…….Let’s hunt adequately for today, so it doesn’t matter if we were to meet

the rare monster or not.]
[Yes desu.]
[Sh, should we have dinner together. I saw a place where there is plenty of
lighting to sit down and have a drink. Of course, together with Ryouta-san.]
[I’ll go back to the second floor. I want to be surrounding by carrots when I

sleep.]
Emily, Celeste, and Eve answered as per their usual, and that black thought
lingering inside my mind has slowly diminished.
[Yoda-san! A monster appeared desu!]
The moment Emily’s voice was heard, we immediately got worked up.
Inside the dungeon that was snowing, we’ve encountered a Slime that had not
much changes though it was rather big in size.
Thus, I head on first as I was the tanker in the group.
I sprint towards the Slime and kept a fair distance while taking out my dual
guns and shooting it with a Penetrating Bullet.
Even though the bullet penetrated the Slime, but it wasn’t defeated.
If that’s the case I flew towards it, and with my entire strength I launched out
a right straight jab.
[Eh?] subconsciously I let out my voice.
The straight jab that I unleashed did not seem to have a response.
This time I took my two guns and once again relentlessly fired, using all the
bullets that I loaded.
——Though, it didn’t work. It’s the same as when I used the Penetrating
bullet and it didn’t have any effect on it.
So I thought I should use the Penetrating bullets, but this time it just passed
through it.
[What’s going—-Ku!]
Immediately afterwards the Slime counter attacked me. Since it was at such a
close range I guarded the attack with my arms, and I instantly flew back.
My arms were shaking. The damage was even more painful than the Parent-
Child Slime on the sixth floor.
It might also be the influence of the dungeon snow.
[That’s no good Ryouta-san, you can’t defeat a Guts Slime by yourself!]

[What do you mean?]
[When the Guts Slime is going to instantly die it will become invincible. So
whoever is fighting it and was going to last hit it, it would not receive any
damage at all.]
[So it’s necessary to slowly shave of it’s health before dealing it.]
[Yeap.]
As Celeste said, she took out the Bicorn horn and fired out a small pellet of
fire bullet.
The Guts Slime that wasn’t defeated by my repeated fire of bullets was
defeated just like that.
[Amazing, it was defeated desu.]
[It’s a floor where solo is forbidden. There are floors like this every so
often.]
Emily and Eve were mumbling to themselves.
[That’s the gist, so you can leave this floor to us. It’s best for Ryouta-san
when you can only deal instant kill skills.]
[If you put it that way then I guess it can’t be helped.]
And thus the three of them were walking inside the snow.
Somehow when I was observing our surroundings, I noticed there were two
types of adventurers.
One of them was normally hunting down monsters and picking up the drops
and putting it inside the magic cart. It’s the adventurers that are finding a stable
income.
And the other one of them ignored the Guts Slime, and was finding something
specific with an eye of a prey. They’re probably aiming for the rare drop for the
Harvest Festival, aim it to win big—was what they’re doing.
Those adventurers that slipped passed the Guts Slime in turned aimed towards
our party.
Emily jumped towards it with her hammer spinning round and round, and
with a loud shout she swung her hammer.
The Slime that was flying halfway, at the same time Emily took a hit.
[Emily.]
[P, please deal the last hit desu!] Emily shouted as she was slightly away
from the Slime.
Thus I took out both my guns and fired both of them.
First, I fired a Recovery bullet to Emily, and fired a normal bullet at the Slime.
As Emily was being healed, multiple onions dropped from where the Slime
was.
[Are you alright Emily?]
[Yes desu. What’s more we did it nodesu~]
[That’s right, if you know the method of dealing with it, it isn’t really a
tough opponent.]
[Though if you were to solo then it would become impossible in this floor.]
[Onions….]
[Does Eve-chan also like onions desu?]
[As long as I have carrots, I’m fine]
[The way you say that it’s almost as if it’s (the carrot) a human partner, isn’t
it.”
(TLN: Thanks natsukage for deciphering this for me, love you 3)
[Lov—–]
[Don’t say it with a red face please!]
[Then let’s have curry for dinner desu. Potatoes with onions, and also sliced
carrots to make a wonderful curry nanodesu.]
[Sliced carrots….]
Eve who was thinking about it had saliva coming out from her mouth, and
Emily who saw that hurriedly wiped them off from her mouth.
The pride and joy of her bunny ear with her bunny suits was drooling in large
quantity…..It was a rather surreal sight.
[Let’s make them together desu.]
[Leave it to me, cutting is my forte.]
The moment Eve said that, she chopped the onions in a terrifying fast speed.
[Hyaa~….t, tears are coming out desu.]
[Sorry.]
When Eve chopped the onions into pieces, Emily—-and Eve herself was
tearing up like crazy.
What were they even doing, as I thought so I subconsciously laughed too.
[Do you like curry too Cele—]
[Dangerous!]
At the same time she shouted and something came from my side and attacked.
The impact of the shocked thrust me into the ground and dust rose around.
[Yoda-san!]
[Carrot!]
[I’m alright! And please change the way you call me okay!]
I jumped up from the ground.
The sudden surprise attack that I received was still lingering around the side
of my abdomen.
[Ch.]
Immediately from beside me I heard someone clicking his tongue.
When I look at that direction, it was the adventurers with a goal in mind that
had a regrettable face.
When I turned around, there was a different Slime at the postiion I was at just
now.
It was the rare monster of the seventh floor!
[What a bunch of lucky bastards.]
As the adventurers said so, they had a defiant expression.
I see. I was surprised attacked by the monster, and they had a regrettable
expression as now we have the right to the monster.
Well, I guess you can say this is all about luck.
I was slightly sorry to those bunch of people, but they went back to their
positions.
Before I attack it I should hear from Celeste first.
[So how do we defeat this monster?]
[It’s a High Guts Slime Though it’s the same where someone else has to
deal the final blow, but you should be careful of it’s attacks that could break
through beyond the limits of physical strength. And when it becomes invincible
it will reflect all incoming attacks.]
[Leave it to me. I’ll grasp hold of it’s endurance.] Eve said as she flew
towards it.
[Grasp hold of it?]
[I’ve done this before. It’s something like this.]
Eve released her chop.
The speed was—slower compared to when she attacked me, and was slightly
faster when she was using her full strength.
And with that chop she hit the top of the Slime’s head and cracked it.
The Slime looked like a pomegranate, and tried to counterattack Eve by

smashing her but Eve already escaped.
[It’s open.]
[Aah.]
I pulled the trigger of my gun.
The normal bullet went straight at the rare monster and hit it.
Tears were came out from the eyes of the Slime.
There came a huge drop of tear coming out from the Slime and when it landed
on the ground the Slime also disappeared. The tear then hardened.
[Seems like this jewel is it’s drop. When you equip it, it seems that you can
reflect one damage.]
[Heh.]
The seventh floor’s rare monster, it’s drop was sort of interesting and I can’t
wait to test it out.
I felt like trying out the effects together with my S stats of HP and Endurance.
Table Of Content

Tagged as: タマネギと涙, chapter 60, onions and tears

Chapter 61
REPORT
Table Of Content
Very Important Notice: Level 1 Guy is about to get it’s light novel adaption!!!
Cheers!!! Now we await for the front cover where I can finally put a picture and
see how smart/dumb Yoda-san looks :3. And also how Emily looks too~
Anyways, enjoy this chapter~
Teruru Dungeon, 7th floor.
Dungeon Snow—–Amidst the snowy floor, we’ve encountered a Guts Slime.
Seeing the picture perfect scene of the monster in such situation, I took out my
dual gun and fired the Penetration bullet.
The shot landed on the Slime and it cracked into a crescent moon shape, and
the following attack would not work again on the Slime.
[Here you go nanodesu.]
[Thanks.]
Emily handed me the Tear of Slime that we’ve gotten from the rare monster
just a moment ago, and casually walked closer to the Slime.
The half-cracked Slime jumped at me, and as it landed onto my body—–at

that moment.
The moment it landed onto my body, the Slime was knocked away.
Then, the Slime disappeared and there Onions dropped, thus concluding my
experiment as it was a success.
Because I was trying to test something, Emily, Celeste, and Eve was behind
me keeping a fair distance to protect me if something were to happen. Thus, after
the experiment was complete, they came closer to me.
[I see, if you were to use this item, you can indeed solo the seventh floor by
yourself.]
[Aah, first I would activate the Slime’s special abilities, then when it tries to
counter attack me I would just use the item. Since the enemy is already at 1
health to begin with.]
[But this technique can only be used by you.]
[Well yeah. You would need to take a huge hit everytime you try to use this
method. If you don’t have a high Endurance and HP to sustain the damage
then this method would be impossible.]
[So Ryouta-san is fine with being hit?]
[I’m alright.]
[How much damage can you take?]
When I heard Celeste’s question I started thinking about it, then I looked at
Eve’s direction and touched my own forehead.
Eve nodded, and chopped me.
[Strong, go slower.]
When I said that, Eve released her fast chop at me.
[Judging based on the feeling, the pain is almost the same as just now.]
[Wait a minute.]
With a pittar pattar footsteps, Eve walked towards a tree nearby and used the
same speed that she chopped me just now on to the tree.
The tree that had the same width as an adult male was instantly cut to half by
her chop.
[W, wow, such power.]
[I think the one we should truly praise is Yoda-san nanodesu.]
[Eeh, as expected of him.]
Emily had an innocent and willingness of a small child, whereas Celeste was
looking at me with glittering eyes.
[It can be used but it’s a useless piece of junk.]
[Don’t say that Eve, being able to reflect damage is amazing—-]
[What’s wrong Yoda-san?]
The three of them were suspicious of my pause.
Because I suddenly thought of something interesting.
Nihonium Dungeon, second floor.
This is the number one place where nobody would bother you.
If it was a normal dungeon it would be filled with a bunch of adventurers, and

if it was in Nihonium’s first floor there is Margaret Princess and co. doing their
air business.
Whereas if you go to the second floor and below, you can only see
adventurers once every week or so curiously diving into the dungeon.
Thus I was swaggering around this limestone cave-like dungeon.

I was just walking around mindlessly.
It’s the same as before, after I’ve gotten my Endurance to S I was testing on
something, whenever I encountered a monster I would not attack it, and letting it
hit me however it liked I continued walking.
Therefore, I slowly accumulated more zombies, sometimes from being

surprised attack.
I let the hordes of zombies chased after me while I casually walked.
Then, when the number of zombies reached to around 15 of them—-Pon!
One of the zombie that attacked was sent flying back.
The moment it was attack it disappeared and a seed dropped.
[That’s amazing Yoda-san, by just walking around you managed to defeat

monsters desu.]
[So you can also use it on something like this.]
Because they did not want to bother with me, they were walking slightly
behind me while looking at me with rounded eyes, and admiration was seen in
their eyes.
Yes, I was doing the same thing I did back then by letting the monsters chase
after me.
I continued letting them attack me, and together with the Tears of Slime, the
opponent would just be damaging itself whenever it attacks me.
[Though that’s fine and all, but the efficiency is horrible.]
I then took out my dual guns, and swing my arms around(like a kawai twat)
while simply shooting at the zombies.
When there’s no zombies left, the three of them came closer.
[That can’t be help desu, because Yoda-san is too strong desu.]

[I guess so. Well, I guess these kind of things happen.]
[So what should we do about this. I for one think that the item is of use, but
then the Harvest Festival does need it too.]
[It does fetch a high price.]
[How much carrots can I get?]
I bitterly laughed as I heard the unwavering question of Eve.
[Well, for now let’s call it a day, we’ll decide it tomorrow.]
[Got it desu.]
[Well let’s go back then.]
[I’m going to Teruru. I want to be surrounded by a mountain carrots.]
Though the three of them have separate opinions, but all of them had the same
opinion of getting out first.
On the other hand, I stopped at my tracks.
Because I had something in mind.
To me who was standing still, the three of them stopped and faced me.
[……]
[Yoda-san?]
[What’s wrong?]
[I’m sorry girls, but y’all can head home first.]
Emily and co. were surprised for a moment, but immediately answered.
[I got it desu.]
[I guess you have something in mind again, talk about it with me later.]
[Be careful, low level.]
Without saying anything else they turned and left.
I then waved goodbye to the three of them.
The next morning.
The moment I opened my eyes, various parts of my body was in pain.
When I reached out—-I felt that there was something squishy.
[Wh, what gives—oh yeah, I slept in the dungeon.]
I immediately remembered, because around me there were 5 zombies

surrounding me, and was attacking me.
The zombies continued attacking me, and one of them who attacked me
reflected back the damage towards it, and a seed dropped.
For that seed, I used the Collection Box to suck it in.
The previous night, after I waved them goodbye, I stayed overnight in the
second floor of Nihonium.
I was currently at the exact same spot where I stood when waving them off.
And beside me was a Collection box setup, while I was holding onto the Tears
of Slime, I slept just like that.
In reality I did nothing at all.
And the result of me doing nothing at all—-I peaked inside the contents of the
Collection Box.
[1, 2, 3….It’s 37 in total.]
Just one night of sleep, I’ve defeated 37 zombies.

Though the efficiency is still horrible, so I can’t say that this was practical.
Though the good thing was that I got to hunt monsters even when I’m
sleeping, I thought as I concluded this interesting experiment.
Another Important Note by editor KKinji: We have a new series out~ please
do check it out. And no we are not stopping this series.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: auto level up, オートレベルアップ, chapter 61

Chapter 62
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Noragami
Proofreading/Edited: Hue
The newly rented three story house with resistance to Magic Wind.
And in that house, the second floor’s living room.
When I came back from Nihonium, Emily and Celeste was just only having
their breakfast in the living room.
[I’m back. Is it just the two of you?]
[Eve really went to Teruru there. She really said it and meant it.]
[Yes desu. At first we wanted to wait for Yoda-san to come back and discuss
about the Tear of Slime, but since it doesn’t have anything to do with carrots
we just told her to do whatever she wants desu.]
[She’s ever unshaken huh.]
Though I do admire that she came all the way here.
[Seems like Ryouta-san has harvest something.]

[Well I guess so.]
The ever so sharp Celeste and Emily had a face of anticipation as they were
looking at me, thus I explained it to them what had happened.
I explained that I hold onto the Tears of Slime and slept inside Nihonium for a
night, and when I slept I managed to reflect and defeated 37 zombies and drops.
[That’s awesome—-but, that’s difficult?]
[Aah, it was difficult. It’s not wrong that it’s amazing, as I could get drops
without doing anything, but the efficiency is simply horrible.]
[What’s more this method can only be used by Yoda-san nanodesu.]
[That’s true, to be able to sleep inside the dungeon while surrounded by a

swarm of monsters till the next morning….this risky attempt can only be done
by Ryouta-san.] as Celeste said.
[That Yoda-san is difficult too nanodesu, it might be better to just properly

sell this item off desu.]
[I also thought so too. Though it’s interesting but it’s impractical. We should
just exchange this for money, and when we have the opportunity again we can
get another one.]
And thus I heard the opinion of the two of them.
Emily and Celeste both had no objection and nodded. I guess Eve who isn’t
here with us and would only care about carrot talks wouldn’t matter much
anyways.
[Well, let’s head to Elza after breakfast.]
Apparently, it seems that the employees in the shop are also likely to have
such achievements, so I was wondering why not just hand over the Tears of
Slime to the pretty looking girls in the shop.
Then, I realized that Celeste was thinking about something.

[What’s wrong Celeste.]
[No, I just suddenly thought of something.]
[Hm?]
[What does a rogue monster from a rare monster drop anyways?]
[That does spark an interest, U–n, I’m troubled. Even if it drops something
it would be different from the original. We can’t afford to use the Tear of Slime
to test this experiment.]
[If it’s that then it’s fine nanodesu.]
As Emily gave a broad smile, she took out the ring that she was wearing.
[That is….I see it’s from the Slime Bros!]
[Yes desu. Teruru’s first floor, it’s the drop of the Slime Bros nanodesu.]
After eating our breakfast, we went to the city of Shikuro.
We arrived at a secluded place where we checked our surroundings whether

they were anybody walking around.
After checking that they were nobody, I placed the ring that was dropped from
a Slime Bros onto the ground, and together with Emily and Celeste, we kept a
distance away from the ring.
[I’m getting excited desu.]
[Me too, I wonder what’s gonna come out.]
[I’m pretty sure it’s gonna be something awesome again desu! Because
Yoda-san is the strongest in the world with his All S drop nodesu.]
As I bitterly smiled at the comments of the ladies, I was slightly embarrassed

at the remarks of the both of them.
To hide away my embarrassment, I prepared my gun by loading it and ready
for battle.
The rogue monster is a Slime Bros, I remembered the time when I defeated it.
At that time, it was kind of weak, with just one normal bullet I defeated it.
I wonder if it would go as smooth as that time, but just in case I loaded a

Restraint Bullet on one of my guns and also a Homing Bullet, as it’s better to
prepare it beforehand.
After awhile the ring hatched into a rogue monster, and it became into a Slime
Bros.
Immediately after I shot through the Slime Bros with a normal bullet.
The moment it hatched was the moment I pulled the trigger, and when it just
fully hatched the shot went through.
Then it disappeared and “Pon”, an item dropped.
I then went close to it and picked it up.
And a voice was heard inside my brain.
[Drop times 2—-and when you attack you would occasionally heal your HP
and MP.]
[It’s a good item nanodesu!]
[The effect was enhanced with a different effect stacked onto it.]
[Is there an effect like this where you would occasionally heal yourself when
you attack?]
Emily and Celeste then silently thought of it for awhile, and answered.
[I’ve never heard of it before desu.]
[Well there is an effect that grants a person times two drop, but the other
effect, I’ve never heard of it too.]
[I see.]
[What you would expect from Ryouta-san, Then I would really want to know
what can the Tear of Slime give when you turn it into a rogue monster.]
[Aah, but I don’t think it’s possible.]
I bitterly smiled after I answered Celeste.
The reason was because the design of the dropped ring is totally different from
the previous design.
The shape of the ring, even the stone that was attached was totally different.
Even if an amateur appraises it, they would immediately know it’s another
item at a glance.
[If we use the Tear of Slime then we can’t trade it off.]
[That’s true.] Celeste said as she bitterly smiled and had a disappointed
expression hanging on her face.
[It’s alright nanodesu.]
[Eh?]
[Though it can’t be verified, but you can certainly get it desu.]
[How so?]
Again Emily gracefully smiled and Pochi—she took out the pouch that was
dropped by the rogue monster of the Slime Sultan, and showed it to us.
[This is Teruru Dungeon seventh floor’s rare monster!]
Inside the shop.
Even today, they were many adventurers coming and going with their drops
and exchanging them for money, but with Emily’s loud voice reverberating
around the shop, everyone stayed silent and all eyes were on us.
It was me who was bitterly smiling, and Emily and Celeste.
[The seventh floor?]
[It’s the Guts one, remember.]
[Aah, if I’m not mistaken the drop was really low and they would have to
drag it all the way to the end of each year.]
[Tsk, lucky bastards.]
[That item would usually drop, but because of it’s effect some adventurers
would self-destruct using it and thus it would be lost each time and thus
making it harder to gather than other rare drops.]
I can hear the other adventurers talking loud and clear.
Even though it’s an item from the seventh floor I could sort of understand why
it was difficult to gather it.
Beside me, Elza who realised that she had given out the information to
everyone hurriedly apologized while her face was dyed in red.
[Aah, I’m truly sorry.]
[Don’t mind it. What’s more important is are you still collecting this rare
drop.]
[Yes! Thank you so much! It’s because of Satou-san that our shop is getting
more and more well known and the ranking has risen.]
[Is that what happens when you get to display an item for the Harvest
Festival?]
[Yes! What’s more this is a rare item. So I’m really grateful to Satou-san
from the bottom of my heart!]
[I’m glad that I was of use then.]

[Another thing, are you gonna be going to the Harvest Festival?]
[Aah, I’ll definitely go.] I answered while being conscious of the presence of
the pouch on my bosom.
It seems like the the honor would go to the shop, and also to the adventurers.
Because the whole point of the Harvest Festival is to showcase the rogue
monster of each rare item at the stadium.
So they would show both the production and the monster.
And the ones who defeat the rogue monsters are the adventurers. Especially
when it’s a rare monster drops which is usually done by adventurers who
cooperate in the exhibition.
Originally the festival is all about exhibiting the monster and it’s drop item
and also to share among the others how to defeat them.
As the city would grow larger, the people would also increase accordingly.
And if you were to demonstrate how to defeat a rare monster during the
Harvest Festival, the adventurers would also get famous.
As you are appealing to the audience on [How to defeat the monster], you are
also displaying your strength to the audience.
In addition, it is also a good thing that there might be a possibility that request
may come from a person who wants that exact item.
After calculating all these things, I answered that I would be participating.
In the past, I would’ve wanna hide the fact that I am defeating rogue monsters,
but with the pouch inside my breast pocket, I could defeat the rogue monster and
show that there are no drop, but in reality the drop would go into the pouch.
[Then please take care of me.]
[Leave it to me.]
[Then, let me reward you for the item.]

Elza placed a bundle of bank notes on top of the table.
What an easy reward, it’s obvious that it’s banknote.
And counting it—it is stacked up in three.
Originally this drop can fetch a high price, but with the bonus of the festival
the net value of it increased further.
Instead of checking what the rogue monster of the Tear of Slime would drop,
we’ve gotten 3 Million Piro as a reward.
I turned around, and high fived Emily and Celeste in unison.
New series out in Shirokuns~ Please do check it out :3 Fantasy Falls
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 62, double the reward, 二重の報酬

Chapter 63
REPORT
Table Of Content
After a short break, Nihonium fifth floor.
Since I’ve finished clearing the fourth floor by increasing my Endurance to S

rank, it’s time to head down to the fifth floor.
As one would expect, the appearance of the dungeon is similar to the rest of
the upper floors where it has a limestone cave design.
Whereas for Teruru dungeon’s sixth and seventh floor, the moment you step
foot into those floors, you can see a field like area in the dungeon, and the
enemies are more fierce and strong.
Though, there’s only one thing that’s similar.
[Dungeon Snow….This floor also has snow falling.]
Similar to Teruru dungeon’s seventh floor, it seemed like the magic snow is
falling too.
Though different from Teruru, this dungeon is completely shaped like a cave,
so seeing snow covering the floor was amusing.
Immediately, a monster appeared.
A crack was formed on the ground and a Skeleton came out from it.
The Skeleton looks the exact same as the ones above, even the way it moved
was the same as the ones above.
Is it possible to have the same type of monster?
As I was bewildered I took out my gun and as I was aiming at the Skeleton—-
the Skeleton changed.
As the snow gently falls onto the Skeleton’s body, it’s bones was soaked with
the snow.
The accumulated magical snow seeped into the body of the Skeleton and it
gradually turned red.
The pure white bones has turned into blood red.
[I’m glad that there’s something different bout====]
As I sighed in relief, without realizing the Skeleton came in front of me in the

blink of an eye.
[——-!]
The skeleton swung its arms towards me and I swiftly guarded it with my
arms and kicked it, sending it and myself backwards—but, the Skelly wandered
over.
With a tremendous speed it dodged, and followed with an attack with a slam
onto the side of my body.
So fast! This red Skeleton is three times as fast as the ones above!
[…..But!]
Yes, the Skeleton is indeed fast, but I’m also fast too.
The hit from before was because I was attacked all of a sudden and was
surprised by it, but if I knew that it’s just [fast] then it’s alright.
Taking its attacks, the Skeleton uses it’s high speed as an advantage to hit and
run away and repeating that process.
With my S Speed, before the Skeleton could move diagonally I took the first
step and went ahead of him, kicking the side of it’s body where it was landing
onto.
With speed and power, I crossed countered it’s movement and broke the
Skeleton’s bone in half.
The Skeleton then fell onto the ground and shook for a moment, once it
stopped moving a seed was dropped.
As I picked that up.
Was what the voice said.
So the fifth floor drops MP up seeds huh, yoshi, time to rack up some more to
increase further.
[……Huh?]
Something popped up on my mind.
MP, does that mean the energy used to cast magic spells?
[How does one learn magic though?]
For now I increased my MP from F to E, and after that I went to the city to
meet up with Celeste to talk about it.
[Normally you would learn it as you level up. As levels and abilities are
unique to that specific person, the magic that you learn is already decided
since the day you’re born.]
[I see. But I’m forever level 1…..Is that normal? Are there any other
methods of learning magic?]
[If I’m not mistaken, if you eat a magical fruit, they might let you learn
magic.]
[There’s even something like this?]

[Yep, though there are a lot of demerits when using this method, generally
many people shy away from this method.]
[What sorts of demerits are there?]
[As it is against the innate growth, the moment you eat it, the level will be
fixed and a curse will be inflicted upon the person, making them impossible to
grow at all. What’s more you can only have one type of magic, the moment you
eat it, what you learn is also random….And there are times when you can
learn something that you’ve already learnt.]
[That’s certainly a huge drawback.Then wouldn’t you just have to level it up

to the maximum before eating it?]
[Yeah, if it’s just one.]
[….What happens if you eat a second one?]
[If you eat a second one your level would drop by one, of course your
abilities would drop too.]
[That is too much of a punishment.]
If you eat one you can’t level up anymore, and if you were to eat another one
your level drops.
I guess the setback of the curse is truly terrifying.
But.
[So there’s no more demerits besides those you’ve mentioned?]
[Don’t think so. Still because one would eat it after raising their levels to the
maximum, so the fruit still fetches a high price in the market.]
[Then there are no problems for me then.]
[….I guess you can say that, since Ryouta-san’s level is already at the
highest, so I guess there are no demerits if you look at it that way.]
[Well that settles it.]

☆
[I bought it.]
Standing outside of Shikuro’s largest Magical tool store, I was holding onto a
luxurious wooden box.
Celeste who was accompanying me took the lid out of the wooden box.
And inside the content of the wooden box was a melon sized fruit, which has a
hexagonal star pattern on the outside.
So if I eat this I will be able to learn one magic huh.
[Though, are you sure it’s alright for me to buy it? The 3 Million Piro that
we had just gotten was eaten within a day, are you sure it isn’t better to keep it
for the sake of y’all?]
[I want Ryouta-san to have it. Emily would definitely say that too. Eve on
the other hand—-]
[If it’s not about carrots she won’t care, that’s the kind of person she is.]
The both of us bitterly smiled at each other.
Seems like all of us don’t really care about what we do.
[Well then quickly eat it.]
[Wait, please wait for awhile.]
[Why?]
[I’ve learnt something, it’s that we shouldn’t just eat it as it is.]
[??? Should we let Emily cook something outta it?]
I returned a smile towards Celeste, and closed the lid of the luxurious box and
started walking.
☆
Suburbs of Shikuro, as always a place where no one frequents.
As we arrived, Celeste sort of get what I was trying to do.
[I understand now, you want to turn it into a rogue monster and get another
drop from it.]
[Correct, cause I was wondering maybe it will give a better magic fruit in
comparison to this one.]
As I talked—my inner spirit was in a mess?
It’s probably because I’m certain it would turn out into something good,
though I couldn’t seize that factor of something good.
Normally the drop of a rare item would drop a higher ranked item, but there
are some exception for example the Gorilla that drops Tuna, I’ve gotten a gun
outta it when I killed the rogue monster.
Though I doubt it’ll get any worse, but it’ll be a 50/50 whether the magical
fruit effect will remain.
Even though there was a risk, I still wanted to try it out.
When I was still in the company, when someone wanted to try challenging
something, it has been mostly rejected as a [Non precedent].
And because of that whenever I gave an idea someone would use that idea, the
boss or the company would be filling with anger as they think that [Why didn’t I
use that idea earlier!].
Thus I told myself not to fall into the same mistake again, and accept any
challenge head on.
I left the magical fruit in place, and together with Celeste we walked quite a
distance away.
As we were waiting for aw hile, the magical fruit hatched into a monster.
With a battle posture I flew towards it.

The monster was wrapped in metallic colour with a shape of an egg—and
suddenly it dissolved and turned into a completely different shape.
The dissolved shape turned golden, and it changed into a shape of a human.
[Ryouta-san!?}
Celeste shouted in a screaming manner as she saw the human shape.
That’s right, there are two of me now.
The body and even the clothes are completely similar, though the only
difference is I’m not coated with only one colour, whereas it was coated entirely
in metallic colour.
It’s a liquid metal Android.
It reminded of a scene in a movie I saw once. (TL:Probably Astro boy?)
It then flew towards me. Fast!
I guarded the hollow punch, and immediately kept a distance away from it.
I prepared my gun and fired a normal bullet, it hit, but it seemed to have no
effect whatsoever.
Again it flew towards me with great speed, and it’s punch and kick cut
through the wind, increasing it’s speed further.
I took the hit and countered it by using a Penetration Bullet.
I aimed at the egg’s chest and fired—-though before it went in it was stopped.
It guarded the bullet with it’s arms crossed.
It’s similar to what I would’ve done.
[IOt’ stough, it’s fast, plus it’s powerful.]
Metal Ryouta(for now he called it that) in its basic stats it was already strong
to begin with.
Though not as strong as me.
Since bullets don’t work I guess it’s time to use hand to hand combat.
I avoided it’s attack and countered it by punching it’s side and changed
direction at a right angle.
After a while, I understood roughly as I battled with it repeatedly.
It’s power and speed it roughly around 80% of mine.
Probably the opponent that it copied, it will absorbed 70% of the opponent’s
stats.
[I guess my partner isn’t that lucky—-Wow!]
I grabbed hold of him as he tried to fight back and threw him into the air, and
shot a Restraint Bullet while he was still in the air.
The Metal Ryouta who was floating mid air was trapped by a ray of light rope
and could not move.
As I roughly understood it’s ability, I quickly used that.
I took out my dual gun and loaded ammo into it, which were the Flame and
Freezing bullets.
As I shot both of them together—-it fused together and turned into an

Annihilation bullet which was my highest offensive power.
The bullet flew one after the other onto its body as it was unable to escape,
and scraped it’s metal body.
One by one holes were formed on it’s better, and it continued to increase, and
finally as it reached it’s limit, like a water balloon being popped, the metal liquid
melted and dripped onto the ground.
Just in case I hold onto my gun, but it was a needless worry.
The liquify metal immediately disappeared and “Pon” a drop appeared.

I slowly got closed to it, and Celeste who was slightly further away from me
ran towards me.
I picked up the drop, and Celeste had a difficult expression floating on her
face.
[It’s exactly the same magical fruit, nothing seemed to had changed.]
[No, that’s not necessary the case.]
A grinned was floating at the edge of my mouth, and I turned the magical fruit
around and showed that to Celeste.
The hexagon star sign which was just one a moment ago was now turned into
two star.
[Ss that, possibly.]
[Maybe, no I’m certain.]
It’s probably the same pattern as the Slime Bros.
It’s the same item, but it was ranked up.
To confirm our theory, I chew on the magical fruit.
And an announcer like voice was heard inside my head.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 63, ryouta vs metal ryouta, 亮太ＶＳメタル亮太

Chapter 64
REPORT
Table Of Content
[Wind Cutter!]
After the method of using the magic popped up in my head, I immediately

tried using it.
A green coloured wind formed, and a blade of wind slashed into nothingness.
[That’s the first magic right.]
[Looks like it. It’s called Wind Cutter]
[It’s a level 1 wind type magic.]
[Level 1 huh, even the power isn’t really that great….so I guess it’s true that
there are demerits. Having to max your level cap and throwing hundreds of
thousands of cash into getting such a normal magic is painful.]
[If it’s like Emily’s case where the girl learns a recovery magic, then I guess
it’s more of luck rather than a demerit.]
[That’s true.] as I nodded in approval with Celeste comment.
And as Celeste said if there was luck involved, with Emily’s warrior style
fighting learning a Recovery Magic and diving into the dungeon, she could
expand her range as an adventurer.
If we put it that way, it means my luck was bad.
[And what is the other magic?]
[This one’s difficult to say.]
Teruru Dungeon, sixth floor.
After meeting up with Emily we dived down together into the sixth floor.
Immediately after we walked down the staircase, a Parent-Child Slime

appeared.
It was one huge Slime and several smaller slimes around it.
At first glance you might think it’s a group of Slimes, but in actuality it’s just
one body.
[Then, it’s the usual formation.]
[Yes desu!]
[Leave it to me—–Inferno!]
Celeste chanted her magic.
It was a Level 3 ranged fire magic, Inferno, and it spreaded towards the
Slimes and wrapped them.
The Child Slime was burned to liquid one by one, and disappeared without
leaving a drop behind.
[Reservation?] (TL:リザヴィレーション?????)
After the children were all gone, the Parent Slime(Main body) was left and I
chanted my magic.
A light magic wrapped around the powered up Parent Slime.

The light magic was then sucked into the Slime, and it disappeared.
And at the next moment, Emily flew towards it while spinning her hammer
round and round.
With the speed and heaviness of the hammer added together it cleanly hit the
Slime in one hit. The Slime’s body was squashed by the hammer and it’s body
was partially splattered.
The Parent Slime which was buffed up to the max because all of the child
slime was dead wasn’t dead in one hit. It was as if the body was made up of clay,
it molded back by itself and tried counter attacking Emily.
[Like I let you!]
I fired the Restraint Bullet to stop the Slime’s movement.
Emily who doesn’t need to worry about the attack of the Slime continued to
whack the Slime.
She hammered the Slime like hammering mochi.
I was quite a distant away to some extent.
Since the Restraint bullet was working, without bothering Emily I kept a
distance while holding my gun in case I need to follow up.
After Emily’s dancing around with her hammer and my second bullet of
Restraint bullet.
The Parent Slime was finally crushed by Emily.
Afterwards, a mountain of potatoes dropped.
Depending on the amount of child slime you killed, it corresponds to your

drop.
It wasn’t Emily’s E drop, but in fact the drop S of me who defeated it.
[Amazing desu, it’s as if I’m Yoda-san nanodesu.]

[So from what happened just now, it was a magic….]
[Aah, you placed a magic on the enemy in advance, and whoever defeats the
enemy would get the drop rate of the person who casted the spell.]
[Which means being equivalent to having S drop?]
[Yeah. This is equally difficult. It’s good that I have drop S, but since I’m
going to target monsters instead of humans, in the end it’s useless for me,
there’s no point at all.]
[That’s true. If you can aim it at humans instead of monsters, then Ryouta-
san can just cast it on everybody…..that is if it can be done.]
[Instead of casting it on the monster it’s faster if I were to kill it instead.]
While bitterly laughing, Celeste nodded.
Even though there can be some uses, but I guess this was also a miss.
[That’s not true desu! I’m grateful nanodesu.]
All of a sudden Emily thanked me.
[Why thank me for?]
[For this desu.]
Emily grabbed hold of my hands and pulled me along.
We walked inside the outskirt like dungeon for awhile and I saw a Know-It-
All board that adventurers frequently used.
Emily then operated it, and her status showed up.
[Level 25….did you just level up from that just now?]
[Yes desu! During the time when we were fighting the Bicorn I was still at
level 24 and since then I didn’t level up, but I leveled up again nodesu!]
While saying that Emily smiled brightly while flowery patterns were floating
behind her.
And looking at it further, it’s not just her level that had increased, but her HP
has gone up to A.
[I see, if Ryouta-san uses this magic then anyone can deal the final blow
instead of Ryouta-san.]
[And we can level up a lot desu!]
[……Oou.]
I waved my fist down onto my palm.
I’ve forgotten the fact that the reason why I ate the Magic fruit was because
my max level was 1 to begin with.
What’s more since my Drop is all S, when diving into the dungeon with my
friends I would usually be the one dealing the final blow, and the experience was
wasted on me.
But with this magic it could resolve this issue.
[But, it’ll be a handful for Ryouta-san.]
[I don’t think so-.] (TLN: For some reason I just think of Ryouta slapping
Celeste’s butt)
[Hyau!]
I immediately rebutted Celeste right on the spot, and Celeste raised a small
scream.
And couldn’t resist, she screamed loudly.
Without realizing, I was actually stealing away the girls experience points all
these time.
Thus knowing about it now, I feel better that I can give the experience to them
without wasting it.
[So from now on the finishing blow—-all of you can finally get the
experience.]
I looked at both Emily and Celeste.
[And after everyone maxed out their levels, we can have y’all have one
magic fruit.]
[…..Un.]
[Thank you desu!]
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 64, two types of magic, 二つの魔法

Chapter 65
REPORT
Table Of Content
After waking up in the morning, I went downstairs to the second floor living
room from the third floors bedroom.
Emily who was in the kitchen turned around and a wonderful smile lit on her
face as soon as she saw me.
[Good morning desu.]
[Morning…Where’s Celeste?]
[She went out with Eve-chan desu. Since today’s the Harvest Festival, there
will be less adventures diving into the dungeon thus they went to collect more
carrots desu.]
[I see.]
There on the table, I took the tea that Emily has left for me and slowly sipped
on it.
Today’s the start of the three day Harvest Festival.
[If I’m not mistaken, this huge event is held yearly in Shikuro.]
[Yes desu, and it seems that there are other people from different cities
coming to watch it too desu. Since there are a lot of people gathered at
Shikuro, it seems that the people from other cities would gather many items
and acquire adventurers to gift out as presents desu.]
[Acquiring adventurers?]
[They would bring different drops from different dungeons and try to sell
it,or changing it into rogue monsters and try to sell it, or even appeal the item
in the city.]
[I see.]
There are quite a few things happening around this period huh. More like,
appealing to get adventurers, I can’t believe these sorts of things are also
happening around here.
Well, since everything is dropped in a dungeon from monsters, adventurers

who kill those monsters are the producers of those items.
So, the number and quality of adventurers will be directly related to the tax
revenue of the city.
[In a way it’s like attracting business opportunities.]
[Yes desu?]
[Sorry, just talking to myself….Oh right, just now that thing from Emily, did
you hear all this from someone(apparently).]
Emily had a troubled expression.
[I’ve heard of it from Celeste desu.]
[Oh it’s from Celeste? I undertand that that lady does know a lot of
information because of how well she obtains information, but why are you
asking it from her?]
Even though she’s been living here her whole life.
[Before I started living in the cities, I was always inside the dungeon desu,
what’s more going to festival requires a lot of money d-desu.]
[……]
I see how it is.
Up until now she was a drop rate of E adventurer who was living in the
dungeon until I forcefully drag her to a 20k Piro borrowed apartment.
She was surviving inside the dungeon everyday.
[Okay, then why not we go to the festival together than.]
[Together desu?]
[Yeap, there are a lot of interesting stuff to see, ya know? Let’s have fun
together~]
[—–Yes desu!]
Going out of the house, Emily and I were walking to the city.
Even though it’s still in the morning, but the city was packed with people
roaming around.
You would see people who usually won’t come to the city walking around
here, and goods that are not sold in Shikuro being sold in stores around the city.
It was similar to the time when I was in Selen dungeon where the merchants
would gather around and open up their stores, but this time the difference was
the amount of people, and also the many different types of items being sold.
[This is amazing desu, there are a lot of things desu~]
[If there’s anything you like don’t hesitate to say it.]
[Eh? But….]
While Emily was looking around the stores, she had a sorry expression as she
said that.
[Because it’s a festival they will surely mark up the prices nanodesu…..]
[If it’s about money, don’t worry about it. Precisely because it’s the festival,
the more we should use it.]
[But….]
[If Emily doesn’t choose it then I will just buy it okay? Let’s see, something
like this doll that looks similar to that.]
[Please stop it seriously and forgive me and anything but that I will do
anything for you desu!] Emily said as she was spitting out words like a bullet
train.
The doll that I was talking about was a black living creature personified as a
doll. Well, in my eyes it’s sort of cute, as for Emily…I guess it’s still impossible.
Well, I too can’t take it when the high speed movement of the Cockroach
Slime crawls around the dungeon.
[Then please buy something.]
[I, I got it okay desu.]
Emily was weirdly enthusiastic, and thus started looking for something to buy.
After awhile, she stopped in front of a particular store.
[What’s wrong Emily….A Collection Box?] (TLN: Wait, for some reason the
word changed into shipping box, but that sounds really weird)
Lining up side by side, I saw the items lining up in order at the store.
And all of them were Collection boxes.
When you defeat a monster this box would automatically suck the dropped
item into the box.
This was what I often used to get my special bullets.
[What is this?]
[I’m glad you asked miss, this is the Alkyl production’s experience point.]
(TLN: Alkyl is a city)
The store owner, who had a thread like eye with a grin constantly floating on
it’s faced was answering Emily’s question.
[Experience points? What’s does that mean?]
[The monster that you will get is called a Mech(Mickey) Mouse. You should
know Mech Mouse. It is a wonderful monster that can get ten times the
experience value than other monsters of the same strength.] (TLN: Are you for
real?!?! Sounds just like Mech Mouse, that’s gonna get some copyright
infringement strike メッキマウス)
[Heh.]
[So you leave this at a place where no one is present, and keep a distance
away from it for about 3 minutes.]
[Aah, it’s a rogue monster.]
[Yes! Once it becomes a rogue Mech Mouse, you will obtain ten times the
experience points.]
[I see.]
There was no idea.
In a world where drops are fundamentally important, though levels and

experience points do exist, but there are practically not many adventurers who
worry about that.
Adventurers would mostly form a group when diving into a dungeon, and they
would continuously defeat monsters one after the another and before they know
it their levels have already reached the maximum cap.
[Even though the rogue monster doesn’t drop anything, but it’s guaranteed
to give out experience?]
[Yoda-san, I’ve leveled up desu.]

[Eh? Aah! Those Femini from under the cliff!]
Emily nodded to my answer.
When we just met not long ago—-it was around the time when I just gotten
my Freeze bullet where it happened.
There was an incident where someone has fallen down a cliff and they left
their stuffs there and it turned into rogue monsters, and when she defeated all of
them she leveled up a huge ton.
I see, even if it’s rogue monsters you will still be able to get experience points.
[I see, selling experience points huh….by the way, what do you have inside
this box?]
[Sir, wait—-]
Before the store owner could stop me, I’ve already opened up one of the
boxes.
Immediately—
[Uoo!]
[Hauwa!!!]
[Th, this stiiiiinks!!!]
In a hurry I quickly closed the lid of the box.
Even though I’ve only opened it for a brief moment, but the stench of the
smell coming from the box quickly flew out.
It was a smell of rotten meat and fish that was in the sewer and was being
boiled up and further ferment it.
That was how strong the stench was.
[Uu…..It went into my eyes desu….]

[Th, this is.]
[It is the drop item of the Mech Mouse, a poisonous mushroom. The item
itself is completely useless and thus we had to use a box to keep it in and sell it
as an experience point.]
[I, I understand now. I’m sorry that I accidentally opened it.]
The stench then spreaded around everywhere to the point where the people
who were enjoying the festival all turned at look at where the source of the smell
was.
In order to not attract anymore attention, I quickly handed over the money and
took one of the box, and immediately dragged Emily away to escape from that
area.
Outside of Shikuro, the outdoor where no one was present.
The experience points(poisonous mushroom) that was in the box was left on
the ground and we kept a distance away from it.
Even though it’s good and all to buy it, but if there’s no way to dispose of it
then it would be troubling as the festival was put on hold for an hour because of
that smell, so it’s better to turn it into rogue monster—-I mean into experience
points.
While we were waiting for it to turn into a rogue monster, we were reading the
brochure that we’ve gotten from the shop owner.
[Is it a guide about what’s inside Alkyl?]
[Yeah…..It seems that the Alkyl specializes in sightseeing.]
[Sightseeing desu?]
[It seems like Alkyl has drops that could kill those 70% of the time by
releasing poison or the bad stench, and 30% of the time it won’t drop
anything. So it seems that the tax revenue in the city is hard to get although
they have four dungeons .]
[Is that so nanodesu.]
[Even though most of the drops stinks but in return the monster gives a
huge amount of experience points, thus it gets its revenue by being a tourist
spot for adventurers to come, it also seems like they’re trying to get
adventurers to pay them money. Look at this here, a rogue monster stadium is
ready and completed for those who aren’t good with handling the smell of the
drops.]
[So there are cities like these.]
[It’s kind of interesting. Emily, you and Celeste’s level isn’t max yet right?
Let’s try going there sometime?]
[Yes! Let’s go together with everyone desu!]
I made a promised in heart that once they’ve maxed their level they will each
eat the magical fruit to learn a random magic, with that Emily showed a face full
of brimming smile and nodded in unison.
At that moment, from within the box it moved and cracked, and the rogue
monster was born.
[Yoda-san!]
[Yeah.]
The both of us nodded. With a restraint bullet in one hand and a Recovery
bullet in the other, I standby with these support bullets.
Then, Emily carried her hammer, and flew to the target as per her usual attack
pattern.
The poisonous mushroom hatched into a 50 centimetre sized big mouse.
The body was coated in a metallic colour which matched it’s name, and from
some places you can see it’s skin peeling off and a dull colour can be seen from
the outside.
Somehow it looked like a zombie, where the meat was rotting and it was
falling apart.
A metal zombie, that’s the impression I’d gotten when seeing this Mech
Mouse.
When I say it like that it felt disturbing.
What’s more it was crawling, it moves a little and it stops, and moves a little
then stops, it moves just like how a mouse does.
[Are you alright with that Emily?]
[With what desu?]
[….Never mind don’t mind what I just said.]
The girl who hate the Co****** would actually be alright with the movement
of the huge mouse.
[Let’s do it desu!]
[Yeah.]
The moment I fired the Restrain bullet, at the same time Emily flew towards
it.
The light rope wrapped around the Mech Mouse and restrained it, and Emily
who was there on time started hammering down the mouse.
Gakin!
[It, it’s tough desu!]
[Should I help?]
[—-I’m alright desu!]
Emily took a deep breath, and readied her hammer.
With a “Gugugugu” sound being heard but not really, it seems like Emily was
building up power.
Something awesome is about to happen, was what I thought when looking at

her.
[Haaaaaa!]
[——Reservation.] and immediately I cast the magic.
At the same time Emily swung her hammer as I finished casting the magic.
And the hammer successfully damaged the mouse.
Doshin! As the ground shook, even I was moving around unexpectedly with
that distance.
The place where the hammer hit, a 30 metre crate was made from her attack.
[I did it Yoda-san!]
[What’s your level?]
[I leveled up nicely desu!]
[Congrats.]
With just one of the mouse she leveled up.
That just makes me want to bring them to Arkyl to level up.
[Yoda-san, look at this desu.]
[Un? Ooh, is this a new bullet?]
As Emily called me to come closer, I looked at the middle of the crate, and
saw a bullet that I have never seen before laying on the ground.
Table Of Content

Tagged as: a messenger at a resort, リゾート地の使者, chapter 65

Chapter 66
REPORT
Table Of Content
After picking up the bullet, I was looking at it with eyes of expectation and
wonders.
[What is it?]
[Let’s test it out. I think it’s a special bullet.]
[Then let’s aim it at that rock over there desu.]
Emily lift up her hands and points at the other direction.
And over there a huge rock which looked unmoving was present.
[I guess so, let’s try it out. Just in case, Emily you stand behind me.]
[Okay desu.]
Emily immediately moved behind me, and I loaded the new bullet into my
gun.
I aimed at the huge rock, and pulled the trigger.
Kachi.
[Huh?]
[What’s wrong desu?]
[Nothing happened?]
Kachi, kachi.
I then pulled the trigger several times, but no such bullet flew out.
]Did it miss? Or is the gun broken desu?]
[Let’s test that out.]
Leaving the new bullet as it is, I loaded another normal bullet inside, and
pullet the trigger.
Pan! The sound of gunfire resonated the area, and a gaping hole was at the
center of the rock.
[It’s not broken desu.]
[……]
[Yoda-san?]
[Don’t you think that the power is a little bit strong?]
[Eh?]
[The normal bullet from before, isn’t it stronger than before?]
[Was it desu? …..Aah, maybe it’s because.]
[Aah.]
I nodded.
I think our train of thoughts were the same as to what was going on right now.
I took out the new bullet, and this time just loaded a normal bullet inside and
fired the huge rock.
[It became slightly weaker desu.]
[……Emily, let’s go buy some more experience points.]
[Yes desu!]
We hurried back to the city of Shikuro, and went back to the place where we
first met that shop owner who was selling the box filled with a poisonous
mushroom and bought another 9 more boxes.
We immediately head back to the outskirts of Shikuro, turned it into rogue

monsters, and every time we fought one I cast [Reservations] on the rogue
monsters before letting Emily defeat them.
Emily has finally upped her level by two, and she’s now level 28.
And with the 9 new bullets added on, I have a total of 10 in my hands.
[Let’s try putting two inside.]
[Okay desu.]
After loading the two new bullets inside, and tried pulling the trigger, and as
one would expect, nothing came out.
This time I loaded the normal bullet inside—-It fired!
The huge rock was clearly beaten up by the normal bullet.
[That’s awesome desu, even I can understand the power difference desu.]
[Yeah, the power did went up. Now let’s try using three to fire.]
I added the third new bullet inside and above it a normal bullet and fired, the
fire power increased even further, and the huge rock that had sustained a large
proportion of damage by the bullets crumbled into pieces.
[There’s no mistake here.]

[Yeah desu, even though you can use it to shoot, but if you put in other
bullets and fire it, the bullet would get stronger nodesu.]
[So if this strengthens bullet that means this is a Bullet Enhancer huh.]
(TLN: 強化弾 what do you think? Bullet enhancer? Bullet strengthener?
Reinforced bullet?)
[Even though every time I fired I would have to reload it, but I’m pretty sure
this would be pretty handy in the future.]
And thus I thought of several ideas as to how to use this new Bullet Enhancer
that was on the palm of my hand.
Then, I realized that Emily was looking at the whole time and was smiling at
me.
[What’s the matter Emily?]
[I’m happy nodesu.]
[Happy.]
[I’m extremely happy that Yoda-san has once again become stronger
nodesu.]
It’s as if Emily put herself in my shoe and was happy for me.
After finished checking the effects of the Bullet Enhancer, Emily and I once
again head back to Shikuro.
For now, I guess that the experience points and the Mech Mouse and the
Bullet Enhancer’s case has been dealt with, thus returning to the mood we once
again went around at the Harvest Festival.
After afternoon came, the crowd was even larger compared to this morning.
The crowd was so bad that even by walking at a normal pace I would be
knock in the shoulder by various people, but the city was getting even more
exciting.
[There’s something over there making a fuss.]
[Looks like they’re having a fight.]
[Are you stupid or something, if you’re well and good then come to the
dungeon with me.]
Among the enthusiasm and unusual uniqueness to the festival, Emily and I
walked a lot.
Just so you know, whatever Emily was looking at, she was extremely excited
when glancing around.
I remembered that I’d said that I would participate in the Harvest festival for
the first time, thus I used a lot of money for the sake of Emily.
And to that Emily, she stood still in front of a small vending store selling
small items.
There were some accessories with threads and thin chains etc, all of them very
really cute looking, and the size was just right for her.
This vendor is similar to those items where you buy it put it as your phone
strap.
And Emily who was staring at all those, her eyes were shining brightly.
Looking at the direction she was looking at, I saw that she was looking at an
accessory that is shaped like a bell, and I immediately knew.
[You want that?]
[Eh? You’re wrong, I just thought that it was sort of nice that’s all desu.]
[I see. How much is that.]
[3k Piro desu.]
I took out the money and gave the shop vendor, and received the bell like
accessory.
And I handed it over to Emily.
[Here you go.]
[…..Thank you desu.]
When Emily received it, she held it as if it was something really important as
she held it near her chest while wrapping it around.
Afterwards, she placed it at the handle of her hammer.
[You’re gonna put it there?]
[Yes desu.]
After tightening the string, she slightly held her hammer up.
Clink, a nice ringing sound was heard as she held the hammer.
[Then it’ll always be together with me nanodesu.]
[I see. Then something like when monsters hear the ringing of the bell, they
would fear it and immediately run away. It’s the Reaper(Shinigami)! The
Reaper of Bell is coming!!!! And they’ll be petrified with terror.]
[Am I a Monster(bakemono) or something nanodesu!?]
After saying a suitable joke to her, we continued walking around the festival.
When we were walking around I could her the sound of the bell ringing, and
the sound of the bell ringing gradually symbolized the existence of Emily, and I
came to feel a sense of security from Emily’s bell making a warm home.
But, that image was immediately broken.
Further away from us we could her an explosion and screams, and after awhile
there were people running from that direction towards us.
[Yoda-san!]
[Aah.]
The both of us nodded, and we both dashed towards that direction.
With the rhythm of the bell ringing as we were running, we arrived and a
monster was there.
It has a sharp ear with green coloured skin, and it was leaning forward
showing a bent posture. It was clearly a monster that resembles a Goblin—-and
it was huge.
Even if it was leaning forward it was still around 3 meters tall, if it were to
stood up straight I think it would be even taller.
My first impression of it was a Goblin, and a giant at that.
It was that kind of monster.
From that monster, the people of the city were running away like a spider’s
girl(huh?).
[What the hell is that.]
[I, I don’t know desu.]
[If only Celeste was here….Never mind, for now let’s do what we can.]
[Yes desu!]
[Wait for a moment.]
As I was about to jump out a clumsy male voice stopped me.
When I turned to look, there a young man with blood flowing out from his
forehead was there.
The young man kept his head down, and talked to me.
[That is a Increase Goblin. It is an incredibly annoying monster where if

you don’t defeat it in one hit, the damage you receive would gradually become
stronger.]
[So it’s that sort of monster….If it were to surround us in the dungeon it
would be an annoyance to deal with.]
We must defeat it in one hit, or else.
[It was actually locked up in the cage for use during the Harvest Festival,
but when my child mischievously threw a stone at it, it grew stronger. It’s can’t
be defeated by normal adventurers like you. You guys hurry and run away
now.]
[But.]
[Don’t worry I’ve called for help—They’re here!]
The guy looked behind him, and showed a face as if he was looking at a God
coming for rescue.
When I looked at that direction, it was the three familiar faces that I knew.
[Neptune, and also the two of them.]
[Ran-san and Riru-san desu.]
It was the guy who mysteriously acts like a homo, and behind him was always
the two girls following him, and they were standing in front of the Increase
Goblin.
[Riru, Ran. Can you do it?]
[Who do you think we are?]
[We’ll do it for the sake of Ne-kun!]
The three of them nodded, and Neptune was the first to move forward.
The formation was like a scissors, where the left and right was Ran and Riru,
and magic circle was expanding beneath them.
One one side the magic circle shone brightly, and on the other it was as if
darkness was eating up the light.
The both of them were chanting, and was casting onto Neptune.
[God Press!]
[Devilcase!]
Black and white, the two magic was cast onto Neptune.
The two light enveloped him, and from behind his back, wings spread out.
One white, and one black.
The wing was differentiated with two colours.
Zoku.
A pressure like feeling, even Neptune who was already strong to begin with
felt even stronger right now.
And from beside me Emily was grasping onto my sleeve.
She had an unsettling feeling and was holding tight onto my sleeve.
[Let’s go, Haa!]
Neptune flew, and it wasn’t strange, and the speed at which he was flying
wasn’t that quick either.
ANd afterwards he released an attack. He flapped his wings and jumped up,
and pushed down his palm down as if it was crushing something—and went
straight at the Increase Goblin.
Gugugugu….I could see that the body of the Goblin was dazzling.
Even though the palm wasn’t touching the goblin, but I knew that it’s as if an
invisible force was pushing that giant.
Gushya!
A sound was herd, and the bones of the Goblin was twisting into direction
impossible for the human eyes to see, and finally it fell down from it’s back.
After Neptune landed on the ground, the wings were gone.
[Phew.]
Breathing a sigh, the people around us cheered.
They all praised Neptune for dismaying a powerful monster that was raging in
the city.
And from within the crowd a girl jumped out, and caught onto the side of
Neptune while looking at Neptune with awe.
The tense air of the battle has relaxed, and instead the people’s eyes were
glowing.
Though we had no chance to shine for today, but it wasn’t a big deal.
I then tried walking away.
[Oh, if it isn’t Satou-kun. I’m sorry, since my friends are waiting for me
over there.]
Shit, the homo spotted me.
I thought before he saw me I better run away from here.
But it can’t be help, at least I have to do it properly—
[—-Dangerous!]
Before I could think my voiced slipped out.
The Goblin that Neptune should’ve beaten gotten up and attacked him.
Neptune reacted along the attack.
He guarded the attack from the thick arm of the goblin, and he flew away.
[Nepu!]
[Ne-kun!]
Ran and Riru hurriedly tried to rush over to him—but the situation was getting
worse.
Neptune who has flew away, only the girl was left there.
It was the girl who ran towards Neptune from before.
He can’t sleep right now, he stood up but was still shaking from the impact of
the damage.
Being damaged by Neptune, because the hit did not kill it the Increase Goblin
became even larger and was about to attack the girl—-.
Pan pan!
Before I could think my body moved on it’s own.
I used the two of my gun and fired at the same time.
It was the combination of two normal bullet—and inside it was the ten Bullet
Enhancer together with my the normal bullet.
Along the way the bullets fused into a Penetration Bullet and penetrated the
Goblin.
No, it wasn’t just penetrating, it was something that couldn’t be saved at all.
The 4 meter tall giant, it’s chest had completely disappeared!
And the bullet continued flying, and the roof of the building also disappeared
along with it.
[Yo, Yoda-san….]
[Aah…So it can even be this strong huh.]
Towards what I had done, I silently prayed to myself.
There were 5 Bullet Enhancer on each side and I fired a normal bullet, and
then it fused into a Penetration Bullet.
And that firepower was way more powerful that I’d imagine.
And around the time I defeated the Goblin.
[ [ [UOOOOOOOO!!!!] ] ]
The people around me roared with passion.
In a hurry to see what was going on, the people in the city praised me grandly.
TLN Note(Important):
Hey readers, Shiro here~ Just want to know whether which you prefer for the
name of the bullet.
You can vote at the poll link here.
Thank you so much and have a nice day. :3
Thanks for reading~ why not check another work out called fantasy falls
which my editor Kkinji is working on right now :3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 66, first time collaborating, 初めての共同作業

Chapter 67
REPORT
Table Of Content
TLN Note: Results are out~ Bullet Enhancer won by 45% and nobody wanted
Bullet Strengthener because it’s too long of a word for me to type out each time
?
Proofreading/Edited by: Hue hue hue
With a cheering voice, the people who were about to return to the mood of the
festival, I paced quickly to where Neptune was when he was knocked away.
Neptune who had already stood up had some dirt covering his face and his
shirt, taking a glance at his whole body, it’s not confirmed whether he sustained
any injuries or not.
With Ran and Riru both patting the dust away from him, Neptune, as if it was
an obvious thing to do, let them do their jobs.
[Seems that you’re alright.]
[Of course. Seems like I’ve caused some trouble. Even though I’m not
suppose to make such obvious mistake, I have to somehow atone for it.]
[As long as the girl wasn’t in any danger, I think you shouldn’t worry about
it.]
[But I still want to say my thanks. Thank you.]

While saying that, Neptune had a gentle expression on his face.
The thing that he mentioned was that even with his one attack, he did not
manage to defeat the Increase Goblin in one hit.
If we’re talking about hand to hand combat, I think even with my S stats
Strength, I don’t think I can defeat it too.
But because of the new found bullet that I was able to defeat it using my guns.
[As one would expect. I’ve already known that you’re a dependable man,
but I didn’t know you were even higher than what I would expect.]
[Really?]
[That one hit was simply amazing, I was in love by that beautiful and
graceful hit.]
[As I said, don’t give me all those dangerous words—–]
[Oh I forgot to mention, those veins and muscles on your arms are just
simply beautiful to look at. The veins flowing from your neck to your arms are
just irresistible.]
[I KNEW YOU WERE A HOMO!]
[Haven’t I already said it before a million times, I’m not homo.]
[But the words you’re using are getting more and more dangerous as time
goes by.]
[What should I do to gain your trust then? I know, if I swear to my beloved

father about this, then wouldn’t you trust me?]
[Not only are you a homo, but you are also a father-con. Please don’t make
your image any worse than this.]
[That’s rude! I’m not a father-con, I’m a mother-con!]
[Both of it is equally dangerous!]

It might have been a mistake to worry about this stupid guy getting blown off.
Getting lead on by his pace each time I talk to him, it’s really tiring for me.
[That’s right….]
Neptune looked behind me and asked.
I turned around, and saw that Emily was standing there.
[You, you made a new family right?]
[Yeah.]
[I see….that’s a shame. Even though I was so interested in recruiting you,

but now it’s impossible to invite you and your friends too.]
[I feel that it’s very scary that you want to invite me over to your side.]
[Don’t worry, I’ve still not see you as that sort of person yet.]
[Again and again you do this!]
[Oh woops.]
Neptune said as he placed his tongue out and form a fist and placed it on his
forehead.
This guy is 1000000000% a homo.
Fearing to pursuit this, Neptune hold the hands of Ran and Riru, and with a
smile that could make people feel good, which would suit his sweet mask they
went away.
Even though all I can see is a guy with his harem while holding two pretty
girls…but I know that he is a homo because my sixth sense is constantly
whispering to me.
And I would not want to be apart of his pace again, was what I thought.
Neptune then walked at the opposite way, and to Emily who was looking
down, I walked towards her and talked to her.
[Yoda-san, good work again nanodesu.]
[Yeah, I’m extremely tired too(for a different reason)…..]
Even more tiring than fighting the monster.
[What was the drop of that monster just now?]
[Hmm, aah is it this. Then I think it’s probably——]
I took something out from the pouch.
For the Harvest Festival, in order to participate in testing yourself in proving

your Strength against the rogue monster, and without letting others see that I can
get a drop, I can use this pouch that would automatically transfer the item into
the pouch.
Opening the pouch wide open, I showed what’s inside the content to Emily.
[Isn’t it…..just a lot of normal bullets nanodesu.]
[That’s how it is. That Increase Goblin was originally a weak monster that
was used in the Harvest Festival. Most probably all of the normal monsters
that are from Shikuro drops normal bullets. Since that’s how Teruru works.]
[Ah I see nanodesu! But it’s a shame desu, I thought you would get a new
item or something desu.]
[Well, I have plenty of chance to get a lot of new items.]
As I said that, Emily showed a sweet smiling face, and I took out the normals
bullets from the pouch and put it with the rest of the bullets.
[Uhm….]
From beside I heard a voice calling.
Who is it this time? Was what I thought when I turned to the direction of the
voice and saw that there was a girl there.
It was the girl who jumped towards Neptune, and I saved her when she was in
a pinch.
I crouched and met with her on an eye to eye level, and spoke.
[Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?]
[No, thank you oji-chan.]
[I see, you don’t seem to have any injuries. Please be careful next time.
Don’t go near the monster before checking whether it’s already gone or not,
okay?]
As I said that, I felt that I was getting more familiar with this world.
In a world where monsters drop everything, a monster drops something if it

has been killed.
As I said an obvious statement to the little girl, I felt that I’m really getting
used to this world.
[Okay! I understand! Uhmm, excuse me Oji-chan(uncle).]
[What?]
[Uh, when Amelia becomes an adult, she will be an adventurer.]
[So your name is Amelia.]
[Yeah! So that’s why Oji-chan, can you bring Amelia together to a dungeon
once she has grown up.]
[Aah, I don’t mind.] I said so right after she said that.
Saying that she wants me to bring her along to a dungeon when she grows up,
is a really adorable thing to say.
[Really? Thank you Oji-chan!]
Amelia, with an innocent face, exclaimed with delight.

I wonder if I can bring her along to a dungeon after ten years, while thinking
about that I will await for that day to come anyday.
I who became a useless adult, I imagined that she would steadily grow up.
That wouldn’t be bad either, as I thought.
As I imagined it in my mind.
—–Kiss.
Suddenly, I felt a soft texture on my cheek.
Amelia stood up and gave me a kiss on the cheek.
[It’s a promise.]
[Yeah, a promise it shall.]
Though I was slightly surprised by that action, but then it was just a child.
I showed her a kind smile, and pat the girls head.
From afar, the mother of Amelia was calling out to her, and as Amelia was
trying to fix her hair down, she ran back to her mom with a pittar patter sound.
[A new friend it seems nanodesu.]
[Aah.]
It seems that I have my first candidate in the future.
Emily and I then smiled and waved Amelia goodbye.
And beside we saw the appearance of Celeste and Eve.
Celeste came back empty handed, but Eve was holding a huge sum of carrots.
Frankly speaking, I couldn’t see the appearance of Eve at all, with that
mountain of carrots that she was holding, I could only see her legs.
Though for Celeste, for some reason her eyes were opened wide as far as she
could, and was watching me.
What’s the problem.
[Ke—-]
[Ke?]
[Y, yyou’re getting married Ryouta-san!?]
[But she said when she grown up, you promised her—-]
[Aah, that is—-]
[Uuu……don’t tell me I was one step behind.]
[Eh?]
What kind of weird thing is she saying?
What was being ahead? Is she saying that Amelia was one step ahead of her?
But why, Celeste was extremely down, it’s as if her face was showing that
tomorrow’s the end of the world.
And she was being comforted by the girl with a mountain of carrots.
[Don’t mind. I’ll give you the roots of the carrot.]
[Hearing a half-hearted kindness is haaaaard…..]
Celeste, who seemed to have lost a screw in her head, ran away in a burst of
speed, with her crying voice disappearing into the distance.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 67, gratitude and a promise, 感謝と約束

Chapter 68
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Syobon
Celeste who finally returned, normally and obediently came back.
The beautiful girl with a luscious long hair which makes her look like a
model, I can’t help but look at her in awe.
[Sorry for the wait, it seems that there are some abnormal occurrence in
Teruru Dungeon’s Drowsy Slimes, it took some time before I was done with it.]
[Abnormal occurrence?]
[Occasionally, dungeons would spawn a huge sum of the same monster at

the same time. Don’t you know about it?]
[It can’t be help nanodesu, normally you won’t notice that there would be
an abnormal occurrence happening desu. And with everyone partaking in the
festival, fewer people would dive into the dungeon making it harder to notice
desu.]
I was convinced when Emily explained it for me.
Normally there would be adventurers diving into dungeons daily. Though we

do not know when the abnormal occurrence would come, but the fate of those
insects would be crushed by adventurers who are already used to the motion of
defeating monsters in the dungeon hundreds of thousands of times.
[Are you okay with that.]
[Bunny has finally seen heaven.]
As usual for Eve who was buried by a mountain of carrots. It is no longer Eve
but carrots.
[It’s so cool that there are a lot desu.]
[The salvation of carrots.]
[Wow, it makes me wanna make some dishes desu-]
Huh, for some reason Emily said that in a monotonous voice.
[Emily?]
[I really want to make some dish using carrots desu–]
[Eat more carrots!]
Eve as usual said some eve-like words.
[I’ll immediately make some now desu– Maybe some green peppers stuffed
with carrots would be great desu—]
[Fuooooooo. Ha, Bunny has a suggestion. How about stuffing carrots

inside of a carrot.]
[No wait, wouldn’t that just be carrots.]
[I wonder how it would turn out to be.]
Celeste and I both looked at each other and bitterly smiled.
[Yes desu~~, Thus in order to make those dishes I’ll head back first desu~]
[Un!]
[I want Celeste-san and Yoda-san to go around first desu. Besides Eve who
wants carrots nobody else is allowed to come home first nanodesu.]
[Wait why are we prohibited.]
[…..Ha.]
While bitterly laughing I looked beside me, and I saw that Celeste somehow
knew about something and sighed.
Emily then winked at her, and brought Eve back home.
[Wha, what’s with that.]
[Well Emily……Even though she doesn’t have to do that.]
[Well it should be fine, since Emily is really good at cooking. You’ll never
know if we see a carrots stuffed into another carrot and we would go
[Woooow]. You should also know how great she is.]
[I know but….I understand but that’s not what I mean.]
[???]
Why was Celeste fidgeting while saying that.
[It’s alright, I trust in Emily.] I said as I cut her off.
Celeste who was shocked, this time showed an adorable look. (´・ω・`)
[I’m jealous.]
[Huh?]
[I’m jealous of Emily, because you would go that far as to trust her. Even I
—]
[What are you saying, I would also trust Celeste too.]
[——Eh?]
Again Celeste was shocked. It’s like a roller coaster of emotions being shown
on her face.
[You….trust in me?]
[Yeap….For example the Increase Goblin. You should know what I’m
talking about.]
[Eh, yeah. It’s a monster from Germanium Dungeon eighth floor. Even
though it’s an extremely weak monster, but if you cannot defeat it in one hit it
would restore back it’s HP to full and would become even stronger than
before, it’s those sort of annoying monster. Well, although it’s pretty harmless
for high level adventurers, but if you were to [rear] it into a rogue monster, it
can be used for other things. Just so you know the drop is green pepper, it’s not
really a great way to earn money too.]
The usual informational Celeste is back, as she was explaining to me about the
Increase Goblin that I’ve just defeated a moment ago.
Even though I just said the name, she could already give me an in-depth
explanation about the monster from the location to what it drops.
Whereas if I asked Emily she would respond with a “I’m not sure” face
which is a great contrast to the both of them.
[And also.]
[Eh? Is there anything else about the Increase Goblin?]
[No not that, it’s about Celeste.]
[Fue?]
[It’s obvious that Celeste has an extremely strong wide range magic with
incredible power and in our family you’re the most reliable, plus your
knowledge is vast too. If I’m not mistaken, Celeste has already remembered
each and every monster in Shikuro’s dungeon in your head right?]
[Eh, yeah. The moment I came to the city, I went around and remembered
everything.]
In spite of that, she had an expression as of [And what’s wrong with that?].
I’m pretty sure that she hasn’t realised just how amazing she actually is.
And that made me even more positive than before.
[That’s awesome. It’s to the point where if Celeste is not around, I can’t
think anymore.]
[Th, that means….you need me because, I’m….important?]
Celeste said as she spoke each words slowly.
[Of course. Aren’t we always friends?] (TLN: FRIEND ZONE?!?!?!)
[…..Ryouta-san.]
Celeste stared at me for a really long time, and suddenly she can’t help but
laughed earnestly.
[You do know that what you’re saying is really horrible?]
[Wait..horrible?! In what?]
[The phrase, [We’ll always be friends].]
What’s wrong about that.
[Fufu……but that’s alright. I won’t think too much about it. As long as I
don’t give up now.]
[O, Ou. Giving up in?]
[What’s more, I will work even harder than before from now on.]
As Celeste said that she naturally smiled, and I inadvertently looked at her.
[…..Uh, okay. Good luck with that.] I said as I was speechless.
As the conversation seemed to be over, we went around and enjoyed the

festival before going back home.
Aside from that, the dish where you stuff carrots into a carrot was really made.
[ [Fuooooooo] ] Celeste and I groaned as we looked at each other.
The next day, the south end of Shikuro, the Harvest Festival arena.
There were a lot of people gathering around to watch me and Celeste fighting
a High Guts Slime.
Celeste casted and a huge magic circle was formed, holding her hands out she
ignited the words with [Inferno].
The flame burned the High Guts Slime—-and then Celeste squeezed her hand
into a fist.
The flames suddenly vanished, and one could see the Slime being burnt black
and was about to die.
I then used my normal bullet, and dealt the final blow.
The crowds roared in joy.
With adventurers and normal bystanders, and also tourists, all of them were
gathered around at the arena.
[That Nee-chan is amazing, the High Guts Slime must’ve reflected that
huge damage back. But she was uninjured.]
[She used such strong magic, plus making fine adjustments here and there.
If I were to face with that monster without any technique, I would’ve not come
out unscathed.]
[Celeste from Ryouta Family….having such high level magic without a

name is….]
[It’s as if they are completely trusting her for everything, she might as well
be the true leader of the family.]
[Hey, check it out.]

The girl who was struggling in burning mountains of trash, was now being
praised wildly by everyone, and she turned around smiling while waving at
everyone.
And, I somehow skipped a beat.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 68, trust, 信頼

Chapter 69
REPORT
Table Of Content
Guess which is my fav chapter atm?
Featured Image Credited: Konosuba Megumin
The last day of the Harvest Festival.
With my friends doing different things on their own, I leisurely went around
the city.
As usual, Shikuro is still a never changing city where it’s busy during the
festival.
While I was glossing over the city, one shop had my interest.
It was a tent built like a huge tennis court, and from within I could hear yellow
screams and someone contesting.
On the other hand, people working at the shop do not appear to mind the
screaming or hesitating even when listening to that sound, instead they were
making a fuss as much as possible to lure them in.
I was wondering what’s happening when I turn to that direction someone

spoke to me.
[Monster House? What’s that?]

[This is an attraction for kids you see.]
[Oh it’s Elza.]
Elza was the one who spoke to me.
The girl who wore a shopkeeper’s uniform that was pleasant to the eyes, and
with her usual delightful smile she looked at me.
[Are you interested in the Monster house?]
[Yeah, what kind of attraction is that?]
[To put it simply, we bring in special type monster that deals no damage to
humans into this attraction. It’s rather popular with the kids these days. Since
the kids all look up to adventurers.]
[Heh…..There’s even monsters that would deal no damage to humans huh.

Then wouldn’t that monster be an all-you-can-hunt type of monster?]
[That’s why the drop is sold for a really cheap price.]
[Ah, I see.]
Is it something similar to a haunted house then?
It’s usually seen in Manga’s which have ghosts, where if the character can
summon spirits and make a safe and real haunted house by making good use of
their ability, but I guess it seems to be similar to that.
In actuality, there’s an entrance and an exit, where you can see a primary
school boy coming out from the exit feeling really excited and pleading their
parents that they wanted to go for another round.
Since I understood all of that, I started walking away from the Monster House,
and Elza follow suit alongside me.
[That outfit, are you currently on duty?]
[Yes, but it’s alright. Though it’s the same with yesterday and the day before
yesterday, there wouldn’t be much customers as the Harvest Festivals going
on. Everyone’s currently enjoying the festival.]
[I see.]
[Would you mind if I were to bring you somewhere? Our place have really
delicious tea and snacks.]
[Are you sure? I didn’t bring anything with me though.]
[Well, I don’t see why not when Ryouta-san is one of our most loyal
customers.]
Elza said as she was smiling delightfully.
If she said so then I guess why not tag along.
[Oh yeah, is that girl still around?]
[That girl?]
[It’s the girl from the day before yesterday. Because she wanted to be an
adventurer no matter what so she venture out from her village, and it seems
like she is looking for a party to join.]
[So she has an aspiration to become an adventurer, huh.]
[Yes. even after asking around they refused her.]
[Why though?]
[They just blatantly decided that she doesn’t have any abilities and thus
rejected her. She’s Level 1 and her max level is up until 2, her abilities are
weak to so even if she were to join in the fray she would just be a demerit to
the party.]
[That is indeed sad.] (TLN: smirk Another loli get?)
[Even though she could’ve been anything else other than an adventurer, but
no matter what she said she won’t give up this dream of hers. I really hope she
could find someone…..]
While Elza and I were chatting along we arrived at her shop.
She calmed herself down and went back into her working smile and reached
for the doorknob.
[Well, come on in.]
[Sorry for interrupting.]
And from within the store, Elza was rustling on something.
And in contrarily, for the first time in a while, there were a team of three
adventurers over there.
[Wait for awhile, I’ll make tea—-]
[Are you seriously going in to make some tea!?]
While trying to obstruct what Elza had just said, a cheerful girl’s voice echoed
in the store.
Looking at where the sound is coming from, a gorgeous and lively girl with
ponytail with a bright personality was there.
She was right behind the counter, so it’s a bit hard to see who she was from
behind.
[Have you finally found it?]
[Eeh. But I’m glad, there’s someone that accepted you.]
[That’s right.]
[Umu, you indeed do have talent. A talent that shines brightly in the
dungeon.]
[Un? This voice….]
[What’s wrong Ryouta-san?]
While not replying to Elza, I walked towards the girl.

And I finally saw the appearance of the girl who was hiding behind the
counter.
A well dressed energetic elderly man was there.
I remember him. He was the guy who spouts nonsense like [dream] or [hope]
in the dungeon, and he himself did nothing at all.
While brainwashing people, he made the other two do all the work till they
were all battered up.
And the girl overlapped with the appearances of the two.
I can already imagined the future of that girl.
[Now, let’s head to the dungeon for your dreams—-]
[Wait just a minute.]
While cutting them off, I stepped in front of the guy and girl, obstructing
them.
Gazing at the man. The man who was being glanced by me frowned his
eyebrows.
[What do you want?]
[I want to be that person’s friend.]
[What?]
[Towards me!? E, eh, eeeeeh? All this time I thought I was useless but why
all of a sudden.]
The girl was shocked at the conversation that me and that elderly man was
talking.
I can’t let this girl be deceived by some brainwashing (perv)guy. (TLN:

definitely did not addon)
[Suddenly glaring at me and then interrupting me, isn’t that just rude?]
[I won’t hand over the girl.]
[Do you know him? Even so…..]
[I won’t give her to someone like you.]
[……Myuu.]
With the shop being so few people, the atmosphere was getting way quieter
from before.
Only the adventurer, the clerk, and the girl.
Everyone is watching over this while being breathless.
With a cold glare, the elderly man looked at me, there was a strong hostility
on his eyes.
It was like he was saying…..stop interfering with me you brat.
Looking at those pair of eyes, I thought that I will absolutely not let this girl
go with this guy.
Even though I can’t help those who were already brainwashed, but if I can I
would stop them before they were being lead on.
I reached my hand on my gun holster, this is only the worst case scenario—
[Eeh—. Are you sure you want to be friends with Ryouta-san?]
Suddenly, a cheerful voice cuts into the tense atmosphere, it was Elza.
Elza said to that girl while putting her hands on her hips while staring at her.
[Congratulations, you’re the first one to be getting the most attention in

being invited to the Ryouta Family, aren’t you one Lucky Girl huh.]
[Lu, lucky girl? Me?]
[Yes! Because it’s the Ryouta Family.]

[Yes yes, though their numbers are fairly low, but there are the hottest topic
in Shikuro right now. And they’ve also helped out with the Dungeon Chief in
completing some huge requests too.]
As Elza was continuing, her friend Ena came out from nowhere and added on.
She was also highly praising our family.
[Ar, are they such powerful people?]
[YES!]
[He is indeed amazing you know.]
Elza and Ena both looked at me and praised me even more—-was what I
thought but it haven’t ended.
[And that is the rumoured Ryouta • Satou.]
[And it seems like he helped cleaned up a mess that Neptune has made the
day before yesterday.]
[Are you for real, is it really that Neptune from that Neptune family’s
Neptune?]
Acting like those small number of adventurers who loves to gossip, they once
again praised me even highly.
And because of that, the girl was looking at me with high expectation.
Her eyes immediately turned to the look of respecting and aspiration.
[……..Tsk.]
The elderly man clicked him tongue, after hiding from me hatefully, he
walked away with a big stomach.
I guess it seemed that the girl who came to admire me was not suitable for
brainwashing anymore.
In reality, the girl didn’t even look at the guy anymore.

As Elza and Ena was both praising me highly, the girl has been looking at me
with glittering eyes.
As that man leave the store I secretly stroked my chest.
I was relieved that I barely managed to rescue a girl from being caught by the
Black.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: レベル1のおんなのこ, chapter 69, level 1 girl

Chapter 70
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Shadowverse: Alice in wonderland
I hold onto the girl and brought her outside of the shop.
[What is your name?] (TLN: direct translate Kimi no na(mae) ha)
[It’s Alice.]
[I see, well my name is Satou Ryouta. Let’s do our best from now on.]
[Un!]
[Well then, I guess I should introduce you to my teammates first. And to also
persuade them.]
Even though I’ve managed to take her away from that guy that works for the
Black company, how should I persuade my team then.
Though I can’t foresee that they’ll disagree to this, so I guess I’ll just straight
up bring her back and talk to them.
[There are two low level people.]
[Eh?]
Out of nowhere, Eve appeared.
The girl with a bunny ear and wearing a bunny suits, and with her usual ennui
gaze she was looking at us—-but, this time she was only focusing on Alice.
[I hate low level—–]
[You can’t do that!]
Cutting her off from getting close to Alice, I in returned received the chop.
A ‘pechi’ sound came out from the chop, it sort of hurt.
[Low level is hindering me.]
[I’m not trying to interfere but please don’t simply chop random people.]
[But I hate low level.]
It’s true that Alice’s level is low. Even though her maximum is at 2 she would
still be considered as having a low level.
[But it’s a no no, if you chop her—-then I would not give you any carrots
for a year.]
[———!!!!]
Eve is in a despair.
She fell down on the ground and did an orz pose, and her bunny ears suddenly
lost it’s energy and flopped downwards.
Because the threat was too effective, I was worried in return.
[Wait it’s not like that, if you become like that I would become troubled in
return. Uhmm, as long as you don’t chop her I won’t take away the carrots
from you.]
[Really?]
[Yeah, I won’t be that horrible.]

[For the sake of carrots I’ll hold back.]
[Oh okay, if it’s like that then it’s fine.]
Eve then immediately stood up straight.
And she immediately approached in front of me and did an extremely quick

chop.
Well if she can do with me then it’s fine.
[Oh right, I want to add her in as our team, is that fine?]
Eve then looked at Alice.
[Carrot, love?]
[I’m sorry, I’m sort of bad with carrots.]
[Then, it’s good.]
[Is that alright!?]
[Because there’s no competition.]
[Oh so that’s what you meant. Well I have Eve’s approval, I wonder if the
other two would agree too.]
[I’ll convince them.]
[Un?]
[If you give me carrots, bunny would go convince them in return.]
Eve then stared at me.
With an extremely shiny eyes.
This is more of…..the eyes of scrounging for carrots.
It’s not as if Emily or Celeste would disagree, and it’s not like Eve convincing
them would be any better.
But I can’t win against this ennui glare.
[Okay fine, if you can convinced the both of them, I’ll give you carrots for
an entire day.]
[Leave it to me even if heaven and earth were to flip upside down and the
stars would fall I will definitely convinced the both of them for you.] (TLN:
literally no punctuation.)
[You’re strangely talkative and poetic huh!]
Like a Fanga, Eve went straight ahead. (TLN: Most probably a dragon quest
reference)
As usual she loves wasting needless energy for the sake of carrots.
Though that enthusiasm is scary but for now I’ll leave her to it.
After Eve went ahead to convince them, I got a feeling I would have to
properly tell them afterwards though.
But I’ll let Even who wants carrots to do it for now.
After Eve finally left, I turned and looked at Alice.
[Let’s go to a dungeon then.]
[Really!?]
[You’re sort of similar to Eve. Is going to dungeon really that great of a

thing?]
[Un! That’s because, I was born from the dungeon.]
[Born from the dungeon?]
[My mom who was giving birth to me, while she was doing a job in the
dungeon I just suddenly pop out and thus I was being born in the dungeon.
That’s why I wanted to go to a dungeon ever since.]
[So you were born in the dungeon….and what’s more when it’s during field
work.]
Wait, is it alright to call it field?
Well another name for Shikuro is an agricultural city, because every dungeon
drops vegetables.
In a way it’s similar to a field work.
We came to Nihonioum.
Since there’s no one hindering us inside this dungeon.
Since this dungeon has been marked as a dungeon that drops nothing at all, so
other than Margaret and the gang which hunts for [air], no one would come here.
And normally it would be empty.
We stepped in front of the entranced and stopped in front of the Know-it-All

board.
[Try touching this.]
[Okay.]
Alice did what was told and operated it. There her status appeared.
[So this is Alice’s current status huh.]
[Seems like it, since this is my second time looking at it.]
[Is that so?]
[Un, there’s nothing like this back in my village, so when I first came to
Shikuro the first thing i did was to try this out.]
After Alice finished saying she stared straight at her own status.
To be honest, if I were to put it in one word for her status, it would be
[despair].
Her level cap is 2, and her abilities are all F and E.
Besides her Special item the rest of her drops are F so she won’t be [Final F]
but, if her Vegetation is F then there is no point in coming to Shikuro at all.
Thus I sort of understand why even if she were to plead for others to let her
join their party, they flat out refused her.
Thus I though of various things.
I was thinking back about the things that I’ve done before.
After leveling up once for her, and letting her eat the dropped Magical Fruit
from the rogue monster and gaining two magic, and also using various
equipments and potion to boost her drop.
For now I guess this is fine.
If it’s like that, then she should be able to fight in dungeons.
[What’s wrong?]
[It’s nothing, I’m just forming a plan. For now let’s go in first. To up your
level.]
[Un!]
Today, there’s nobody in Nihonium’s first floor.
I thought that Margaret and co would be here doing their air business, but I
guess not.
[Uwaa……]
[What’s the matter.]

[This is amazing, dungeons are indeed awesome.]
[Amazing?]
[Un! It seems so calm.]
[Is it that calming in a place like this….]
It was sort of a weird sensation for me.
There are a lot of types in the dungeon.
When you first look at Nihonium you would immediately think of a limestone
cave, where from the ground till the ceiling it’s a cave-like place full of rock
pillars.
There was never a time I felt calm when diving into Nihonium.
[What’s more the air is somewhat nostalgic.]
[…..Maybe it’s because you were born from a dungeon.]
[Is that so! I’m glad that I came to a dungeon….]
As Alice sighed in relieved, then she murmured deeply.
[Well then, let’s go ahead and defeat some monsters.]
[Let’s go over there then.]
Out of nowhere, as if she wouldn’t get lost, Alice turned around and ran
straight ahead.
[Eh?]
[Eh? Is over there a no no?]
[No it’s not that but, why there.]
[Well that’s because there are a lot of monsters over there.]

I’m well versed when it comes to the first floor of Nihonium, because of how
many times I’ve come here, the place where monsters would spawn, the place
where monsters would ambush, and the one place where there is an extremely
high rate of monsters spawning.
The place where Alice wanted to go, is an area where Skeleton’s gathered
there the most.
Of course you won’t be able to see it from here, and you won’t feel any
presence either.
But, it’s as if Alice knew about it and just said it.
[Have you been here before?]
[No. Huh? Then why would I know huh.]
Alice herself is now puzzled.
[Know about it? Didn’t you know about it?]
[Yeah. It’s like I knew that there would be alot of monsters over there.]
[Is that because you’re born from the dungeon?]
[That might be the case!]
Instead of deeply thinking about it, she just ignored it and smiled instead.
[……Then would you know the place where there are no monsters around?]
[I know but….why?]
Let’s think what happened just now.
After that, 20 minutes has passed, with Alice’s guidance we walked, and until
now there are no Skeletons around at all.
After Alice said [let’s go to a path where there’s no monster], as what she
said there are no monsters around at all.
[Hey, why are we doing this/ Aren’t we supposed to be fighting monsters?]
Alice then tilted her head.
She still doesn’t realise just how awesome she is right now.
For adventurers, it’s freaking amazing to not encounter those annoying

monsters for 20 minutes.
For me who has been memorizing the path of the dungeon, I still can’t do
something as amazing as that.
Even though I know the exact point of where they would spawn, but since the
monsters would move around randomly, they would not always be at the same
spot.
No matter how many times I walk I would definitely encounter at least one of
them.
[That’s awesome.]
[Eh, what is?]
[Being an airhead is something to be feared.]
[????]
Alice tilted her head in puzzlement, and a [?} was floating on top of her head.
[Amazing! What’s that what’s that! Doesn’t that hurt? Amazing!]
When we were heading back Alice was constantly praising me with the word
[amazing].
That’s because, there are currently 10 Skeletons surrounding me.
And the Skeletons are all attacking me.

Using back the method I used before, I utilized my S stats of HP and
Endurance.
It’s a method where I don’t defeat the monsters and just pull them towards me.
[Alice, can you stay slightly away from me?]
[Un!]
As per what I said she stood slightly further away from me, then I took out my
gun and loaded bullets.
With 5 Bullet Enhancers inside, and one Restraint Bullet.
I shot it beneath my legs.
The bullet shone brightly, and the 10 Skeletons was wrapped by the light rope.
Calmly, I went away from the Skeletons.
Though I don’t know how long it will last, but with 5 Bullet Enhancer to
strengthen the Restraint Bullet, it’s probably gonna restrained them for a pretty
long time.
Since I want to know just how long it would last, so this time I will test it out
right now.
But for now it’s Alice’s turn.
[I want you to try and defeat them. Though it’s just my speculation, but if
you were to defeat all of them, you would reach to Level 2.]
[I understand! But how should I….it’s my first time fighting a monster.]
[Oh, that’s right. Why not try using that rock over there and attack them?]
[This right!]
Listening to my commands, Alice took a basketball sized rock and lifted it up.
Besides it being large, it seems to be quite heavy too.

Holding onto that, I heard her saying [heave-ho] while lifting it up and
attacking one of the restrained Skeleton.
Attacking the defenseless Skeleton, the bones cracked and it turned into dust.
[I did it!]
[Then do the same thing to the rest of them.]
[Un!]
Like so, she defeated the Skeletons one by one.
Even though the rock was heavy and it took some time for her to hit, but in
that time the Restraint bullet did not wear off, and in around 5 minutes she
managed to defeat all 10 of the Skeletons.
[Ah.]
[Did you level up?]
[Un!]
I then brought the overly excited Alice outside the dungeon, and asked her to
check her status at the Know-It-All board.
Based on what I remembered, only her MP increased, the rest had no changes.
With this she has reached her level cap which is sort of painful, but with her
MP increased, let’s move on to the next step and let her have a Magical Fruit.
Wait no, if only her MP has been raised, is it best for her to eat the Magic Fruit
and return her level to 1 forever?
If her level returns to 1 then her MP would fall from D to E, and in return she
would learn a great deal of magic.
There might be that possibility.
[Well, we can just slowly think about that.]

[Hey hey, can we go back in?]
[Did you drop something?]
[That’s not it, just now those boney were telling me to quickly go in.]
[They told you? You mean the Skeletons?]
[Un.]
[But I did not hear anything of that sort.]
[But they told me that.]
[Fumu.]
Though I don’t understand what she meant, but I guess there’s something
inside.
Saying that she was nostalgic when diving into the dungeon, and also
knowing where the exact location of the monsters are.
Saying that she heard them talk, there must be something inside.
[Okay, let’s go back in then.]
[Un!]
With a brimming smile, Alice immediately flew back inside the dungeon.
While following her from behind, we went back into the first floor.
And immediately we encountered a Skeleton.
For now let’s use a Restraint Bullet to stop it.
[It’s saying to defeat it.]
Are you for real? For some reason all I could think of is this was some kind of
joke.
On the other hand, Alice was closing in on the Skeleton, this time she was
holding onto a thin and long limestone and stabbed the Skeleton.
As the rock did not have much power, it took her a few stabs to defeat the
Skeleton.
The battered up bones was about to vanish—was what I thought but

something different happened.
The bones gathered in one place, and shone brightly and further condensed
together.
[Wh, what’s going on?]
After the light became dimmer, I saw something new for the first time over
there.
It was really small, an adorable Skeleton.
The size is like those gachapon machine you twist and get from inside, it’s
like a deformed version of it.
It then moved, with it’s bones rattling it moved.
To be honest…it was extremely adorable.
[Un, let’s do our best from now on.]
As Alice spoke, she open her palms and let the SD Skeleton stand on her
palms and talked to her.
[Let’s do our best from now on?]
[This fellow is gonna fight with us from now on.]
[…..Heh?]
Something impossible just happened right in front of me, for awhile I was put
speechless.

Tagged as: a girl who was born from the dungeon, ダンジョン生まれのおん
なのこ, chapter 70
Chapter 71
REPORT
Table Of Content
TLN Note: Hey readers, I’m sorry that I’m not reading as much comments as
of late, studies and real life are getting me and I’m also trying to hold on to
having at least two chapters ahead of schedule so my Patreon supporters would
get that benefit from supporting me. I do read them but if I did not reply or did
not like it, it doesn’t mean I didn’t read it, it’s just that I had to attend to other
works atm, maybe once sem break starts I will start reading back all your lovely
comments 3 Thank you again for supporting my work and have a pleasant
day/night :3
Featured Image Credited: Nisekoi
I’m perhaps witnessing something amazing right in front of me now.
A Skeleton is currently fighting a Slime.
The Slime was originally from this dungeon.
On the other hand, the Skeleton—–is different from the Skeleton that I used to
see.
The deformed Skeleton then returned to being it’s original size, for some
reason the form had a weird charm to it. The boney figure originally would give
you a frightening feeling, but the Skeleton right now is kind of comical.
And the Slime and Skeleton are currently battling with each other.
[Go–, Good luck–]
Alice was cheering slightly further away.
Of course it’s for the Skeleton.
Teruru Dungeon, in the first floor where there should only be Slimes, a
Nihonium monster is currently present here.
Since monsters are supposed to be annihilated just by being in a different

floor, much less being in a different dungeons themselves.
Having a Skeleton in here is something to fathom about.
As I was watching the fight between the Skeleton and the Slime, eventually
the Skeleton narrowly won the match.
Though he won, but his arms are peeling apart and his skull is fractured.
[Amazing, Hone-hone is awesome. Aah, want to return back?] (TLN: It’s the
Skeleton’s name from the previous chapter)
The Skeleton nodded it’s head, and a sound rose and dissipates, then it became
to the SD sized Skeleton.
It’s arms were not peeled anymore, and it’s skull wasn’t fractured too, it
returned back to 100% of itself and went to Alice’s side.
Alice opened her palms and let the SD Skeleton jumped on her palms, and
rubbed on it’s cheeks like a small animal.
[You did a great job Hone-hone.]
Rattle rattle rattle.
Even though the Skeleton wasn’t talking, but it’s movements were comical,
and was replying to Alice.
I then went ahead and picked up the dropped bean sprouts from the defeated
Slime, and checked it.
It was quite the amount. From my experience the Drop rate would probably be
around C.
Picking it up, I talked to Alice.
[Can you make that Skeleton big again?]
[I can~ Though it seems to use some MP. If you can, Hone-hone.]
Alice then raised both her hands up like a cup.
And the SD Skeleton that was riding on her hands suddenly became big again.
And it’s appearance doesn’t seem to have any injuries at all.
[So it even heals it’s wounds.]
[Un! Once it returns it will heal everything.]
[That’s cool…..Wait why is this even happening in the first place?]
[You don’t know? Aah, although.]
[But?]
[Hone-hone would always call me Onee-chan. I wonder if that has anything

to do with it.]
[…..Maybe because it is also born in the dungeon and thus it’s your fellow
comrade?]
[That must be it!]
Even though I thought that it was something crazy, but I guessed it from the
content of the conversation.
But with that Alice was thoroughly convinced, Skeleton—no Hone-hone once
again went closed to her side.
Though I don’t have any basis for this but for now let’s put it that way.
[Aah.]
[What’s wrong now.]
[Puru-puru is calling me.]
[Puru-puru? Is it the Slime?]
[Un!]
Alice then did a huge nod.
For some reason, her naming sense, I could sort of guess what it was.
For Skeleton it would be Hone-hone, for Slime it would be Puru-puru.
I wonder what she would name the other monsters, this piqued my interest.
Then Alice and Hone-hone, the three of us(?) then continued onwards into the
dungeon.
Along the way a young adventurer who wasn’t far away from us was shocked
when he saw Hone-hone.
[Monster!? No wait, a monster can’t be this cute right. What’s more there
can only be Slimes here.] was what he said after he was shocked and convinced
himself.
After a while we arrived at the location where a monster was there.
There was one Slime, and it was hopping in a vertical direction.
[Is it that? Who called you?]
[Un. Because it was asking me to defeat it.]
[Wanna try it?]
As I finished saying I took out my gun and aimed at it.

[It seems that if it’s not me then it won’t work.]
[I see.]
I somehow knew it, and lowered down my arms in order for her to handle it.
Whereas for her, she let Hone-hone do the beating.
[Good luck Hone-hone, I’ll cheer for you.]
Maybe it’s because of Alice’s cheering, Hone-hone had even higher tension
than before while heading against the Slime’s direction.
…..Though I don’t know whether the Skeleton had risen it’s tension when
fighting it’s enemy, but the moment it changed into it’s weird and charming
form, I sort of understood.
And thus the battle between the Skeleton and the Slime.
Because both of them are weak monsters, they would hit once and retreat.
The Slime managed to attack the Hone-hone’s head off—–was what I thought
when it used it’s own head and kicked it at it.
[Is that alright with you!] subconsciously I tsukkomi it.
Hone-hone’s skull rotated at a high speed whilst heading towards the Slime,
managed to hit the jelly part and half of it was blown away.
The Slime was then defeated—-but it didn’t disappear.
Similar to what had happened to the Skeleton, it’s body shone brightly, and
condensed into one spot, and it then became a Slime the size of palm.
Though it’s form didn’t exactly change much, but it had an extremely adorable
eyes attached to it now.
[Good work Hone-hone. Un, it’s nice to meet you Puru-puru.]
The Skeleton that returned to being SD jumped onto Alice’s palms while
making some rattling sounds, and the Slime which also become SD sized hopped
vertically onto Alice’s other palm.
[I guess you made another younger brother.]
[No, this is different.]
[Eh? Didn’t they call you Onee-chan?]
[Hone-hone is a girl, so it’s not another younger brother again?]
[You’re a girl!!]
The SD Skeleton, Hone-hone’s face—-or more like it’s skull was slightly dyed
in red.
Are you for real…..
Hone-hone and Puru-puru then knocked out a Slime.
Even though the both of them became big, they are both deformed charming
figures, was fighting against the original figure, Slime that should act like a
monster.
[Go go~~, You can do it~~]
Alice who was cheering for them, maybe because of that, it resulted in the
both of them defeating the Slime.
The Slime then dropped bean sprouts and disappeared.
Hone-hone and Puru-puru then became mini sized and the both of them
jumped towards Alice’s hands.
Even though Hone-hone was cute, but Puru-puru was also extremely adorable.
Based on the size, it’s cuteness is similar to a smartphone’s strap holder or a

decoration that you put near your computer.
After the both of them won the battle, they were being overwhelmed by Alice,
and jumped on her shoulder.
That increased it’s cuteness by another level.
[Hey hey, Ryouta.]
[Yeah?]
[Thank you! Because of Ryouta’s help that I was able to meet with Hone-
hone and Puru-puru.]
[I didn’t really do anything worthy though…]
[But still, thank you! Hone-hone and Puru-puru also felt the same towards
you.]
Alice who had a brimming smile floating on her face, and Hone-hone who
was rattling around, and also Puru-puru who was hopping around happily.
Though I don’t really know what they are doing, but it feels like they are
trying to thank me.
Suddenly, I saw a group that wanted Alice to join.
It was the elderly man who was spouting nonsense like [dreams] and [being
moved], and his subordinates which were the young guy and girl.
The guy and girl’s condition worsened from when I last met them, and a tragic
feeling drifted around them.
I know that expression all too well, as I’ve seen it before back when I was
working for the company.
Even though it was the Harvest Festival, but they still had to work even on a
holiday, and without even noticing us then went straight to the next floor.
[Ryouta?]
[Sorry, I was caught up with my own thoughts. Anyhow I’m glad that you
get to meet them.]
[Un! Thank you Ryouta!]
Alice did a big nod and had an extremely happy expression on her face.
Looking at her, I was really glad that I stopped her from joining that evil guy
who was just trying to use her.
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 71, the smile that i protected, 守った笑顔

Chapter 72
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Nyaruko-chan
At night, while the city is still crowded on the final day of the Harvest
Festival, I brought Alice back to my home.
A new and isolated three-story house built with the technology to defend
against Magical Wind.
That was where I brought Alice too.
[I’m back.]
[Sorry for interrupting.]
I who normally came back, but Alice was also fearless and brightly came in
too.
Following me to the steps to the second floor, there Emily and Celeste, and
Eve was there.
Eve was currently seated and was eating something that was on an iron plate
used to cook steak.
Looking at it closely it was actually carrots, she had an enchanted look on her
face, and using the knife and fork skillfully to cut the carrots, she ate it one by
one.
[Welcome back Yoda-san.]
[I’m back Emily. Did Emily make that?]
[Since Eve-chan has informed us of something good, as a reward I made a

hamburger made using carrots for her desu.]
[Hamburger with carrots?]
[Yes desu.]
Emily nodded, and I went closed to Eve to take a look at that iron plate.
At first I thought it was just a carrot, but as I looked at the finer details of it, I
could see the cut sliced had stuffings kneaded together, making look like the
shape of a sliced hamburger.
Though the smell and shape was exactly like a carrot.
[Why is something like this happening again.]
[I wanted to try something adventurers today desu.]
[This was the reason bunny was born for.] Eve said as she was moved by the
carrot hamburger.
[Seems really popular.]
[I’m glad desu.]
[I want to be able to eat your carrots forever.]
[Seems like you’re being proposed.]
[Th-th-th-that would be troublesome desu!!]
Emily said as she was flustered.
Though I have some interest towards the carrot hamburger, but I leave that for
later.
First off, I should introduce Alice to everyone first—was what I thought but.
[A, adorable…]
While the carrot caught hold of my attention for awhile, I saw that Celeste
was really close to Alice.
Her eyeballs were in the shape of hearts, and was extremely enchanted by her
figure.
[Celeste?]
[Adorable…]
[Their names are Boney-chan and Jumpy-san.] (TLN: Please read TLN
Note at the bottom of the page)
[What is this adorableness….Ca, can I rub it against my cheeks?]
[Eh? Yeah~ So the both of you, how about it?]
Alice was telling to the both SD sized monsters on her shoulders.
Even though the two bodies can’t talk, but they further hide behind her
shoulders.
[Aah, they’re frightened by you.]
[Bu, but why….]
Celeste went into a state of [Gan].
Suddenly, something came to mind.
I remembered the day when we came back from Selen Dungeon and was
moving to a new home.
And I saw a lot of fancy dolls in the luggage that Celeste was carrying when
she was moving into our home.
Maybe because Boney-chan and Jumpy-san looks like dolls to her, plus they
move in a comical way, even I as a male thought that it was adorable.
And it seems that the adorableness has greatly affected Celeste.
That’s fine and all, but this would never end and I can’t properly introduce
Alice to them.
[Alice, can they also become big besides in the dungeon?]
[Let’s try it out. Boney-chan, Jumpy-san.]
As Alice asked them, the two body that was hiding behind her shoulders
enlarge.
It returned back into the battle form.
[It seems like it’s possible.]
[Alright, if it’s like that—–]
[S-o-o-o- A–d–o–r–a–b–l–e~~~~~~~]
As I was trying to finish my sentence, someone cuts me off.
Celeste’s eyes were becoming more of a heart shape when staring at the two
bodies.
[What a bunch of adorable little creatures, I just want to rub them on my

cheeks so badly, No! Tonight I will sleep with them!]
The two bodies that returned to their original sizes became even more
frightened and tried to hide behind Alice’s back.
[It’s alright, it’s just a sleepover. It’s just sleeping…]
[Judging from your speech, it doesn’t seem to be the case.]
[Slurp.] (TLN: What in tarnation Celeste?!?!)
[What is that slurp suppose to indicate!!!]

Instead of flipping out, it sounded more of like a tsukkomi.
Celeste who has an eye that really wants to do it, and beside Alice was the two
monsters which were using Alice as a shield against Celeste.
It’s a rather surreal imagery currently.
[What should I do Ryouta.]
[If it comes to this, you might as well make it so they can’t be seen.]
[Can’t be seen…Okay I got it. Please turn back the both of you.]
Then Boney-chan and Jumpy-san turned back into their SD size.
Alice then proceeds to pick up the both of them, and went into her bosom so
they cannot be seen.
[Aaaaah…….]
In that instant, Celeste’s extremism died down, though instead it turned into
dejection.
I have no words for it……
[What a weird person.]
[You’re one to say!!]
Out of nowhere Eve appeared and mentioned, and while flipping out I
tsukkomi her.
After asking everyone to have a sit at the living room, I once again introduce
Alice to everyone.
[I’m Alice, nice to meet y’all~]
[I want her to be one of our teammates, what do y’all think?]

[No objection!]
Celeste was the first to answer. And the reason, I can already imagine.
[Celeste, please calm down for a second or they’ll end up hiding from you
forever.]
[B, but. They’re adorable alright? They’re adorable? They are like cute litle
angels you know?]
Though they’re monsters.
[I won’t deny they’re cute but. Then Eve—]
[I hate low levels.]
[As I expected. By the way, Alice, do you like carrots?]
[Sorry, I’m sort of bad with it.]
[If that’s the case, then let’s give Alice’s carrots to Eve—-]
[Bunny will give a million votes to agree.]
[One person per vote so do it properly!]
Eve being Eve, she’s serious in the most common things.
And the last was Emily, as I looked at her.
[So how about Emily?]
[Eh? I’m sorry desu, I was thinking about other stuff desu.]
[Something else?]
[Alice-chan, can you please make that Skeleton big once more desu.]
[Eh?]
Alice then looked at me, and had a face as if saying “what should I do?”
[Eve, hold onto Celeste right now.]
[Yes, you’re Ninjin.] (TLN: Literal English using Jap)
Then Alice returned Boney-chan into her original size.
Celeste who was restrained by Eve was yelling things like [Aaaah, as I knew
it’s so adorable…..], for now she has to endure it.
[Is that alright Emily?]
Without any answer from Emily, she went close to Skeleton.
[I knew it desu, It’s clothes is battered nanodesu.]
[Eh? Since it’s a Skeleton.]
At first it didn’t bother me too much, but the Skeleton’s clothes were in
batters.
Since all the Skeletons have that same appearance, though Boney-chan
became more adorable but her clothes were still the same as the rest.
[Oh, poor you nanodesu.]
[Is, is that so?]
[Wait here for a moment nodesu.]
Emily then went up to the third floor with pittar patter footsteps.
I was wondering what she was doing, but immediately her pittar patter
footsteps indicated that she has returned.
She brought a one piece dress along with her.
[Try wearing this nodesu.]
[This is?]
[It’s my hobby in doing these in my free time nanodesu.]

I didn’t know she had that kind of hobby….wait since Emily is capable of
doing a million house chores, it really suits her.
Emily brought the clothes for the Skeleton to wear….but.
[Fuuuooooo.]
Celeste exclaimed.
At last, her image has collapsed.
Boney-chan who had a (´・ω・`) face on her and wanting to return back, but
Eve was holding onto Celeste without letting her budge at all.
It’s nice and all but…., I was staring at Boney-chan.
[How is it?]
[Is it bad nanodesu?]
[I think it’s cute though.]
[…….For real.]
Even though not as serious as Celeste, but Emily and alice also [agreed].
Is it only me then? I don’t think the Goth Loli outfit quite fits the Skeleton?
Yes, the clothes that Emily brought was a frilly dress dyed in black which is
similar to a goth loli dress. Though it would suit any girls out there, but the one
who is wearing it right now is all bones.
What can I say….I’m speechless.
[Since Boney-chan is a girl, it fits her perfectly.]
[Oh yeah I’ve forgotten about that!!]
Boney-chan was rattling around, but her white skull was suddenly dyed in red.
I myself, think that it’s not necessarily bad, but it’s also okay.
Well anyways.
Emily, Celeste, and even Eve.
I guess everyone agreed to let Alice into our team, and I sighed in relieved.
As the Harvest Festival came to an end, the city has become eerily quiet.
We were outside because I was sending Alice back to her house.
I let her stay at our previous 150k Piro 2LDK home that we rented.
It’s not that we didn’t have enough space over here, and I really wanted to her
to stay with us but thinking about Celeste with the monster, I’m afraid of what
would happen to them.
That’s why, only Alice would be living at that house.
Just so you know, they didn’t seem to mind that Alice could become friends
with the monsters.
It is a well known fact that there are people who can do it although rarely,
even though it was rare, they were not surprised in the least.
[I’m sorry that you have to live alone.]
[That’s alright, I’m extremely happy right now.Since I had nowhere to stay
previously, I was thinking that we would have to stay in the dungeon.]
[Is it alright to let the two of them out in the middle of the city?]
My question was towards the one who was rattling and the one who was
hopping around Alice’s shoulders. Just so you know, Boney-chan still had the
appearance of being battered up. Since when they returned back into their SD
size the clothes would stay the same, even though it suited her but it would be a
pain to always let her wear it each time she transforms into her original form.
[Yes, if I’m with them I don’t care where we are.]

Alice then smiled at the both of them and patted their heads, though she didn’t
directly answer, but I’m pretty sure they’re happy to be with Alice anywhere too.
[Eh?]
Suddenly Alice stopped dead on her tracks, and looked at the opposite
direction.
[What’s wrong?]
[Someone’s calling me…? A new kid?]
[Fumu, going to recruit another teammate again.]
[I wonder, I’m not sure myself.]
[Well let’s leave that for tomorrow. Since it’s getting late right now. So many
things have happened too, let’s get some rest first.]
[That’s right!]
Alice then nodded.
For now we walked together and finally arrived at the house.
We both went in, and inside I can still smell the scent of Emily.
The gentle, and warmness. Those were still remaining from the hands of
Emily.
[Well, please go in.]
[Uwaa….what an amazing house.]
[I left the bare minimum furnitures here, so feel free in using them.]
[Thank you Ryouta!]
[There’s surplus rooms too, so don’t mind.]
[Yes! Thank you!]

As Alice said that, she had a smile wrapped around her face.
It was a smile that emphasized purely on gratitude without any other reason.
And I was slightly happy when I saw that smile.
Early in the morning, I was eating the warm breakfast that Emily made for
me.
In the morning Alice came straight to our home, and also Eve who brought
carrots as her ingredients over, and inferior to last night, though the five of us
were noisy but we had fun talking for awhile.
After our breakfast, since the Harvest Festival has ended it’s time to get into
the normal mode of diving into the dungeon, as I headed out of the home.
While heading towards the dungeon, something strange happened in the city.
Though it was crowded as usual, but everyone had a serious look on their
face.
The atmosphere was different during the Harvest Festival, and it was also
different when it was just a normal daily life.
What’s wrong though?
[Excuse me, are you perhaps Ryouta • Satou-sama?]
Someone stopped me in the city, it was the voice of a guy.
[That’s right, and who might you be?]
[My apologizes, I’m a servant of Clint • Grey-sama. I would like to seek

your assitance as we have an emergency at this moment.]
[Clint….Oh it’s the dungeon chief.]
The guy nodded.

The dungeon chief is looking for me….I guess something must’ve happened.
[Yo! Glad you came.]
Inside the dungeon association, I went into Clint’s office, and with both of his
hands he extended and greeted me.
[Come come, sit here for now.]
[Excuse me then.]
Being asked to sit at the reception sofa, the secretary then brought in two
coffees for the both of us.
[Let’s put around 10 plus sugar cubes.]
[One is enough okay!]
[As usual you’re such a discreet person.]
Clint then put one sugar cube into my coffee, and put a mountain load of sugar
cube into his own.
The sugar cubes on top of the coffee looks like an iceberg floating in the sea.
The sweet tooth Clint then drank it, and looking at him drinking gave me
diabetes.
I then looked away and asked him.
[What happened this time?]
[To be honest, this morning all of the dungeon’s drop disappeared.]
[Eh? By all of the dungeons….]
[Teruru, Silicon, Arsenic, Bismuth, and Boron. The five dungeon that
Shikuro has, all of their drops are gone. No matter how many times the
adventurers hunted the monsters, nothing dropped at all.]
[….Are there any cases of this happening before?]
As I asked him back, I found myself frowning.
With a world that has everything dropped by monsters in dungeons, and in it

now nothing is dropping.
This is an extremely huge problem, a huge case.
[None from my experience, this is the first time it has happened. Because of
this the adventurers were making a huge fuss over it. As you already know,
there are a lot of adventurers who hold the principle of earning money each
day.]
[….Each day they are earning their income, and to do that they have to dive
in.]
Clint then nodded.
Yes, the adventurers in this world hold a similar fashion towards the Edo
period’s people.
If there are dungeons they can earn money, so many people who earned that
money would immediately use them.
The only exceptions are the magicians. When a Magic Storm hits the dungeon
they could not earn any money and it would be common sense to the magician to
save up some extra money.
Conversely speaking, most adventurers aren’t like that.
Though the economy still moves because of that, and thus no such problem
has never occurred to them before.
[What’s more, those who want to create weaponry and armory has to collect
a lot of drops. Thus those adventurers who can’t get any drops are in an
extremely bad situation now.]
[I see.]
[I can only ask for your help! Only you who has the power to get any drops
—-I can only rely on you!]
The dungeon chief, Clint then holds his knees with both of his hands and
bowed down.
[Please!] was what he said.
Clint who bowed his head down immediately asked for help.
[I understand.]
[Really?]
[I can’t just overlook this situation, I just have to….I have to use my full
ability to find out the reason why this is happening.]
[Thank you! Really, thank you so much! Aah….I’m relieved hearing you
say that.]
The dungeon chief then take both of my hands and shook them up and down.
At the same time I felt a strong sense of gratitude and a feeling of relief, as
well as impatience and puzzled feeling.
The case of the dungeon drops vanishing.
If I don’t do something about it….
TLN NOTE:
Important notice, as you may have know, the names of Hone-hone and Puru-
puru are like a pet name for the Boney and Jumpy. Honestly speaking, I don’t
like to type it each time as it’s really repetitive and it’s annoying to type out.
Thus, I’ve proposed this to my supporters for feedbacks and they have given me
some suggestions, but I want you to come up with a name for the both of them, I
might come up with a poll and let people decide the names there, and then you
can vote it, OR, I would see the names in the comment sections, which are
tagged #petnames and then write what you think is a good name for them, I
would look at all the comments and would choose the few best ones/all of them
and then only put a poll and see what y’all would like. I wish there were
something easier for me to work on this, but this will do for now.
Remember, #petnames or #lazytranslator….the last one was a joke.
For now, their names would be:
Hone-hone(Girl) = Boney-chan
Puru-puru(Guy) = Jumpy-san
Table Of Content
Tagged as: ダンジョンからドロップが消えた日, chapter 72, the day where

the dungeon drops vanishes
Chapter 73
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Touhou – Reimu & Marisa ニヤリ
What a long chapter this was….
Teruru dungeon, first floor.
The All +1 ring, and the Vegetation +3 red potion, was being fully boosted
towards Emily as she took her hammer and jumped forward.
Closing in on the Slime at an accelerating rate, in one move she countered the
Slime and slammed the Slime with her hammer.
The Slime disappeared—but that’s just it.
[As I thought, it’s no use nanodesu.]
[That’s already the tenth one….and even with your Vegetation being A
nothing dropped at all.]
[This is something that has never happened before desu.]
[That means….]
Emily and I nodded at each other.

With the existence of the rogue monster coming from the paper money, it
dropped a potion that boosted the drop rate, with that used by Emily to reach the
world’s Drop A to test it out.
And from within the dungeon came Eve running towards us..
Her prideful bunny ears were drooping low, and her shoulders were drooping.
[What’s wrong?]
[The carrots are dead….]
[Carrots don’t die but…even the second floor is no good huh.]
Judging from Eve’s expression, I asked her to check on the second floor
whether the carrots could be dropped, but it seemed that over there was no use
either.
Eve was not the only one being depressed either.
The adventurers around us were the same too.
[WHY AREN’T THERE ANY GODDAMN DROPS!!!]
[This is bad, this is really bad. I won’t be able to pay for tonight’s rent.]
[Tsk! Can’t do shit bout it! Let’s just go and drink!]
From around us we could hear voices cursing and also people causing an
uproar.
Those voices were coming from the adventurers who were either coming here
alone or coming here to get some money.
The people inside the dungeon were getting lesser and lesser compared to last
time.
It was because of the disappearing of the drops phenomenon.
It’s not because of the reduction of drops, but literally no drops at all.
Even though I’ve only heard about it from the chief, but actually witnessing it
and testing it, it was way worse than what I’d imagined.
[Ryouta-san.]
This time it was Celeste that came to us from outside the dungeon.
[How was it?]
[It’s pretty bad now. Since people knew about there being no drops at all, the
purchasing of goods has drastically increased. Now all types of vegetables are
gone from the market.]
Celeste who went to the city to check things out was speaking heavily.
Buying up goods huh, it couldn’t be was what I thought, but I put that off as it
was too early to assume things.
[That’s bad.]
[By the way, how about Yoda-san nanodesu?]
[How about me huh.]
And just so happened a Slime appeared, and I took out my gun and loaded a
normal bullet and fired.
The bullet went through the Slime and continued flying—and a bean sprout
dropped!
[Amazing! Yoda-san has dro—-]
I immediately covered Emily mouth as she muffled her words.
I hurriedly picked up the bean sprout and threw it inside the Magic Cart whilst
looking around.
Luckily no one noticed when the drop appeared.
[Muguu….mugumugu….]
[Aah sorry, please don’t speak so loudly.]
[Mugu.]
As Emily nodded, I released my hand from her mouth.
[Fuuhaa….I thought I was gonna die desu.]
[Sorry, sorry. Celeste and Eve too, please keep quiet about this.]
[Of course.]
[Bunny demands if you want to stop bunny.]
[I’ll give you double once this is all over.]
Eve nodded, gosh she’s easy.
[But why though? Only Yoda-san….is it because of that desu?]
[That…that’s mostly likely the case.]
Emily and I both nodded in unison.
Both of our heads were thinking about the [Drop S].
[Even A wasn’t working but only Yoda-san…it’s the same when it comes to
the rogue monster nanodesu.]
[That is from Niho—-don’t tell me.]
Something flashed in my mind, and I immediately turned to my back and ran

off.
[Yoda-san!?]
[Where are you going?]
Emily and Celeste both shouted as they followed me out.
When we came out of Teruru we saw Alice.

[Ryouta? Why are you in such a hurry?]
[Good that you’re here Alice! You were saying something about [New
child?] last night right?]
[Y, yeah. Though I’ve said it….]
[Where did it come from?]
[Etto…Over there?]
Alice circled around and around, then pointed at the right hand of the
direction.
[There….I knew it!]
[Aah, Ryouta wait!]
Before Alice could speak I cut her off and started running.
Full speed ahead I ran—–and arrived at Nihonium.
[Haah….Haah….If what I thought was correct.]
While trying to calm my breathing, I took out both my buns and loaded them
with bullets and afterwards went straight into the dungeon.
Nihonium, first floor.
Usually it would be a place infested with Skeletons, but now not one can be
seen at all.
Even as I walked further in, not one monster was present at all.
I’m familiar with this situation.
[It’s a Dungeon Master huh.]
As I recalled back when all the monsters disappeared in a dungeon.
And if it were to be there for a long period of time it could change the entire
dungeon’s food chain—-It’s the Master of the Dungeon.
When that appeared….it was the same back when I was in Selen.
This time it’s Nihonium’s Dungeon Master.
This time it’s a situation where only I can get the drop in the whole of
Shikuro.
[What that means, the reason why all the drops had gone missing was
because of this Dungeon Master?]
Though I don’t have proof, but this was the only explanation I could come up
with.
But.
The atmosphere around Nihonium is the exact same feeling I gotten when I
was in Selen. It was the same atmosphere when a Dungeon Master were to
spawn.
What’s more….It was the feeling I’ve gotten when I was leaving the house
this morning.
[Why didn’t I think of this sooner. Geez!!]
While cursing to myself, I continued venturing into the dungeon.
It’s as I predicted, I’m convinced that the Dungeon Master of Nihonium is the
cause of why there’s no drop at all.
Walking around the entire floor of the first floor, there was nothing.
The second, and third floor was the same when I walked around, thus I head
down to the fourth floor.
[Mu.]
The moment I step foot onto this floor, I could feel something that I’ve never
felt besides when I encountered the Dungeon Master.
I’m not mistaken—-It must be this floor.
I stopped dead on my tracks, and changed some bullets.
Normal bullet, Freeze Bullet, Flame Bullet, Recovery Bullet, Restraint Bullet,
and lastly Homing Bullet.
I loaded all 6 bullets that I have inside.
This would be the first time fighting this Dungeon Master, since I have no
information whatsoever, thus I have to be prepared when the time comes.
Afterwards, I followed towards the presence that I felt from the Dungeon
Master.
As I walked for awhile—–I found it.
It’s a monster with a form of a human shape.
It’s height was around 160cm, and it looked like a girl.
With a hair reaching the ground easily—-It’s probably 20 meter or longer.
She wasn’t wearing anything, completely naked.
Though, I didn’t harbor any perverted thoughts at all, rather I’m sensing a
chill which made me stood straight up.
This and that, I see that it had no expression, with it’s pale skin and emptying
phosphorescence.
I can’t feel any liveliness from it, instead the feeling was similar to a zombie
or a spirit type.
[So this is the Dungeon Master, does it talk?]
[……]
Even though I aimed at it with my gun, it didn’t respond at all.
Because it had an appearance of a human I thought for a second I could strike

a conversation with it—–but I guess I was wrong.
The Dungeon Master’s whole body suddenly shook.
[——-!]
The next moment the phosphorescent was right in front of me, and I
instinctively used both my arms to cross guard.
I then took a full blew from the attack and was sent flying away.
Then, I adjusted myself and landed on the ground with my feet, and looked at
the Dungeon Master.
Even with that guard my arms were shaking, plus my HP and Endurance
being S, I still took quite a damage.
Though, this was easier than I expected.
Even a human-looking monster is still hostile until you completely knock it

down.
I positioned my gun and fired.
I fired all of my bullets at once.
Though I can’t hear anything, for now just go all out, but.
[It dodged all of it!?]
I accidentally let out my dissatisfaction.
Both my left and right gun was a total of 12 bullets and the Dungeon Master
was able to slipped through—-and since the bullet hit nothing it went straight to
the wall behind.
Even the Homing bullet went straight to the wall.
The Dungeon Master suddenly jumped.
It’s fast! This time it tried to jump high up and land a kick on me.
I placed my arms above and guarded, the shock penetrated my guard and it
temporarily shooked my head.
I was blown away and crashed onto a wall.
I loaded twelve normal bullets and rapidly fired.
Again it dodged all of the bullets, but some of the bullets that landed on the
wall bounced back.
The third time it jumped at me, but since I was starting to get used to it’s
speed I jumped back to avoid it’s attack and again I rapidly fired.
Again all the bullet missed and some bounced back, and I did a front kick.
Though I managed to land a hit, but my knee was caught.
The kick that landed on it’s stomach was pushed inwards, and inside it’s
stomach it seemed to swallow something in the stomach that is likely to reverse
from the belly.
Strong, and what’s more annoying to deal with.
Are there any other ways to attack it.
As I was thinking, I noticed that the leg of the Dungeon Master was leaking
blood.
The leg that i kicked seemed to have blood.
The Dungeon Master then raised it’s leg, as much as it hurts to see, it plucked
out the blood using it’s fingers.
It took out one bullet that was stuck on it’s foot.
Did the kick really land.
What’s more that bullet was from the attack just now—
Again the Dungeon Master’s entire body was shaking.

This is the fourth time I’ve seen it, and my eyes were used to it.
It immediately flew towards me trying to kick me and I hurriedly countered it

by shooting.
One shot to counter it. The normal bullet seemed to successfully hit the top of
the foot.
Since the kick was still approaching me I took the hit, and flew away at an
incredible distance.
I knew it.
Although it’s not always the case, but only the moment it attacks—
A shock came from the side.
I didn’t even know what was going on as I was blown towards a wall.
My head was spinning round and round, and my vision was blurry.
By the time I realised I was being hit by a high speed attack and was too slow
to dodge it.
[Again it raised it’s speed.]
I stood up while holding onto my knees, and reloaded the 12 bullets and
rapidly fired.
All of it was aimed at the foot of the Dungeon Master.
It dodged all of it and the bullets landed on the ground.
Again I loaded 12 more and rapidly fired, and as expected all of it hit the
ground.
[ (￣▽￣)ﾆﾔｯ ] (TLN: ニヤリ)
All this time the Dungeon Master had no expression but this time her mouth
raised up a bit.
It was barely a smile. As it was trying to tell me….no no, that’s not gonna
work.
The next moment the Dungeon Master again shook.
Another imperceptible speed attack is coming again.
I did not move.
With a light flash, it was being chased by 24 meteors!
[———-]
The light was caught with a scream that was never heard before.
The Dungeon Master who was sticking to the ground was in a way looking
forward.
The right foot and both of it’s arms were covered with holes like a beehive.
The Dungeon Master was looking at it’s foot and arms and had an
unbelievable expression on it’s face.
[Did you not only use your feet, but also your hands?]
Kii, as it was staring at me. What happened, was what it’s expression was
showing.
[The first time when you were trying to pluck out the bullet, you thought it
was the bullet that bounced back right…..you’re sorrowfully mistaken. The
bullet that you plucked out wasn’t a normal bullet, but instead it was a
Homing Bullet.]
As I was explaining it, the Dungeon Master had an unintelligible expression.
[It was the two Homing Bullets that you first went out in response to your
attack, the instant you realized. It instantaneously fell out of the wall and it
automatically homed onto you. As I realised that, I just fired all of my Homing
Bullet on your feet.]
[——-!]
The Dungeon Master looked nervous, and looked at where it was standing.
The bullets that landed there, the hole was gouged big as the bullet flew out
and changed it’s angle.
[The 24 shots that I fired are all responsive to your attack. Because you’re
fast, perhaps even faster than me. But I don’t think you would be faster than a
bullet.]
Reloading my bullets I went closed to it.
The Dungeon Master that had fallen sustained huge injuries, the body looked
more obvious than the first time.
I positioned my gun, and fired the normal bullet that I loaded.
Almost the same time, the bullets penetrated in between it’s eyes and chest.
Though it showed a hateful expression for a moment, but breathing it’s last
breathe, the Dungeon Master plop down and vanished.
The atmosphere around the dungeon finally turned back into the usual
atmosphere.
[Phew…..]
I wobbled, and sat down on my butt.
I’ve gotten a brunt of attack, and the last one was probably not just kicked but
beaten up.
To prove it my a lot of parts of my body hurts like hell right now.
That was barely a victory.
It’s speed was even faster than a S Speed human, and only when it attacked it
materialized which makes it a tough opponent.
It really was a clutch victory.
[Ugh….I don’t want to do anything for the rest of the day…….]

At that spot I plop down on the ground, and formed a [大] shape if you looked
at it from the top.
The dungeon drop has finally returned, as Emily who was searching for me
told me about it, and I rested my body for a while.
TLN NOTE: Poll Time~ #petnames #lazytranslator
FInally time for y’all(the readers) to choose what the names for Hone-hone
and Puru-puru are going to be~
Cast your votes here:
For Hone-hone
For Puru-puru
And as always, thank you so much everyone for having such lovely feedbacks
which really made my day! Love y’all and see you next week for the upcoming
chapters :3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: ドロップの呪い, chapter 73, the drop's curse

Chapter 74
REPORT
Table Of Content
Featured Image Credited: Tons of EXP!!
[Yoda-san! Is Yoda-san alright!?]
When laying on my back, I could see Emily’s desperate face visible directly
from above me.
Seems like she was extremely worried when she saw the sight of me being
defeated.
[I’m alright.]
[But you have a lot of injuries desu.]
[Don’t worry about that, you just have to do this—-]
While awkwardly moving around to take out my gun and loading the
Recovery Bullet, I point the gun on my shoulder like a syringe and fired.
The effects of the Recovery Bullet immediately took place, and the injuries
that I had just a second ago were starting to heal up.
My body is awake, yeap this should be fine.
[I’m glad desu….What happened desu?]

[What’s more important….]
Looking around, somewhere further away from us, I spotted a Mummy.
[Monsters are starting to appear. Emily, how about the city’s drop.]
[Aah, yes desu. I came here to inform you of that desu. Just a moment ago,
the drops of each dungeon has came back desu.]
[As I suspected.]
[Was it because of Yoda-san that brought it back desu?]
Emily asked me in a half surprised tone, and a half respectful tone.
[Yeah, just a second ago there was a Dungeon Master here. It was
Nihonium’s Dungeon Master, and it seems like it was the cause of all the drops
disappearing.]
[Ah….A dungeon that drops nothing appeared a Dungeon Master….]
[So that’s how it is. Though it had this annoying ability, plus was it’s ability
to make the entire city void of drop a skill of his or a natural phenomenon, and
speaking of influences, this was similar to the case of a Magical Wind, but this
is even more impactful than that.]
[You’re a genius nanodesu. But Yoda-san was able to stop it once again
desu.]
[Just barely though.]
This time it was barely a victory for me.
Well although I could find it’s pattern of attacking, thus if I were to encounter
it again it might be easier to fight compare to today.
[Well then, time to head back and report then.]
[Wait a minute desu, it looks like something has dropped over there desu.]
[This is….the Dungeon Master’s drop?]

I then went to that area and picked up a ring on the ground.
Inside the Dungeon Association, the Dungeon Chief – Clint was holding onto
my hand while shaking vigorously with it.
[Thank you! Really thank you! It’s because of you that Shikuro was saved!]
[It’s not something to make a big deal out of.]
[IT IS SOMETHING TO! I’m sure you don’t know about this, but the short
time when there weren’t any drops at all, the items from the shops in the city
were slowly disappearing.]
[I’ve heard of it from Celeste, because they can’t do business without

vegetables, people were buying it up left and right till it’s depleting.]
[It’s not just vegetables, even other products were slowly being bought up.]
[Really!?]
[That’s how serious it was that everyone started panicking. If the

disappearance of drop were to continue I don’t know how far this matter
would escalate too. Hence why.]
Clint once again stared at me. And gave me a 100% of his gratitude through
the force of his arm grabbing which actually hurt.
[REALLY THANK YOU SO MUCH!!]
[…..Well I was also troubled by there being no drops at all, so it’s something
that was an obvious thing to do.]
[But it’s not mistaken that you’ve saved Shikuro. If only there was a way to
show my gratitude…I know, I will give you the highest quality sugar you can
ever fine for a year, how’s that?]
[I don’t need such sugar though !? Plus how much is a year’s worth of
sugar?]
[It should be around 100K in terms of sugar?]
[Are you trying to feed me 300 cubes of sugar a day or what!]
[Mu, I see that sugar is too cheap that it could not convey to you. Then why
not the highest quality of honey for a year…wait no—-]
[Can you please let go of the sweet stuff already!]
This is bad, if I were to seriously receive the payment from Clint I might
actually get diabetes.
More like ○○ for a year, rice cakes (1 piece) would’ve been sufficient,
anything else would’ve been a matter of standard ambiguity for the rest of the
year, which would be troublesome.
I strongly refused the offer from Clint, and hurriedly stood up and walked
away from the Dungeon Association.
After coming out from the Dungeon Association, I was walking around the
city with Emily.
[Oi, the drops back in the dungeon.]
[For real? What happened?]
[Seems like there was a Dungeon Master inside Nihonium, and it’s because
of that.]
[So it’s because of a DunMasu huh, what a pain in the ass.]
Even though it was quite a frenzy just a few days ago, but now everything
seems to returned back to normal.
After everyone knew that the reason the drops are disappearing was due to the
Dungeon Master, everyone acknowledged it and continued their lives.
It’s as to be expected of the reaction of these people that rely on the dungeon
drop so much.
[As I figured, Yoda-san is simply amazing, you alone had already resolved
this case nodesu. I would think that if Yoda-san wasn’t here, the case might’ve
lengthen to a dangerous extent desu.]
[I wonder whether it would’ve extended….Nihonium, I’m the only one

going back and forth there, though once in awhile Princess Margaret and co.
would go there too.]
[Because there was no drop hence no one would head there nodesu, so I
would think that knowing that there would be a Dungeon Master would’ve
taken them a long time to figure out desu.]
Well it’s also to be expected as they don’t even know the reason why it was
happening.
[I will now go and tell everyone that Yoda-san has resolved the case desu.]
[Please don’t, I don’t really like to be the center of attention. As long as the
drops disappearance is resolve, it’s fine as it is.]
[Yes desu.]
Emily’s mood was suddenly down, it seemed that she was more raring to heed
the news compared to usual.
[…..Let’s go to the dungeon, I want to test out the ring that we just picked
up.]
Trying to change the subject, I let Emily looked at the ring that I picked up as
a drop from the Dungeon Master.
We arrived at Nihonium’s first floor.
I wanted to head to Teruru, but since the drop has been revived, there were a
shit ton of adventurers going inside, thus I decided to come here instead.
[What should I do desu?]

[I want you to wear this and defeat a monster. Please wait for a moment.]
[Yes desu.]
Emily nodded, and I once again wear the ring.
The size of the ring expanded, and since my thumb was the only thick one, I
wore it on my thumb.
After some time we met a Skeleton, and I nonchalantly fired a normal bullet
on it’s head and defeated it.
The dropped item was then sucked into the pouched.
[Seems like Yoda-san has improved once again?]
[Un? I guess so, last time it took me some time to defeat a Skeleton even
with a normal bullet.]
[But now you’ve defeated it with just one shot desu.]
Again more Skeleton appeared, and with one shot I defeated it.
A surprised Skeleton that appeared from within the wall was also dead when I
shot it on the head, leaving it stuck inside the wall.
While Emily was tagging along, we walked around while defeating Skeletons
left and right.
[Though it seems like Yoda-san has grown stronger, but it’s the same as
usual?]
[It’s the same.]
[Is the effect of the ring not activated?]
[No it should be. Well it should work—-]
Around the corner there were two Skeletons that appeared and I fired two
shots at it and defeated it before it could even react.
And seeds were sucked inside the pouch, and on the next moment.
A light shone brightly from the ring.
[Wh, what is happening desu?]
[It’s coming huh.]
My hands were stretched horizontally while my palms were facing upwards.
And from my hands light was gathering around it, and there a 10cm crystal
appeared out of nowhere.
[Is this a new drop nanodesu?]
[No it’s not a drop. Try and take this and see.]
[Yes desu—-Aah.]
The moment Emily took it, the crystal was letting out light and gradually it
dissipated.
[Awawa, wh, what’s with this? It disappeared desu.]
[Calm down, it’s probably alright.]
[Probably—-Aah.]
After the crystal dissipated, the perplexity of Emily suddenly stopped.
Instead of being perplexed she was surprised instead, and finally her
expression changed into a happy one.
[Yoda-san!]
[Did it work?]
[Yes desu! I leveled up desu! I’m finally level 26 desu!!]
While nodding, it seemed that the effect was working as per shown.
[Why is it like this?]
[It’s because of this ring, it had a level counter where it gathers experience
points from the wearer, and once you gather enough of experience it will
crystallized into a crystal, and anyone who takes it would in return absorb that
EXP.]
[Crystallizing experiences!? This is the first time I’m hearing about this
desu.]
[So there’s none huh.]
[Yes desu! Amazing desu!]
Emily was in awe.
It’s usually something that would never appear, but because of Nihonium’s
Dungeon Master’s drop that this was possible.
I was surprised because it was predictable.
Though in return I was slightly happy.
For awhile I was always level 1 and it was a waste having experience given to
me.
Now I can finally pass on the experiences that are useless for a person such as
me to my friends.
This was indeed a nice item to get.
TLN: Note: Results are out everyone!!!
Jumpy-san was the top of the lead with 36%, thus Puru-puru shall be named
Jumpy-san!
As for Hone-hone, it was really close but nobody mind Boney-chan, so now it
shall be named as so.
As always, thank you everyone in participating for this little poll~~ I really
appreciated it :3
Table Of Content
Tagged as: chapter 74, 経験値を形にする, trying to shape experiences

Chapter 75
REPORT
I’m very tired… Featured Image credited: Hentai Ouji wa warawanai neko
Morning, the usual Nihonium.
Venturing into the first floor, I saw that Princess Margaret and co were also
there.
There was a guy that looked like the leader, and his four minions, and also
Princess Margaret herself.
It was the usual 6 man team.
[Yo Satou, we meet again.]
[Yo. Looks like you’re about to get more of that air I see.]
Beside the leader, there was a mountain of Pandora Boxes stacking high up.
And all of it were shown to have Princess Margaret’s face on them.
[Yeah, as we want to sell all of these today. So we need the strength of

princess to obtain that dream.]
[I see. Speaking of which, I’ve never seen you around these past few days?]
[Well, I was busy handling that business you suggested the other day.]
[Me? …….Oh, you’re talking about the time we were discussing about the
ring.]
Thus I remembered the time we talked about that case.
Because he was troubled by what to sell besides the Air Box, and I suggested
to him to sell an item that has a tagline of [A ring that Princess Margaret has so
graciously granted upon you.]
[So, what happened to that?]
[About that….the dungeon that drops ring, half of the dungeon was
restrained by a large Family.]
[By a Family?]
That reminded me of the rice situation last time.
Even in Shikuro, only in Silicon would you get the only rice drop from the
Adult Bat inside the sixth floor and someone tried to monopolize it.
I guess you can say that these kind of things can happen anywhere in the
world.
[They seemed to manage the shipment of every quantity and quality of

items. I’ve tried many things but, there was a hierarchy in the dungeon and
they said that only one place they could not manage it but…..]
[But?]
[There’s Dragon over there, I can’t even begin how much we have to train
the Princess before she could be strong enough to defeat one so we decided on
giving it up.]
The man shrugged his shoulders while placing both his palms up.
I’ve seen their combat. Their style is to let the four minions weaken the
monster before letting Princess Margaret deal the final blow.
Even that final blow where she held the sword wobbly and thrusted the sword
with a weak push.
No wait, even though it was weak but it was kinda cute, thus I would give
full(100) marks on that.
[You’re right, I think letting them fight the Dragon would be a suicide
mission.]
[I know right? As for the Princess, she’s actually quite high level though.]
[Is that so?]
When I asked him back, the guy stroke his chest as if he was proud of what
he’d done.
[Don’t be surprise when you hear it, the Princess’s highest level is up till 99,
and now her current level is at 94.]
[WTF?!?!!?] (TLN: Might have exaggerated a bit.)
[But for some reason, I don’t know whether some God has bestowed upon
her or something but miraculously her stats are all F. Ever since her level was
at 1, no matter how much she’d leveled it was still at F.]
[Is that even possible!?!?!]
[Well the living proof is the princess, having high level doesn’t equal being
strong.]
That’s true.
Your strength doesn’t determined based on your level, but by how good your
stats are.
The proof was that even though I was level 1, but because I could use the
seeds to up my stats, that’s why I became strong.
To be honest, I didn’t know that it was humanely possible that there would be
people who has high level but their abilities didn’t increase whatsoever.
Level 94 but all F, it makes me curious to check her status on the Know-It-All
board.
[Even though I’ve got a feeling she’s gonna up to level 95, but I get the
feeling that nothings going to increase.]
While we were chatting, the one’s over there managed to defeat the Skeleton.
One of the follower guy went in front and used the Pandora Box to capture the
air then with his little footsteps went back with the rest and escorted the Princess
over here.
Though.
[——-]
The moment she looked at me, the Princess’s face was covered in bright red
colour, turned and ran away.
The three guys that were escorting her were shocked and hurriedly chased
after her.
[Wha, what just happened?]
[…..Now that I remember.]
The leader was staring at my face.
[Satou, I remembered at that time, you helped and rescued the princess.]
[Eh? Oh yeah, that happened didn’t it.]
[……HAIZ, so that’s how it is.]
[Huh? How’s what?]
[HAAAIIIZZZ…….]
The leader made an even exaggerated sigh in front of me, it was af if I was
being pinched by a fox.
☆
Nihonium’s second floor.
Since for some reason if I was at that floor Princess Margaret would just run
away, so I decided to head down to the second floor.
Double checking that my pouch is indeed empty, and I was wearing the ring
on my thumb.
My normal bullets was also loaded, after checking all these, I continued
forward into the dungeon.
Encountering a zombie, I immediately killed it and a seed went inside the

pouch.
Turning on efficiency mode, I went around the second floor. Basically when I
see a head I pop it with my gun, even when they tried to ambush me, I used the
least amount of effort to kill them.
After defeating 10 Zombies, a Crystal was born.
Because of this ring, whenever it hits the maximum counter for a level, it
would accumulate the experience points and materialized into a crystal, and with
that I can give it to someone to gain that experience points.
So defeating 10 Zombies would get me 1 Crystal.
Carefully keeping it, I continued hunting down for more Zombies.
As there were no adventurers inside Nihonium Dungeon’s second floor, I

could smoothly defeat the zombies as they come by.
After defeating another 10 Zombies I’ve gotten my second Crystal.
Though I think that it was enough, but just in case I went and hunt for one
more.
And after defeating my 30th Zombie, I’ve gotten my third Crystal.
I’m not mistaken.

[So that confirms killing 10 Zombies would gain a Crystal.]
I then took out the other two Crystals and arranged them on my palm.
The three Crystals had the exact same size, and since it reflected the light
around the dungeon, it shone beautifully.
This was the first time I tasted an achievement.
Ever since I came to this world, I always felt that it was a waste of EXP as my
highest level was 1, but now with this item I could turn them all into EXP
crystals. This sensation of getting a crystal is different from getting a drop from
defeating a monster.
After getting 5 crystals, I decided to head out of the dungeon.
Princess Margaret and co were already gone when I head to the first floor, I
guess they were done.
After coming outside the dungeon, I took out the seeds from the pouch and lay
them on the ground.
And leaving a distance between it, I wanted to hatch them into rogue
monsters.
If I defeat them and get the Flame Bullets, my morning routine would
probably be over, though it’s not like my to-do lists has increased the slightest,
with my routine pace going on as usual.
What that means, is that if we continue at this pace, I would be able to get 5
Crystals during the afternoon.
For now I want to increase the quantity of those crystals.
When I use the Magic Cart, one round trip would earn me around 40k Piro,
and usually I would earn around 200k worth a day.
Following that, today’s goal would be to earn a lot of EXP Crystals by the end
of the day.
If I could do that without any trouble, it would surely bring a sigh of relief.
Whilst thinking about it, the seeds hatched into rogue zombies.
All 50 zombies appeared at once.
Already prepared my normal bullets, I continuously fired my bullets at them,

and during the afternoon I can head back into the dungeon.
[Kyaa!]
Looking at the place where a zombie was present, I could hear a girl
screaming.
This is bad! Did someone pass by.
Stopping my gunfire, I loaded a Restraint Bullet and fired.
The light envelopes the zombies and wrapped it around.
I immediately flew straight at the gang of zombies and used my fists to defeat
them, and whilst defeating them I head for where the sound had came from.
When I arrived at the location, there was a girl where her butt was on the
ground.
[Princess!?!]
Margaret was laying there.
Her appearance was the same when I met her at the dungeon, but the only
difference was that she wasn’t holding any weapon.
A Zombie that was restrained tried to leaned towards her, but she could not get
away from it, and she showed a horrid expression.
[Get away!]
I kicked the ground and furiously rushed ahead, the zombie grunted and tried
to bit her while groaning, so I grasped the side of it’s head to prevent that from
happening.
[You alright!!]
[—–!]
Without answering, in return she hugged me.
No wait, it actually hurt.
Her small body was shivering in fear whilst diving her face onto my shirt.
[Don’t worry, it’s alright now.]
I gently held her waist and jumped backwards to escape, and with my other
hand I held onto my gun.
Since I managed to save her it was already fine.
With my other hand I reloaded and fired at the zombie continuously.
The girl that I was holding was different compared to her selfishness, though
it was easier to defeat the zombies.
But because it was different from usual, Margaret’s shivers disappeared all of
a sudden, and she was not aware that she was looking at my face at such a close
range.
[You okay?]
After confirming that I’ve defeated all 50 zombies, I asked Margaret who I
was still holding onto.
For some reason she wasn’t answering me, but was blindly looking at me.
[Are you hurt somewhere?]
[……]
[Margaret?]
Since she wasn’t answering me, I tried gently pulled her cheeks.
[Kyaa~]
As she saw my hands, she was shrieked and pushed me away.
I was hit by surprised as she suddenly pushed me, making me lose my

balance.
As I fell, 5 of the crystals fell onto the ground.
Before I picked it up, i caught a glimpse of Margaret.
Her face was bright red, as she was frantically looking down and glancing at
me every now and then.
[What’s wrong, what happened?]
[No, it, it’s nothing….]
[Fumu? You’re not hurt or anything right?]
Nodding her head, the bright red face of Margaret was shaking her head up
and down.
I was sort of curious why she was behaving this way—-but now that I think
about it, the girls I’ve met today were weird.
Leaving that aside, since she wasn’t injured or anything, I can say that it was
an alright situation.
Since staying here would be dangerous, I’ll escort her till the city.
Thinking that was what I should do, I picked up the crystals that had fallen to
the ground.
[I, I’ll pick it up for you.]
[Aah, wait a mi—–]

Without even the time to stop her, Margaret robbed my words away and
picked the crystals up before me.
—–At that moment, the crystals that was on her hand disappeared.
[Eh?]
Margaret was surprised.
Another one has come to know about the specialty of the crystals.
Seems like anyone other than me who grabs the crystals, it would immediately
disappear. Same goes to Emily, probably the EXP went into her.
Speaking of which, what about Alice? I wonder what would happen if the girl
who has the same max level as me were to touch it.
After meeting up with her I will test it out, was what I thought.
[Aah, I leveled up.] (TLN: She speaks in a really polite way.)
[Seriously? Now that you mention it, I heard that you were about to level
up.]
So the EXP was enough to level her up huh.
[For now congratulations.]
[How about your abilities?]
Remembering what the leader said, my interest was revived once again.
Margaret then looked around restlessly.
[Know-It-All board, is there one around here?]
[If it’s here, I guess the one closest would be the entrance of Nihonium.]
Margaret then nodded.

Thus the two of us walked to the direction of Nihonium, and once we reached
Margaret operated the Know-It-All board and her status appeared.
[Wow…..]
I subconsciously let out my voice, this was the first time I saw such high level,
and a high level at that.
Though, the stats were really All F.
[As I expected…..]
[Un?]
[No no, it was nothing.]
For a second, I could she Princess Margaret’s sadness shown on her face.
It wasn’t my imagination, I’m sure of it.
I’ve felt that before where whatever you do, it would not pay off.
I’m sure she felt that way whenever she levels up.
I want to do something about it.
Margaret who was sad continued operating the Know-It-All board to the next
page.
[Eh?]
[What’s wrong….Oh?]
It wasn’t All F that was displayed, all of it raised up to E.
[It has finally raised, it has indeed finally raised up!!!]
Margaret was frollicking around while being overjoyed.
After leveling to 95 it seemed that her status finally went up, even if it was E
it was something huge to celebrate.
But, I was different.
Since I wasn’t in her shoe I could not feel her happiness, There’s something
—-no, i’ve noticed a possibility.
[E, D, C, B, A……5, 6, 7, 8, 9……]
Using both my hands to count, I noticed a possibility.
Tagged as: レベル95, chapter 75, level 95

Chapter 76
REPORT
[By the way, what was that crystal just now? Is that the rumoured EXP
selling that I’ve heard recently?]
After the excitement had settled, Margaret asked me a question that was
unavoidable at this point.
EXP selling….Aah, was it during the time when they were selling something
dropped from Mech Mouse during the Harvest Festival.
Even Though the monster gives out a huge chunk of EXP, but the drop is
extremely inexpensive and is not in-demand.
How it’s used was to turn it back into a rogue monster and defeat it to get tons
of EXP.
Though it was a totally different story compared to the crystal that I gave to
her a while ago in a sense that the one that she knows was to defeat a rogue
monster to EXP. Thus I’m not sure of the content of EXP selling.
[This and that is sort of different. Using the ability of this ring, Those who
are already at the level cap, their EXP points would be stored into this ring and
once it hits a certain point a crystal will be formed and that crystal could be
given to someone to use.]
[So that’s what it was.]

[What’s more.]
I looked straight at Margaret. The Princess that was being looked at so intently
had her face redden immediately.
[I want to help you level up.]
[Mine?]
[If my theory isn’t wrong, once you’ve hit your level cap, something
amazing is going to happen.]
[????]
Margaret tilted her head in confusion.
Is she not aware of herself that she’s been staring at me for a really long time.
Was her common sense interfering with her thoughts, or was the long period
of unfaithfulness of getting All F blurred her senses?
Level 99 with All A Drop rate.
I predicted that she would be the super type where her growth is extremely
late to blossom, something even she couldn’t fathom in imagining it happening.
Well then, what’s the fastest and most efficient way of doing it then.
I asked myself that.
After an hour or so passed, a huge volume of bean sprouts was stacked in

front of us.
The place was just outside Nihonium, where a tiny mountain of bean sprouts
was stacked.
The amount can be translated to about 1 Million Piro’s worth.
Just having a tiny mountain of bean sprouts stacked there was quite a
spectacle.
Just so you know the idea of gathering the bean sprouts was me, and the one
paying was Margaret.
It seemed that the girl was quite well off herself, as the more bean sprouts the
better, she told me [For now I’ll prepare a million Piro’s worth then] straight to
me.
Again, once more the amount currently stacked here apparently is the entire
stock of Shikuro.
[I’m sorry that you have to pay for it.]
[It is alright. What’s more, what are you going to do with all these?]
[Watch.]
Margaret and I then moved slightly away from the mountain of bean sprouts.
After waiting for awhile, one of the bean sprouts hatched into a Slime.
An outskirts with no one present, the Slime that was born had nowhere else to
head but towards us.
The Slime tried to attack us, but I loaded my gun with a Normal Bullet and
fired at it.
With one hit the Slime disappeared.
Afterwards, more Slimes were hatched. This time, before they could move
about I fired my normal bullet to end them all at once.
And beside me, Margaret had a look of ambition on her.
[So you’re using the bean sprouts to gather experience points right!]
[Yeah, This is in a way how I gather EXP to sell. Well, commonly we would
use the Mech Mouse to effectively gather EXP, but Shikuro doesn’t have
them.]
The former merchant probably originally gathered it all from his city.
The Slimes are being hatched one at a time.
Those that were hatched were being one shot by my gun.
[This is really amazing, you’re always hitting the bull’s-eye. For me to

defeat monsters one after another without moving is rather impossible…..]
Margaret then looked at me with respectable eyes.
Probably it would take a long time to increase her level, I had two reasons as
to why I chose the Slime(bean sprouts).
The first being it is easy to defeat them in one hit, a Slime at this level would
be easy to defeat even without moving, and I would have a 99% chance of
defeating it in one hit.
And the other reason was—–
Hanging on my waist was the pouch which I reached in to take out Normal
Bullets and loaded it into my gun.
The pouch that would immediately suck in the drops.
Using that, whenever I defeated a rogue Slime, I would not have to move and
could just take the Normal Bullets from the pouch and continue firing it.
Using Normal Bullets to defeat the Slimes, and gaining normal bullets after
defeating them.
The whole point was to hunt at while looping infinitely with a perpetual
institution.
Both the Slimes and the Skeletons were the same, in which they both need to
be defeated 10 times in order to get 1 crystal.
And the moment I got them I handed it to Margaret.
Defeat them, collecting my self-replenishing bullets, and giving the EXP.

I repeatedly did the same motion over and over again.
Sometimes adventurers would pass by from afar.
The adventurers would all tilt their head in suspicion at what we’re doing, and
sometimes they would open their mouth and laugh.
Those who don’t know the reason why we’re defeating rogue Slimes would
think it’s strange, and people who think that our goal was to collect EXP would
laugh.
As in this world, because it was common sense that you would level up as you
continue venturing, so it can’t be help that they are laughing.
After doing it for awhile, sweat were starting to get into my eyes.
I tried blinking several times to get it off. I guess doing this for a really long
time would tire you.
At that instant, a nice scent drifted from beside me.
I was wondering what it was, but it was Margaret who was taking out a
handkerchief and wiping off the sweat for me.
This scent is coming from the handkerchief? Or was it from her?
Even though I don’t know….but the scent that I smelled was off fruit or
flower.
[Thanks.]
[It’s alright, it should be I who should be showing my gratitude towards.

This was the first time that I’ve seen someone gathering EXP in such a fast
way.]
[Is that so?]
[For I, even defeating one Slime would take a tremendous effort as I’m
impotent.]
[…..Aah, you’re wondering whether you can defeat one Slime even though
it’s health was chipped.]
Margaret nodded.
[I was wondering at least having my MP increase would be a good idea.]
[And why is that so?]
[While leveling up, I could learn a lot of high level magic to use. Something
like the Life threatening magic [Eternal], or the Ultimate Flame God Magic
[Phoenix].]
[I see that you want to learn some extraordinary magic!]
The image I had for Margaret was totally flipped 180 degree.
[And I want to learn roughly 10 of such magics.]
[That is getting more and more awesome!]
[Though before I could use any of them, my MP needs to be at least D and

above in order to fire even one of the spells.]
[Dang, so MP was the problem. What a rough predicament.]
It’s the same with Celeste.
While randomly chatting with Margaret, I continued hunting down the Slimes.
1 Million Piro’s worth of bean sprouts, the tiny mountain was gradually
shrinking as time goes by.
And I was still at my original spot since I started without budging an inch
while continuing on my killing spree.
Rogue Monster • Slime, because I was using the infinite mechanism to hunt
them, I was trying my best to keep myself aware of what I was doing.
Even towards the end, the Infinite Mechanism successfully did it’s job
At the twilight when the sun sets, I shot the final Slime.
The last crystal also appeared, and I handed it over to Margaret.
[So how was it?]
[I got a feeling that it’s almost there but not really.]
[Even with a million piro’s worth wasn’t enough to increase your level from
95 to 96 huh.]
[I’ll order more right this instance…..oh that’s right, the stock has finished.]
[And if were to head to the site(Teruru), the efficiency would drop

significantly.]
No choice, we’ll have to carry this level up business over to tomorrow.
When I was thinking about it.
[Yoda-san.]
From behind someone called me, of course I knew it was Emily, but Celeste,
Eve, and Alice was also there.
The girls brought a mountain load of bean sprouts over in front of us.
[What’s going on everyone.]
[Low level lied.]
Even then snuck a chop at me.
[Eh?]
[You skipped afternoon’s carrots.]
[Oh right, I’m sorry! I was so engrossed at what I was doing.]
Eve was sullen and did not say a word. The rest dropped by in the afternoon to
help her in getting carrots on the second floor and handed it to her.
[Engrossed!? You’ve become addicted, towards that girl!?! No wait that’s

wrong, Ryouta-san would never become addicted to anyone in that way. It’s
probably the same as me at that time—–wait isn’t it bad to butt in!!]
[What’s wrong Celeste, why are you doing a tsukkomi session all by
yourself.]
[It’s nothing nodesu. What’s more important is that we’ve brought more
bean sprouts for you Yoda-san nodesu.]
[Thanks…..wait what?][
[I’ve heard from other adventurers that Yoda-san was over here doing some
stuff nodesu.]
[You’re amazing Ryouta! Everyone was saying things like [Is that the
Ryouta Family’s Ryouta]. I did not know that Ryouta was such a famous
person!]
Alice was being excited.
Rumours……? Aah, so those busybody adventurers saw what I did and went
back and spread the word.
[Yes desu, because of that we tried helping you out desu.]
Emily then graciously smiled.
The four of them who brought the bean sprouts was a huge sum.
Even though it was lesser compared to what we had this afternoon, but
looking at it it could roughly be around 200k Piro’s worth.
[Did you all go and collect it for me?]
Emily held her hammer up, Celeste then grabbed hold of her Bicorn Horn,
Alice then let Boney-chan and Jumpy-chan return to their monster form, and Eve
took out a carrot. (TLN: What the hell Eve XD)
[That has nothing to do with me right!]
After using my all to tsukkomi Eve, I once again looked at the four of them.
[Thank you!]
Was what I said.
The four of them then smiled back at me sweetly.
At night, we went to Nihonium to check on the stats.
Margaret then went close to the Know-It-All board and operated it.
The girls shouted in joy.
Because of the help of all of them, we safely helped Margaret to level up to

96.
[……]
Beside her, I was looking at Margaret.
And my heart was pounding fast.
Will it happen? Or was it just a bunked theory of mine.
My heart was pounding even faster than before.
Margaret nodded afterwards and took a deep breath, then once again operated
the Know-It-All board.
Gulped….I swallowed my saliva.
Level 96, Drop stats All D.
And thus confirm my theory of getting All A after maxing her level.
My teammate were cheering even louder than before, since before that I’ve
explained it to them.
[Thank you very much!]

Margaret then hugged me, she cuddled me tightly with her thin arms, and I
understood that she was extremely happy.
I got tired after defeating the Slimes at a tremendous rate, but I thought that
there was some worth in doing so after looking at her.
Tagged as: chapter 76, infinite mechanism, 永久機関

Chapter 77
REPORT
After helping Margaret leveling up, we went and meet up with the guy who
sells the Air Box.
The place that she brought me had a building that showed a [Archive • Siha]
on a signboard hanging on top of it.
It wasn’t a private house but it gave off an image of a building that was used
for an office or a store.
When we went inside, a guy was surprised to see me with Margaret walking
in, bt for the time being we continued walking in.
After passing through the reception area, we met the guy face to face.
[What does the signboard mean?]
[It’s my name, which is also this office’s name.]
[Oh, I see.]
This guy…..Archive gave me a faint look of an eyebrow, and alternately

compared me and Margaret.
[Why are you together with the princess?]

[I was with her the whole time in order to increase her level.]
I explained what was going on to Archive.
After encountering Margaret’s level coincidentally, I predicted that when she

reaches to level 99, her Drop stats would be All A, thus we tried leveling her up.
The result was when she reached level 96 her Drop was All D, so it was
confirmed that when she reached to level 99, her Drop stats would be All A.
At first, Archive had an expression of a dad looking out for her daughter, but
he was surprised halfway into the story.
[Is that true princess!]
Margaret silently nodded.
I’m not sure whether it was settled down compared to just now, but the air
surrounding the princess was exactly like her.
[For real….But still, it’s still not confirmed that even if she reached 99, her
stats would hit All A.]
[Before she was level 94, all her stats did not increase and her drops were
All F too. Is that right?]
[Yeah, but your point is?]
[when she reached 95 her drops were All E, and 96 all of a sudden she had
ALl D. In this kinds of situation her stats would definitely reach All A when
she capped her level, I’m sure of it.]
Even though I wasn’t a human of this world, but I understood the various rules
that this world works on when coming here.
Originally this world’s highest stats wasn’t S but A and following by this rule,
so at first is does not grow at all but it will grow at a tremendous rate at the final
stage, the ability would eventually become the highest.
That I’m not mistaken, it’s the same as after the war I will marry her or I die,
or similar to when you drink cola and you burp.
There is no doubt that I’m correct.
[I, I see. I guess if you say so then it is. As you’re THAT Ryouta • Family’s
Ryouta.]
Even though Archive was convinced by me, but I was surprised at what he
said.
Even though I predicted that all of it was planned(オヤクソク), but I didn’t

expect that he would be convinced because I was Satou Ryouta.
Though I’m glad that he accepted it as it is, but it had a strange feeling to it.
[But….I see….so level 99 then All A.]
[And various things could be done as a result.]
[Eh? Aah that’s right.]
[…..Are you thinking of something different?]
[Yeah, I have to think about raising the princess’s level so I can use it to
benefit our business.]
I was like, “Oh Okay”, while smiling bitterly.
Archive • Siha is a genuine business man through and through.
Even though I was thinking of how she could finally get drops once she
reaches All A, but as for him he was already thinking of how to earn money
using it.
I did not even think that far ahead.
Though I don’t have that in mind, but the idea would come out if you give me
an idea.
Princess Margaret who sells Air Boxes.

What she was doing was the same as a certain occupation.
[Do you know of a city called Alkyl?]
[Alkyl? Oh you mean the city where there’s Mech?]
This was the first time someone described a city with Mech in it’s name, since
I knew of the Mech Mouse so I’m assuming he meant that.
[I was wondering whether we should do a tour with Margaret and the rest
over there.]
[Tour?]
[That’s right…..I want some help with the leveling of Margaret, was what I
was thinking. The Ari Boxes that you usually make could be process at Alkyl,
and let those desired adventurers do them.]
[You’re a genius!]
Archive suddenly stood up, and had a smile floating on his face.
[That’s right! If we let the Princess’s fan do it, it would be so much easier to
level up and also earn money at the same time, that’s killing two birds with one
stone!]
Aah, so it’s their fans.
I was satisfied that my idea was taken.
[Yo~shi, let’s quickly convey this message to the 100 thousands fans of
Princess!]
[OMG that’s amazing that you have 100k followers!]
[Thanks Satou! Thanks to you we could make a profit. Please tell me

anything that you need!]
Archive then grabbed hold of my hands and shook it up and down.
He definitely has a grip, well I understand that this was probably a calculation
that can earn a lot.
As for the reward….oh yeah there was that.
As I was thinking about it, I smiled happily and looked at the direction where
Margaret was standing.
[In that case….]
I told Archive about the reward I want in exchange for the idea.
The next morning, I wasn’t doing my usual routine of diving into the dungeon,
instead together with Emily, Celeste, Eve and Alice, the full member of our
family was at the outskirts of Shikuro.
The place was exactly the same as last night, where I was trying to help
Margaret raised her level.
[This is….amazing.]
[Carrots are stacked like a mountain desu.]
The two who were easily admired, as the place in front was a mountain that
was the same amount as yesterday’s bean sprouts, but this time there were all
carrots.
[So you’re Satou-san.]
A young man came over here and talked to me.
When I looked closely at who it was, I could recognized that it was one of the
four guys who were guarding Margaret and helping her make the Air.
[Yeah, I’m Satou Ryouta.]
[This was the promised 1 Million Piro’s worth of product that you wanted.]
[So it was all carrots.]

[Since we couldn’t find anymore bean sprouts.]
[As expected.]
Since we used up all of it yesterday.
[So I’ve confirmed the reward, goodbye then.]
After saying so the guy walked away.
That was the reward I asked from Archive yesterday.
[Well then, shall we.]
[Yoda-san, that person isn’t here today nodesu.]
[If I’m not mistaken, I don’t think we need any of this in the first place?]
Emily and Celeste both raised their doubts.
[Today I was thinking of leveling up all of your levels.]
I then explained to my teammates.
[Since I could crystallize EXP, and using Teruru’s rogue monster to create
an infinite mechanism, thus I was thinking of using that to help level up all of
your levels.]
[My…]
[….Ours?](TLN: 私たちの was what they both said, but the first one was
watashi so I put “my” instead)
Emily and Celeste were both surprised.
[Yes, since the both of you haven’t reached your level cap yet. Which could
be a problem in the future.]
[Objection!]
As Emily and Celeste were nodding away, Eve suddenly came and pushed
them and cast an objection.
[I will not forgive anyone who makes fun of carrots.]
[We’re not making fun of it, we’re just trying to use it for EXP.]
[Carrots are to eat.]
[That’s also true but.]
[If you still want to do it then you will have to cross over Bunny’s dead
body.]
Eve then stood in front of the mountain and blocked it with her two arms
raised up.
As usual, her loyalty towards carrots will change her personality drastically.
[Please just hold it in for now nodesu.]
[that’s right, if you hold it in right now I’m sure Ryouta-san would give you
even more delicious carrots to savour.]
Emily and Celeste were trying to convinced Eve.
By convincing her, I could see that Eve’s attitude was slowly softening up.
Geebus, I guess it can’t be helped.
[I’ll promise you, after everyone’s level reached their cap, I will give you the
carrots as per said.]
[Ryouta carrots?]
[Yes, Ryouta carrots.]
[A year’s worth of supply.]
[That’s too much even for me okay!]
For christ sake, even though it’s already a lot to give one a day for a year.
Well whatever, I don’t really hate the face she gives when she’s happily
enjoying her carrots.
[Fine fine, I promise.]
[Bunny will be patient.]
Eve nodded and withdrew.
And we went faced towards the day after tomorrow.
If you think we’re trying to go away, it’s not as we are leaving a distance—
where the rogue monsters would not be influenced as we sat down.
[Why here though?]
[Leeward.]
[Eh?]
[Even if you can’t eat it, at least you can smell it.]
[O, okay.]
[An arena seating where we can see it live.]
[No I don’t get what you mean.]
[……]
Even though I tsukkkomi Eve but she did not respond to that.
I guess she was really trying her best to smell it.
[Well then shall we start. Since Alice has reached her max, it’s just Emily,
Celeste and Eve huh.]
[Bunny has already reached her cap.]
[Oh, I see.]
Before she came to our team, she was quite a famous adventurer.
So that means only Emily and Celeste left.
[If I’m not mistaken Emily’s max was 40, and Celeste was 54.]
[Yes desu.]
[I can’t believe you remembered…..]
Emily like a child responded to me, and for some reason Celeste’s face was
bright red.
And thus the two of us left a distance away from the carrots.
After waiting for awhile, the carrots were hatching out Drowsy Slimes one
after the another.
The Drowsy Slimes that were being hatched were being shot down, and after
being defeated it’s drop went into the pouch and I continued loading up more
Normal Bullets.
Doing the same thing as last night, I used the amount of bullet that I’d gotten
from the drop and like an infinite mechanism continued doing it over and over
again.
From one end the carrots were hatching one after the other, and on the other
hand EXP crystals were being made.
[As expected, Yoda-san is amazing desu.]
[Circling….no it’s not but it’s like the pattern of working where you
completely completing it. It is a figure of a super adventurer.]
[Well, maybe I had a lot of people placing me in a company.]
While chatting with them beside, I was producing the EXP crystals.
The carrots were gradually diminishing, and both of their levels were slowly
increasing.
[I’m finally at my cap des.]
[ is me.]
[Going by this pace I think it would not be enough?]
[You’re right, it seems to be not enough.]
[Alice-chan come and follow me desu, we’ll buy the rest that wasn’t
enough.]
[Emily? It would be expensive to buy it currently, wouldn’t it be better if we

head to the dungeon and hunt for it.]
[Yoda-san wishes for us to quickly hit our cap desu. So I don’t think we can
make it in time if we were to hunt carrots in a dungeon desu.]
[Well, that’s true too.]
[Even if it’s slightly more expensive but if it is for Yoda-san than I think it’s
alright nanodesu.]
My friends behind were discussing something.
Probably Emily was doing something for the sake of our team.
It’s like in a family where she’s the position of a mother and is handling all
types of situation.
Letting her help me on various things, I continued defeating rogue monsters

without being disturbed.
In between for some reason the Drowsy Slimes were turned into normal
Slimes, but I didn’t mind them and continued gathering more EXP.
As the sun starts to set, and then the day changes.
Thus finally I was able to max both Emily and Celeste’s level.

Tagged as: エミリーとセレスト, chapter 77, Emily and Celeste

Chapter 78
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Picollo!!!
URGENT NOTICE!!! :
TLN Update: Hello readers again! I’m bringing good news for y’all~ Since I
saw a comment mentioning they want the people’s name mentioned at the end of
a speech, I wanna try something different.
I will do a test run on these few chapters and get feedback from everyone.
First off, I will colour code the individual character names and also put their
names in (brackets) to easily identify who they are. It’s on experiment stage for
now so I really want to know whether I should continue or I should stick to
normal.
Ryouta = Royal Blue
Emily = Sea Green
Celeste = Red-ish
Alice = Purple
Eve = Burnt Orange
That’ll be all~ Thank you and look forward for more updates to come~
Nihonium’s entrance, we arrived at the only Know-It-All board that was
placed here.
[Then, Emily?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
Emily nodded, and proceeded to operate the Know-It-All Board.
As soon as the status appeared, she was in admiration and did an [Ooh]
expression.
[My level is finally maxed out nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Your ability….is quite straightforward, your HP and Strength was already

at A, but even your Endurance went up to A. Your status are similar to that of
an Infighter.] (Ryouta)
[Mogumogu….this is…..mogumogu….strong.] (Eve)
Eve was talking while chewing on a carrot.
[It is bad manners to speak while you have something on your mouth
nanodesu.] (Emily)
[…….] (Eve)
Eve stopped talking.
After completely devouring the carrot on her mouth, she reached out for
another one and ate it.
[You’re still eating! Aren’t you going to continue explaining!] (Ryouta)
[I will not forgive anyone who interferes with a date with carrots whether
they are gods or not.] (Eve)
[Aren’t your words intensely wrong!? Well whatever, I do agree with you
that she’d became stronger now. Strong and tough, if she had an ability to
recovery then she would be able to manage herself.] (Ryouta)
[That’s not true desu.] (Emily)
Emily’s face was bright red.
[You’re being overly modest, Having your HP, Strength and Endurance
reaching A is no small matter, it’s honestly amazing, right everyone.] (Ryouta)
When I ask for agreement with my teammates, they all nodded.
Emily became more and more embarrassed, as she was trying to hide it she
operated the Know-It-All board.
[Even your drops have slightly increased.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. Now it’s Celeste turn isn’t it nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Eeh.] (Celeste)
Celeste nodded, and stood in front of the Know-It-All board where Emily was
previously standing, and efficiently operated it.
[Amazing desu! Your MP has finally reached A desu!] (Emily)
[With that you won’t be exhausted with Mana depletion. ly it was at C right.]
(Ryouta)
[You can also fire a lot of Level 3 magic now desu.] (Emily)
While me and Emily were in high tension, Celeste was silent.
[What’s wrong?] (Alice)
Alice strangely asked.
Celeste without answering, she placed her hands on her chest and repeatedly
breathed in and out.
[EEII!!!] as she loudly shouted and continued operating the Know-It-All

Board.
The status turned to page 2, and the Drop status was shown.
[………..Ahh.] (Celeste)
For a moment she had a stupefied look, but holding onto that expression, tear
drops suddenly flowed from her eyes.
Well Celeste was pretty conflicted with her drops having all F- Final F, and
was rather complex.
Even though she reached her max level and that isn’t something to be proud
at, but too her it was completely different.
As if holding her loved one, she was playing around the letter [E] on the
Know-It-All board with her fingers.
Afterwards she turned and looked at me, and tears started flowing down
nonstop.
[Thank you.] and an extremely happy smile was seen from her face.
Teruru’s eighth floor. Similar to the sixth and seventh floor, it had an outskirts
kind of feel inside the dungeon. The only thing different was that the seventh
floor had this phenomenon called the Dungeon Snow.
To commemorate Emily and Celeste for finally reaching their max level, we
proceeded to head down to the next floor.
Just so you know, we dropped Eve at the second floor.
Along the way I was defeating some Drowsy Slime and collecting the Ryouta
Carrots, and the bunny’s eyes turned into a shape of carrot and stayed there, thus
we left her there.
Thus, Emily, Celeste, Alice and I finally arrived at the eighth floor.
And there awaited us was a Metallic coloured Slime.
It was finally Celeste’s turn to do her job in explaining.
[It’s a Steel Slime, as you can see it’s extremely hard.] (Celeste)
[I know. When I was taking the license test I had to fight one of these
monsters.] (Ryouta)
What the test was is for people to continue venturing to the sixth floor and
below, and those who could not pass it may not proceed, this was the policy
made by the Shikuro’s association.
Without it, hunting monsters and getting their drops, you won’t be able to sell
it in Shikuro, it is an essential item for adventurers who wants to go around and
make earnings, which substantially limits the access of more goods.
So in order to get that license I had to undergo a test, and during the test I had
to fight this Steel Slime.
Also when I said that I [knew of it], for a moment I could see Celeste slightly
lost her energy to live.
……..Did she want to explain it, I guess I made a wrong move.
[So it’s just hard desu? Are there other special abilities desu?] (Emily)
[Not that I can remember, it’s just the pain in the ass kind of tough.]
(Celeste)
[I understand desu. Yoda-san, leave this to me desu.] (Emily)
[Ah, okay.] (Ryouta)
As I nodded in approval, Emily carried her hammer and flew away.
Trying to get the preemptive strike, she spun her hammer on top of her head
round and round, and before landing on the ground she used the momentum to
her advantage and swung her hammer down.
It’s a one on one match against Emily and the Steel Slime. While we were
standing as spectators and watch.
[Amazing, I can’t believe she’s competing with that Steel Slime with just
physical attack.] (Celeste)
[Well it’s basic that she would do that after increasing her level.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true and all, but it would not normally work on a Steel Slime. It’s
body has a weakness somewhere, and you would have to find it and aim at it.]
(Celeste)
[Heeh. So the method of defeating was different compared to mine.]

(Ryouta)
[How did Ryouta-san defeat it?] (Celeste)
[Together with Freeze and Flame bullet, I made the metal fatigue and
crushed it the moment it cracked.] (Ryouta)
[Metal fatiguing?] (TLN: Here, Celeste used hiragana to say it as she doesn’t
know the term 金属疲労)
Celeste then tilted her head to the side.
It seems like even the knowledgeable Celeste did not know what it means.
While we were chatting, it seems that the battle was about to settle.
Emily stopped her feet and hit the Steel Slime.
A Strength that could shake the dungeon continued. As she held her hammer
high and flew, the Slime tried to jump, but it pounded further.
She lifted up her hamer, the Slime moved accordingly, and she strike with her
hammer.
This went on for awhile.
It was like making mochi.
[Ne~Ne~, Isn’t Kon-kon’s body starting to crack.] (Alice)
Kon-kon, oh she meant the Steel Slime.
She just named it abruptly, is it going to be a buddy of hers like the ones on
her shoulders?
As I was thinking about it, the Steel Slime was defeated.
[Yoda-san! I did it desu!] (Emily)
As if accomplishing a task, Emily returned with a smile on her face.
Even forgetting to pick up the dropped Melon on the ground, the girl’s face
had a sense of accomplishment and a gracious smile, she came back to where we
were.
In the middle of Shikuro’s city, I entered a splendid building which imitated a

vegetable, and descended straight to the basement.
[It’s very wide desu.] (Emily)
[So this is where you can fight monsters.] (Celeste)
[Does Boney-chan and Jumpy-san want to join in and have fun too?]
(Alice)
The moment we step foot at this place, my friends were watching the place
with interest.
By the way, Eve also came along.
While we were on our way back on the second floor I defeated some more
Drowsy Slimes and she said [Bunny, is happy that she could die] whilst rubbing
a carrot on her cheeks.
I went straight to the counter, and talked to a man who was similar in age.
[I came here to get a license.] (Ryouta)
[……For 11th floor and below?] (Lazy “Examiner” Man)
[No, for 6th and below. My friends have not gotten theirs yet.] (Ryouta)
[….So for three?] (Lazy “Examiner” man)

[No, for two.] (Ryouta)
Without any expression, the man came out of the counter, and started
preparing.
I then went back to where my friends were at.
[I’ve talked to him.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. But why though desu? If Yoda-san himself has the license then
wouldn’t be no problem desu?] (Emily)
[Though that’s true, but I guess it would still be useful to have it just in
case?] (Ryouta)
Thinking about it, I guess this is because I’m a modern person who intuitively
thinks about driver’s license the moment I hear the word [license].
There isn’t any problem if everyone has a license, so long we have a license
we all can drive a car, but we can deal with it when multiple people have it. This
was what I came up with while comparing.
[It will come in handy.] (Celeste)
[What’s that suppose to mean?] (Ryouta)
I asked back, and Celeste’s eyes were brimming brightly.
It was different when she couldn’t explain about the Steel Slime, now it was a
look of confidence.
[It’s to show how powerful our Family is. For example, how many people
has Drop A stats, or how many of us has a license. This kind of things do
happen. If you’re strong and have a license, it will be useful when the time
comes.] (Celeste)
[Now that you mention, when I first heard of Neptune it was something
along the lines of [There are 5 people who have Vegetation Drop of A].]
(Ryouta)
[Precisely because of this. We all——] (Celeste)
Celeste then looked at the man who was preparing from quite a distance away.
[Because Ryouta-san has not announced this yet, so it’s better if we do this
quickly.] (Celeste)
As Celeste finished explaining, the three of us nodded.
Afterwards the preparation was complete, and the man returned.
[…..Who’s gonna do it?] (Lazy “Examiner” Man)
[Emily……Eh?] (Ryouta)
Not too far from us, an item that was the perfect range to turn into a rogue
monster was there.
It was a potato.
[Steel—-Wasn’t it Melons previously.] (Ryouta)
[….It’s random, with the exception of the seventh floor.] (Examiner)
[Why is the seventh floor an exception?] (Alice)
Alice then asked a rather normal but not really question.
[Normally, you can’t defeat the seventh floor’s monster with just a single
person.] (Ryouta)
[If I use the Tear of Slime now, the difficulty will be too low, so it would be
meaningless.] (Examiner)
[Is that so.] (Alice)
[…….In order to pass, you need to defeat it with 5 Child.] (Examiner)
[It’s quite difficult. What should we do?] (Ryouta)
I looked at both Emily and Celeste.

Potato, it’s a monster from Teruru’s sixth floor.
They are also called the Parent-Child Slime, there’s a special way in defeating
it.
[I’ll do it.] (Celeste)
[Can you?] (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded, she has quite the confident in herself.
[I understand.] (Ryouta)
[Good luck nodesu!] (Emily)
[Ike~ Ike~ Go~ Go~] (Alice)
Celeste nodded, and went off.
While waiting at the perfect range, the potato soon hatched into a rogue
monster.
[If it’s 5 of them I’m sre Celeste-san can do it nodes.] (Emily)
[That’s true, using her Bicorn Horn to first defeat the 5 bodies, then
finishing it off with her Inferno.] (Ryouta)
Emily and I both nodded.
Because the both of us knew the capability of Celeste, we watched it in

relieved.
Below Celeste feet, a magic circle appeared, and her long and beautiful hair
fluttered around as she used her magic.
[Inferno!] (Celeste)
[ [Eeh?] ] (Ryouta & Emily)
Both Emily and my voice matched.

That was different compared to what we’d imagined, the first magic she used
was Inferno.
Around 10 of the Child Slime was burned to crisped.
[Why did you use Inferno first?] (Ryouta)
[The Parent will be even stronger than usual desu.] (Emily)
There are two characteristics about the Parent-Child Slime.
Depending on how many child(hands and feet) you defeat, and defeat the
parent(main body) the drop will increase.
And also if you defeat more child(hands and feet), the parent(main body) will
get stronger.
Annihilating all the child, the strongest parent in theory was created.
Celeste wasn’t hesitant, and continued using her magic.
It was a different magic circle this time.
[This is……the power that Ryouta-san had nurtured for me, a new
power.] (Celeste)
Celeste muttered, and continued holding out her hands.
[Rip it apart, Silent Fury !!!] (Celeste)
A laser like thing was narrowed further from the supple of her fingertip and
continued shrinking as a light was launched.
And that hit the body of the Parent Slime.
The laser then went through the body and continued further.
The Slime—–that was deemed to be extremely powerful was sliced in half,

and Pon, a sound was heard and it disappeared.
[She did it desu—–Aah.] (Emily)

Celeste was wobbling, and I went and hugged her.
[What’s happening.] (Celeste)
[You used too much magic, a new magic what’s more.] (Ryouta)
As I said this to Celeste, sweat was floating from her forehead, and her face
changed into the color of a paper.
[For heaven’s sake…..You’re still the same even when I first met you.]
(Ryouta)
[No, I’ve changed. And a drastic one at that.] (Celeste)
Celeste then looked straight at me in the eyes.
A gentle, yet intense and passionate eyes.
[Thank you, for everything that you’ve done for me.] (Celeste)
This was the first time it hit me right in the heart(kokoro) when I heard the
word [Thanks].
It was the most thrilling thing.
Everyone’s fav Poll Time~
Yay or nay for colours. (bracket names) will still remain for other viewers to
easily read.
Poll link
Please do check out my other editor’s work called Fantasy Falls~ It’s a really
refreshing LN that is totally different from this light hearted LN. A chapter was
released not long ago :3
Tagged as: chapter 78, unchanging celeste, 変わらないセレスト

Chapter 79
REPORT
TLN Note: Poll results are out! 64% of you said that having colour coding is
cool~ and yes, I know that some of you might not like it as it hurts your eyes, so
I thought why not I put the colours on the (brackets) instead of the entire
dialogue..would that be alright?
Featured Image Credited: Rezero Subaru
Celeste and Emily had safely gotten their license and the next day arrived.
With the help of Emily’s god-like abilities to clean, the entire member was
currently seated at the warm and gentle living room.
While everyone was staring at the breakfast made by Emily, she went up to
me and spoke.
[Yoda-san, do you have any plans today?] (Emily)
[Plans? I’m not sure I have one so I guess I’m heading to the dungeon and
make my rounds for today. Seeing as the Harvest Festival recently ended, I
guess it’s back to earning some money] (Ryouta)
I tilted my head upwards, looking up at the ceiling while wondering.
During and after the Harvest Festival, many things have happened.
I’ve met with Alice, defeated the Dungeon Master of Nihonium, I helped max
Margaret’s level, and also for Emily and Celeste, plus getting license for both
Emily and Celeste.
Now that I thought about it, it’s been almost a week since I last did a daily
routine in the dungeon.
So in the meantime, income was cut off.
Well, it’s not like I’m a salaryman anymore. Even though I was in a Black
Company, I would still keep quiet and get my tens of thousands of money every
month as they come by.
But the life I’m living isn’t like that anymore. I’ve earned almost zero Piro
this past week.
Even though it doesn’t pose a problem for me…..for us, but I have to earn
them sooner or later.
[I understand desu, I’ll prepare to head off for Teruru’s 8th floor desu.]
(Emily)
[It’s been awhile since we last hunt together, I can’t wait~] (Celeste)
[I think this would be my first time.] (Alice)
[Bunny wants some lunchbox(bunch of carrots).] (Eve)
They’ve gotten more excited.
Having breakfast together while enjoying some small talks, this was the sort
of atmosphere I’m feeling right now.
And inside it, I was quietly thinking about something, and afterwards I
proposed something.
[Should we do something different today?] (Ryouta)
[So Yoda-san really had something to do today desu?] (Emily)
[No that’s not it. Since everyone has become stronger, but of course y’all
can become even stronger.] (Ryouta)
[Can we? Though isn’t my level already maxed out desu?] (Emily)
[It can be done, since Ryouta-san has recently obtained 2 Magic Fruit and
learnt 2 magic from it, so he’s going to do some preparations to get them.]
(Celeste)
[And I can maybe listen to more callings from monsters~] (Alice)
[In this world, there might be other unknown carrots.] (Eve)
Starting from Celeste, everyone was telling Emily about how they were other
ways to be stronger——except for Eve.
[Yes, y’all can be much more stronger. But y’all did reach your maximum
level right? I want to find out how much we can earn a day and how can we do
that? That is what I want to figure out.] (Ryouta)
[Oh, I see nanodesu.] (Emily)
[That is indeed important.] (Celeste)
Everyone nodded in approval, seemed like no one objected.
[If that’s the case I’ll head to the 8th floor now desu. If it’s similar to a Steel
Slime, I think I can handle similar monsters in Arsenic too desu.] (Emily)
[Now that I think about it, there isn’t much monsters like that slime which is
tough but their speed are normal, so I see why.] (Ryouta)
[If that’s the case Yoda-san, can I have one of your Drop +1 Potion please
nanodesu~] (Emily)
[Is 1 enough?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, I just have to use 1 plus the ring I have right now and my stats
would be B desu. I think B is a safe range to easily get drops nanodesu.]
(Emily)
I see.
I went and brought over two types of Drop Up Potion.
These were drop by the rogue monsters of the paper notes which has a +3
potion, and a +1 for the rogue coin monsters.
+3 is sort of expensive in it’s own right, but +1 hardly can be considered

wasting at all.
[I got it. In that case I would really like a +2 equipment, so you can go up
till A.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[I’m….Oh yeah. Alice, do you want to tag along with me?] (Celeste)
[Me? It’s fine…..ah, Boney-chan and Jumpy-san~] (Alice)
The SD sized monsters both hid behind Alice’s back.
[Gaa–an! Gohon. That’s not it, I’m being serious now. It’s about the Guts
Slime on the 7th floor, I would like to lend the children’s power to fight them. I
believe that together with them, we could even win against a rare monster.]
(Celeste)
[Oh, so that’s what you mean.] (Alice)
[If that’s what Celeste said, then I’m sure it’s true.] (Ryouta)
[I got it, then let’s go now~] (Alice)
[Yeah.] (Celeste)
As Celeste silently nodded, she couldn’t hide the fact from me that she just did
a fist bump under the table.
I’m pretty sure some personal feelings were mixed in between, but I guess it’s
fine.
[How about Eve?] (Ryouta)
[Dust will be with dust, so bunny will be with carrots.] (Eve)

[I’ll give you a +3 Potion. Just give me a heads up next time.] (Ryouta)
[Do you know that I really like you!] (Eve)
Eve’s eyes then brightened up and blinked several times.
After confirming several plans during breakfast, it’s time we did things
separately for the day.
I decided to walk around the floor where my friends would not go.
First off was Teruru’s first floor, the monsters here are Slime.
Pushing the Magic Cart, I walked around.
Naturally encountering a Slime that was trying to attack me, I picked it up and
brought it on top of the Magic Cart, and using my gun—–
[No.] (Ryouta)
Thinking back, I grasped it as it is.
Purun~, a squishy feeling, and the Slime disappeared and the dropped bean
sprouts landed right into the Magic Cart.
Compared to when I first fought them, no wait compared to before the Harvest
Festival was held, I felt that these Slimes were weaker than I thought.
I guess it was due to the Dungeon Master of Nihonium.
Because of that I became strong, since normal bullets won’t work, I had to
resort to physical damage and narrowly won that battle.
Thus after that, it felt as though the Slimes were so easy to defeat to the point
where I could be digging my nose and would still be able to defeat it while using
one pinky.
Continuing ahead while pushing the Magi Cart, I once again met with a Slime
and doing the same thing I grasped it tightly where it could not escape at all, and
brought it on top of the Magic Cart.
[~~♪] (Ryouta)
Whistling aloud, it’s as if I was doing grocery shopping at a supermarket.
After some time passed, the function of the Magic Cart showed that I have
accumulated 40k Piro worth of items.
I then brought the Magic Cart that was fully loaded with bean sprouts back to
the city, and brought it over to the trading shop named The Swallows
Repayment.
Afterwards I went back to the dungeon.
This time it’s the second floor…..was what I thought but Eve caught hold of
me, she told me to hand over an S Drop’s Ryouta Carrot in order to pass through
here.
The third floor, Cockroach Slime.
Emily’s natural enemy, a shiny black Slime that crawls creepily on the ground.
Back then it was so hard to get through this floor, Emily would have to cover
her eyes and ears and we had to escort her to the next floor.
But after having Alice joined our team, she would know the exact location of
each monsters and would lead us, she would lead us to paths that you could not
even hear your own footsteps, what’s more it was safer.
At that third floor, the Cockroach Slime drops pumpkins.
Well it’s not like I’m afraid or anything, so I proceeded to pick up the
crawling thing, and doing the same as before—-But.(he knew, he f**ked up)
Pon, like a popcorn popping, the Cockroach Slime turned into a pumpkin.
It suddenly turned into a larger object from what I was holding, and slipped
right past my hand.
My hand was slightly numbed.

[Even though I take no damage from monsters but this drop actually did.]
(Ryouta)
That was sort of funny.
The Cockroach Slime themselves weren’t that strong to begin with.
However, even if you clench it or hit it, I would be knocked down by a

pumpkin’s popcorn pop, so I decided on defeating it with normal bullets.
After carrying 4 pumpkins that was equivalent to 42k Piro, I sold it off to The
Swallows Repayment.
In total that was 80k Piro.
Once again I head back into the dungeon, and the official residence, Eve once
again asked for a carrot fee before passing through.
Arriving on the fourth floor, the monsters were Bat Slimes.
Sometimes it flew around, and sometimes it would hang itself upside down on
the ceiling, so I shot down those that I could see.
Even though it dropped at quite a distance, it was instantly sucked into my

pouch, and I took it out and placed it inside the Magic Cart.
Normal bullets, pew, and into the Magic Cart. That was the triple combo that I
did while continuing onward.
Even though it was the 4th floor but they were indeed weak, I took no damage
while defeating them, and in no time the Magic Cart was filled to the brim.
Again I pushed the Magic Cart out to the city and exchanged the drops for
220k Piro.
And this was 300k Piro in total.
Due to Gourmet branding my Ryouta Bamboo, I could sell it for such a high
price.
Because it was a brand made by me, I’m afraid it would crash if I overdid it,
thus I stopped hunting more for now.
After selling those, and paying the carrot fees, it’s onto the 5th floor.
I encountered a Slime that had several slimes stacked onto each other called a
Snake Slime.
First off I prepared a Pandora Box, and defeated one of it.
The dropped watermelon was sucked into the box first, and the box was
imprinted with my face on it.
It was for Ena’s family’s greengrocer delivery goods..
After doing that, it was onto normally defeating it.
The moment one of the Snake Slime came close to me, I grabbed it and
squeezed it on top of the Magic Cart.
Pon, a huge watermelon was dropped and was rolling into the Magic Cart.
I continued pushing the car around, the Snake Slime’s weren’t particularly
strong, thus I easily circled around.
After the cart was full of watermelons worth 50k Piro, I delivered the box to
the family and gotten another 50k from them.
Even though it’s the same thing but because it was made by me the prices
differed. Even though it’s one a day, but it’s extremely delicious.
After going around the floors that my friends weren’t frequent to, I’ve gotten
400k Piro in total.
[Well then, it’s time to get serious.] (Ryouta)
Coming out from The Swallows Repayment, I stretched my arms.
Because I only made one round each, this time is the real deal.
☆
At night, we all gathered at Emily • House’s living room.
The last one to come was Eve, and after that the report started.
[Bunny’s earning for today, 120k was suitable. I’m confident.] (Eve)
[Are you that proud of it?] (Ryouta)
[All these time my Vegetation drop was low.] (Eve)
[I see, even though your Meat drop is high but you came to Shikuro in the
end.] (Ryouta)
[More like, what is with it being suitable?] (Alice)
Alice asked a question.
[I ate all of it.] (Eve)
[You just ate 120k Piro worth of carrot!!!] (Ryouta)
I just had to tsukkomi her.
Because the currency of Piro and Yen was similar, in one day she just ate 120k
Yen(1082.52 dollars/906.28Euro) worth of carrots.
[As for me I made 160k Piro desu, as expected it was a new record
nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Emily that’s amazing~ You won over Eve.] (Ryouta)
[The reason why Eve-chan lost was because she ate it all at the end of the
day desu. If she could’ve held it right at the end day then it’s my lost desu.]
(Emily)
[Bunny, can double that amount.] (Eve)
[And you’re gonna taste it all.] (Ryouta)
[The both of us earned 215123 Piro.] (Celeste)

[So one person would be around 100k Piro then.] (Ryouta)
Celeste and Alice finished reporting, it’s so like Celeste to report it by herself.
After knowing everyone’s report, they all looked at me, as they want to know
how much I’d earned.
I cleared my throat, and took out the details that was rounded up and given by
Elza and reported it to them.
[It’s 1.56Million Piro.] (Ryouta)
[ [ [Oooh—] ] ] (The three girls)
[It’s a weeks worth of carrots…..] (Eve)
The three girls raised cheers of excitement, but oddly enough(or not odd) Eve
was calculating.
[That’s really amazing Yoda-san, even with everyone’s amount added up, it
still couldn’t reach higher than Yoda-san’s desu.] (Emily)
[It’s a triple score, as expected of you.] (Celeste)
[Ryouta’s rich now~] (Alice)
The three of them praised me in their own ways.
I was sort of happy about it.
[So that means our family makes around 2Million Piro’s a day then.]
(Ryouta)
[That settles it then.] (Celeste)
[If we can earn this amount then even splurging around wouldn’t be a
problem.] (Ryouta)
[Are you gonna use it nodesu?] (Emily)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
From Emily to Alice, I looked at all of them.
[I was postponing it before, but now I can finally get everyone each a Magic
Cart.] (Ryouta)
In one breath I told everyone about the plan I had in mind.
Tagged as: トリプルスコア, chapter 79, triple score

Chapter 80
REPORT
A Magic Cart’s shop, Progress.
It was the shop that made our family’s Magic Cart and we have been using
ever since.
[Hah…..Old man…..] (Chuck)
As my friends went inside the store, the store owner’s son, Chuck, was in
front of us and was rubbing his brows and sighed.
[Come on in.] (Chuck)
[Welcome…..Aah, weren’t you from that time, uuhh…] (Chuck)
[It’s Satou Ryouta. Glad that you’ve remembered me.] (Ryouta)
[Eeh, I’m truly indebted for what you’d done at that time. So how’s your
cart doing?] (Chuck)
[It’s doing well because of you.] (Ryouta)
[Oh I see. Well it’s also thanks to Ryouta-san, that more customers have
increased because of the Heavy Rock and Light Rock that we’ve remodeled for
you and have been selling it.] (Chuck)
Heavy Rock and Light Rock, those were monsters from the Arsenic Dungeon.
The store owner and their son made use of these characteristics and
customized a Magic Cart which can calculate the estimate price of a dropped
item.
Because we went to the trade shop Swallow’s Repayment, someone asked

where we’d gotten our Magic Cart from and we said it was from Progress,
maybe that’s why it went public.
[Well I’m glad to hear it.] (Ryouta)
[Hey hey, why are you sighing a lot?] (Alice)
Alice asked Chuck from beside me.
[To tell you the truth, Old man went inside the dungeon and again isn’t
coming back on time.] (Chuck)
[Again?] (Ryouta)
[Is that so?] (Alice)
I nodded to Alice who was making a strange expression.
[Something like this happened before in the past. So did he not leave a note
saying he would be going to the dungeon again?] (Ryouta)
As I further about this manner, Chuck had a troubled expression and he slowly
nodded.
[Is that so, this time I would like last time go around and check. Since
Arsenic isn’t really that dangerous.] (Ryouta)
[Since Arsenic’s monsters won’t come and attack you head on.] (Celeste)
Chuck then nodded to the explanation that Celeste gave.
Afterwards, she looked at me with eyes of expectations.
What that means….is that I have no choice but to go then.

☆
Arsenic Dungeon, 17th floor.
[Argh-, I’m tired!]
The moment we came down, I exclaimed as there was a rock—–no there was
a rock monster with face attached to it.
From the 1st floor till the 17th floor, each and every rock monsters looked
exactly the same from the rest.
Strictly speaking, there were some minor differences. There were some slight
differences from each of their expressions, but the difference was truly on a
subtle level.
What’s more the rocks would just stare at me, and would not attack
whatsoever.
Shikuro—-No I think that the whole world would agree if there was a
dungeon that was this peaceful, but because there wasn’t any stimulation at all in
return it was driving me crazy.
And at that dungeon, Emily and I—–the Arsenic’s case, came here together as
Emily was good at smashing rocks.
[Fight fight nanodesu~ Since it’s already been the 17th floor, I’m sure
Alton-san must be around here somewhere nanodesu~] (Emily)
[I know. But still…..it really doesn’t change at all.] (Ryouta)
[The rocks on the 17th floor looked as though they are being dejected
nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Now that mention it they do look like that] (Ryouta)
I went close to one of the rocks and took a closer look at it.
As Emily had described, the rocks around here seemed to look as though they
were dejected.
The face reminded me of a salaryman overworking himself till he was out of
battery.
It wasn’t something that was nice to look at.
[……Well then, where the heck is Alton-san.] (Ryouta)
[Let’s go around once and search for him nodesu.] (Emily)
I nodded.
[Seems like no adventurers are present on this floor, though there were
quite a few adventurers on previous floors.] (Ryouta)
[Still this place is amazing, about 90% of adventures that we’ve seen were
using Emily’s • Hammer.] (Ryouta)
[Uuu…….that naming is really embarrassing desu (///W///)] (Emily)
[The advertisement really did boost the sales. This is supposed to be an

additional advertisement fee.] (Ryouta)
I looked at Emily as I was teasing her.
Emily’s • Hammer, previously Emily’s most favourite hammer was broken in

half, and a weapons merchant named Smith came up to us and proposed an idea.
Similar to an athlete, the maker would supply products to them, and as long as
the athlete uses their products then people would naturally want to buy that same
product the athlete’s using.
Accepting that offer, was how Emily had a brand new hammer. And right
now, around 90% of adventurers were using that exact Emily’s • Hammer.
[It’s because this hammer is so easy to use nanodesu, and it’s not because of
me desu.] (Emily)
[Didn’t someone ask for a signature when we went into the first floor? Don’t
try to hide it, Emily has completely become a famous person.] (Ryouta)
[Please forget about what just happened just now nodes!!] (Emily)
Emily made an embarrassing look and raised her voice.
Just so you know, the person who asked for a signature was a young girl who
was holding an Emily’s • Hammer, and because she looked up to Emily that she
wanted a signature from her.
The 18+ year old girl, unlike Emily who had a standard body type, the
hammer seemed to be too heavy for that child who had difficulties carrying it.
Was that the reason why she admired Emily, that was one of my random
thoughts.
As I was teasing Emily about this, we finally saw Alton.
A middle-aged man with a stout but quite wide around body with a long
beard, he looked exactly the same the last time we’ve met, when you first look at
him, he seemed like a Dwarf.
[Alton-san.] (Ryouta?)
[Nn? Oh, it’s you kids.] (Alton)
[You’re making Chuck-san worried again.] (Ryouta)
[That kid’s balls are small, no need to write a note saying I’m leaving to
Arsenic right.] (Alton)
[But still, leaving for a whole week is still too much.] (Ryouta)
[I’ve no choice, since there’s no drop at all ya see.] (Alton)
[So it’s about a drop?] (Ryouta)
[The Rare monster on this floor, called Master Rock, I need it’s drop. Oh
yeah, can’t you help me get the drop from the Master Rock. If you can help me
get it I’ll help remodel yer Magic Cart into something much more awesome.]
(Alton)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)

Emily and I both answered in unison.
Well that’s the reason why we came here to begin with.
Though we came down here was because we want to confirm whether Alton’s
doing fine for Chuck, this Alton guy is too fixated on remodelling Magic Carts,
thus he was the type of man who would throw out his real life and make his
family worry about him.
This man has been in here for a week, thus it intrigued me on what he’s about
to do yet again.
[So we would just need to look out for a Master Rock for you?] (Ryouta)
[Don’t have to. Just touch these Slave Rocks.] (Alton)
[Why nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Touch and y’all will understand.] (Alton)
Was what Alton said.
Emily and my face met, and we both nodded.
Thus, we went to a nearest Slave Rock and touched it.
The rock monster that had an expression as if it was domestically tamed by a

company did nothing at all.
[Nothing happened.] (Ryouta)
[That means it’s not here yet. Once it’s out it will know.] (Alton)
[Hah…] (Ryouta)
Believing in Alton’s words, we proceeded to touch the Slave Rock every 10 or

so seconds.
Still, for this dungeon that has nothing strange about it, I was starting to get
bored of it—-and it was around that time.
Emily who was touching the rock suddenly disappeared!
[Emily!??] (Ryouta)
[So it’s here!] (Alton)
Alton raised his voice, and touched a different rock.
And Alton disappeared too.
What the heck was happening, but no use contemplating about it as I readied
my gun on one hand and touched a rock.
The next moment I was flown to a different location.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[Emily, are you alright?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. Moreover look over there desu.] (Emily)
Emily pointed at the opposite side, and clearly a different looking monster was
there.
If the rocks around it was those tired employers, then this must have an
expression of a rich face where he would go to clubs or cabaret clubs and scolds
the girls over there.
Seems like if you touch the Slave Rocks, it will immediately teleport you to
where the Master Rock is.
It reminded me of a slave-like composition that ask people to pay up.
[So this is the Master Rock.] (Ryouta)
[We just have to defeat it nodesu?] (Emily)
[Aah, but—-] (Ryouta)
[Let’s go desu~] (Emily)

Without waiting for Alton, Emily chugged the Red Potion and spun her Emily
• Hammer round and round before jumping towards it.
I silently watched.
Emily who became attached to this place, which practically makes Arsenic
Dungeon her home ground, plus using the red potion to increase her drop to A.
Thus I thought she could handle it all by her own.
As she was accelerating her hammer down on the monster—her entire body
disappeared.
[Emily!?!] (Ryouta)
[Don’t worry, she was just teleported out of the dungeon.] (Alton)
[Outside the dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[If you don’t defeat the Master Rock in one hit, it will teleport you outside of
the dungeon. It’s truly an annoying piece of shit monster to deal with.] (Alton)
[So it’s just being teleported.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap.] (Alton)
Then I don’t have to worry about Emily.
[So, one hit eh.] (Ryouta)
[You gonna have a go?] (Alton)
[Yeap, I’m gonna try.] (Ryouta)
I took out my guns, and thought of various things.
How was I going to launch an attack capable of such maximum firepower as I

did some simulation in my head.
After finish thinking, on one of my guns I loaded 5 Bullet Enhancer and 1

Flame Bullet, and on the other hand another 5 Bullet Enhancer but this time 1
Freeze Bullet.
And with that, I fired.
The Flame and Freezing Bullet merged together, and fused into one.
An Annihilation Bullet being reinforced by the Bullet Enhancer gouged a

space 5 meters in diameter!
And obviously, the Master Rock was never to be seen again as it was
annihilated.
An Annihilation Bullet greatly reinforced by Bullet Enhancers.
[Hey you…..Wasn’t that too overboard?] (Alton)
Alton who asked me to defeat it in one hit was also dazed by what just
happened.
After coming out from the dungeon, we had some dropped flowers both from
the Slave Rock and the Master Rock.
Since the monsters in Arsenic don’t attack at all, even if it were to become a
rogue monsters, it won’t really pose any threat, it was that kind of special typed
monsters.
Thus we kept all the items in a box that Alton developed, and carried it all the
way back to Progress.
Seeing Chuck worried for a moment then arranged himself properly, Alton
went back to his workshop and worked on his stuff.
[Haiz, really….this shitty father of mine.] (Chuck)
Despite cursing him, Chuck was obviously relieved.
Thus I waited with my friends, and finally Alton came out with a Magic Cart
and a huge box.
It was the Magic Cart that we have been using all these time, and on top of the
box was open up in a strange way.
[It’s completed.] (Alton)
[I’m not sure what’s that desu?] (Emily)
[Hey you, lend me your ears.] (Alton)
Alton then whispered something onto Emily’s ears.
[I understand desu. Yoda-san, I have somewhere to go desu.] (Emily)
[Emily? Wait a mo—–] (Ryouta)
Before I could stop her, Emily pushed the cart outside of the shop and dashed
away.
[What’s happening?] (Ryouta)
[Well, you’ll find out.] (Alton)
As Alton finished saying, he looked at the direction of the box.
You’ll find out, was what Alton said himself, and he had a face full of
expectations.
After some time passed, Ka-kon, a sound was made and bean sprouts came
flying out of the box.
[It’s here! It was a huge success!] (Alton)
[Bean Sprouts? What’s going on here?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the new function, even if you were to head off to anywhere, you can
send things through this box. If you were to place this box in the town hall or
in a warehouse, you won’t have to worry about coming back at all.] (Alton)
[Now that’s what I call convenient!] (Ryouta)
Even though it’s plenty easy to push the Magic Cart around, but you would
still have to come out of the dungeon to sell your items at the city, which made it
bothersome sometimes.
But with this new function, I would just have to come back once a day.
[Because of y’all that I was able to successfully create this, that’s my thanks
for you.] (Alton)
[This, can you create multiple carts of it?] (Ryouta)
[Of course, it’s supposed to send it to the base, and for the sake of the
Family we had to send countless Slave Rocks here. So how many do you
need?] (Alton) (TLN: Sorry, I’m slightly confused at this part 拠点きょてんに
送おくるのを想定そうていしてるからのう、ファミリーのために複数ふ
くすうのスレイブロックから送おくれるようになってる)
[Together with me that would be 5.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me, fufu, it will be a challenge to adjust so many at once.]

(Alton)
Alton had a fun expression and then rushed back at his workplace, and his son
Chuck had a face of “It’s about to start again”.
With that, we finally got everyone a Magic Cart with this new function.
Tagged as: ファミリー機能, chapter 80, the family's function

Chapter 81
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: I found it on imgur
TLN Note:
New color for: Elza (Pink Colour)
Our home’s first floor, the parking lot for Magic Carts.
Lowering down the shutter, one can see that Celeste and Alice was there at an
enclosed space.
[Take a close look at it.] (Ryouta)
After saying it to the both of them, I placed a normal bullet into my own
Magic Cart, and pushed the second button attached on the Magic Cart.
When I pushed the button, a Ka-kon sound was heard, and a box that was
installed at a place further away popped up the normal bullet.
[It came out from that side~] (Celeste)
[Ama~zing! So it can make anything fly out to the other side?] (Alice)
[As long as it’s something inside the Magic Cart, is what I guess.] (Ryouta)
[Boney-chan] (Alice)
A SD sized Skeleton was nodding it’s head, making a rattling sound, and
proceeded to jump inside to the Magic Cart. The excited Alice went and pushed
the button and from slightly further away from us, Boney-chan flew out from the
box.
[Wah~, it’s really awesome~] (Alice)
[This isn’t the reason why this function existed though. It’s actually for—-]
(Ryouta)
While trying to explain to her with a bitter smile, more things flew out from
within the box.
It was Dandelion.
There’s no Dandelion here, so it’s probably Emily who sent it from Arsenic
Dungeon. Because it was in a large sum it quickly filled up the Magic Cat. Thus
the Dandelions there was a Magic Cart worth of it.
[As you can see, when you’ve collected a full stack of items from within the
dungeon, you won’t have to push your Magic Cart back to the city, but instead
continue roaming around the dungeon if you use this function.] (Ryouta)
[This is extremely convenient. This will indeed increase Ryouta-san’s

income.] (Celeste)
[Why is it only limited to me?] (Ryouta)
[Because Ryouta-san has All S Drop?] (Celeste)
Because it was only us three in the house, she did not hesitate to talk about my
Drop status out loud.
[It’s true that we wouldn’t have to do a round trip and it would simplify our
workload, but whether we can earn a lot of income is just subtle. Especially
when I have to use MP and might get exhausted.] (Celeste)
[Aaah…….I understand. It truly is a Magician’s fate.] (Ryouta)

It’s the same with games, after using spells for awhile they will exhaust their
MP and will become considerably disadvantaged.
And even if you want to save up and not use spells and rely on Endurance or
Stamina, it will eventually exhaust the user too, so compared to using MP and
getting exhausted, the latter seemed to be a better choice.
Especially for Celeste where she would always consume a large amount of
MP to cast a spell, so I guess there’s that to worry about.
[But it is without a doubt that the income will definitely increase. Maybe
even twice from now on.] (Celeste)
[Double huh…Let’s try it out now.] (Ryouta)
Performance check is necessary after acquiring a new power of a tool.
Since the transfer function of the Magic Cart is important, it’s better to check
once again to make sure.
[Uwawawa, it keeps coming Ryouta~] (Alice)
Alice was perplexed when she saw it.
When I looked at it, the box once again flew in a dropped items.
This time it wasn’t Dandelions, but a huge amount of carrots.
What’s more.
[ [This is bunny’s carrots] was what’s written here.] (Celeste)
[Of course we know! It’s not wrong that these carrots are getting out of
control] (Ryouta)
The rebellion of the dragon, Eve’s carrots.
Even if I did not appeal this was indeed out of my control.
[But still, this is really handy.] (Celeste)

[Yeap, you said it.] (Ryouta)
[Hey hey Ryouta~ May I ask something?] (Alice)
[What is it?] (Ryouta)
[This, who is gonna bring it to the trading shop?] (Alice)
[……Oh yeah.] (Ryouta)
Carrots that was stacked as high as a mountain, just looking at it, it seemed
that we need to make two trips in order to bring it there.
It was something that I’ve overlooked.
[And that’s the gist of it.] (Ryouta)
The overly familiar trading shop Swallow’s Repayment.
And at the reception Elza was standing behind it, where I explained the
problem we had to her.
[Another one of Alton-san’s new inventions, Haah…..] (Elza)
[Even though it’s a convenient function to be had, but once it’s been
collected all at once it would be really difficult to transfer it all over here. Even
though it was suppose to empty the Magic Cart to ease us but in return we still
have to use the Magic Carts to carry them here.] (Ryouta)
[Now that is awfully dreadful. What’s more Satou-san’s drops per day is an
extreme amount too. The record right now is making a trip of 16 times.] (Elza)
[I can’t believe you’d remember that.] (Ryouta)
Though I knew I exceeded the tens but I didn’t expect it to be over 16.
As I pointed it out, Elza’s best friend Ena who happened to crossed beside us,
said so while grinning.
[It’s because it’s Satou-san that’s why.] (Ena)
[Ena !!!] (Elza)
[Ahahahha, don’t hide it, don’t hide it. You always fidget around waiting for
Satou-san to come by everyday of the week right.] (Ena)
[There’s nothing of that sort! That’s enough Ena, go back to work.] (Elza)
[Yes boss~] (Ena)
Even though she’d managed to chase away her friend, her face is now bright
red.
[A, anyway back onto the topic.] (Elza)
Elza tried her best to get her act together, and tried putting back the story
while wearing a calm expression.
[Satou-san always deals with us whenever he sells his drops, is that right?]
(Elza)
[Yeah, thanking for what you’ve done all this time.] (Ryouta)
Whether I understand that or not, Elza silently nodded her head, and stood up.
[Please wait for a moment, I’ll go and discuss this case.] (Elza)
[I’m counting on you.] (Ryouta)
Elza then went inside the back of the store, and I waited at the same place for
a moment.
Today, the Swallow’s Repayment is still as busy as ever, with no shortage of

drops and no Magical Wind, the adventurers who splurge a lot during the
Harvest Festival was now coming here selling off their drops to earn back the
money.
[Thank you for waiting.] (Elza)
Elza returned. After hearing her voice I looked at her direction, and beside her
there was a guy standing there.
At first glance, he was a 30 year old man with not much special traits, but for
some reason he has a bird’s nest on top of his head.
And from inside the nest a bird could be seen, a deep blue coloured bird—–It
was a Swallow.
Why is there a Swallow on top of this guy’s head!!
Let’s not tsukkomi him, it might be the latest fashion trend, or maybe it might
be his pet.
I don’t know whether eating the bird’s nest is good or if the bird decides to
take shit on top of his head, various thoughts were popping in my head, but I
decided to hold back my tsukkomi.
[Let me introduce him to you, this is the owner of the shop.] (Elza)
[So you’re the owner of this shop!!] (Ryouta)
[I’m sorry, a long time ago I offended my family’s secret, and after that
every month, I would only come out when a full moon is present.] (Owner)
[When you said you won’t meet anyone but in the end you came out to meet
me?!?! I’m glad I did not run away or anything.] (Ryouta)
The owner laughed and sat beside me.
Even though he was moving normally, and the nest was slightly shaking, but
for some reason the nest was strangely in balance on his head.
It’s not like the nest was ingrained into his head, what a strange sight to see.
(I really want to tsukkomi him…..though I’m afraid if I did that his back story
would never end.)
Working on my self-discipline in full action, the guy gave his name.
[I’m this shop’s owner, name’s Will • Ducker. Nice to meet you.] (Will)
[Ah, aah. Nice to meet you too.] (Ryouta)
[We’re always indebted to you. It’s because Satou-san was always bringing
all these dropped items that our store’s reputation has skyrocketed, and our
market share in the industry is steadily rising. I give my thanks to you.] (Will)
In one breath, WIll cut to the main topic.
[I’ve heard of it from Elza, and I’ve figured out a solution. And I wanted to
discuss it with you but….but I would have to dispatch Elza, so what do you
think about it?] (Will)
[Eeeeeeeh!?] (Elza)
For some reason Elza was surprised.
Even though she reported it, did she not get the news?
[Oh, Ooooo-Wh-, Whhy is this sudddenly h-happening?] (Elza)
[You don’t like it? Then I would ask Ena’s help then.] (Will)
[Ye~s, I’m okay with this~~] (Ena)
I don’t know whether she’d heard it or not, but Ena who was slightly further
away from us gave a thumbs up and grinned.
[I, I did not say that I wasn’t going at all!] (Elza)
[Then that settles it.] (Will)
[Etto, by dispatch, in honesty what does that mean?] (Ryouta)
[By that, it means I’ll dispatch this child as an exclusive staff to the baggage
warehouse of the now rumoured Ryouta • Family. She would collect the items
of purchase once a day or maybe two if needed, and we will collect it, was what
I thought of.] (Will)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I then ran a simulation inside my head based on that proposal.

That would be great in our favour, the time and labour it takes in carrying it to
sell it will finally become nearly zero, what’s more I can trust Elza so it’s no
problem.
What’s more this proposal is all in my favour.
[But is that alright?] (Ryouta)
[To be honest I don’t do these sorts of request, but because Satou-san would
continue to help us in the future, so it’s a special case.] (Will)
[Special, is it.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, cause it’s Satou-san.] (Will)
Will was looking at me straight in the eyes, how’s that? Was written all over
his face.
I’m happy for his proposal, so I once again simulated it, and there wasn’t any
reason to decline this offer.
[Then I’ll leave it to your hands.] (Ryouta)
[Let’s work together from today onwards.] (Will)
Will stood up and showed his hands, I then stood up and shook his hand.
Just like that, Elza was now dispatched to us.
Tagged as: おれだけのエルザ, chapter 81, my one and only elza

Chapter 82
REPORT
Today, I did my usual routine right as the sun rose.
Nihonium Dungeon, 5th floor.
Where the Dungeon Snow was pouring down in this limestone cave, and there
I was fighting with a red bone, I mean a Red Skeleton.
The Red Skeleton that has absorbed the Dungeon’s Magic and was strengthen
up, making it thrice as fast as a normal Skeleton.
What’s more, I was fighting several of these.
As the three Red Skeleton inched closer to me, I grabbed hold of my gun and
fired normal bullets at them.
Two bodies were hit pretty badly by my bullet, but one of it dodged my bullet
and moved back.
The one that moved backwards instantly dashed in front of me and kicked my
stomach before backing off into a distance.
It was a brilliant “Hit and Away” move for a monster.
[It’s getting even faster!] (Ryouta)

After it backed off when it kicked me—-in other words, it jumped backwards
from me but, immediately after it’s speed increased and went right behind me.
I immediately felt something flew beside me, and the Red Skeleton swung it’s
arm down, giving me a sharp cut through the air.
This Red Skeleton which only absorbs the Dungeon Snow when it sees human
approaching it, if I don’t swiftly defeat it then it would be extremely difficult to
defeat it if it absorbs even more Dungeon Snow.
Pan!
Even though I shot a normal bullet at it, it dodged with great mobility.
Rattle, rattle, rattle.
After dodging my bullet it’s bones were shaking at a tremendous speed.
It’s as if it’s laughing—-it’s as if it’s making fun of me.
[…….] (Ryouta)
The Red Skeleton once again drew closer to me at a high speed, but I held my
gun.
It turned around right as I held my gun and went behind me in an instant—-

but.
[Too ignorant!] (Ryouta)
I pretended to take him on seriously and instead went behind him.
My Speed S is not just there to be decorated, as my speed can be compared

with the Red Skeleton.]
As it was moving, I’ve made the initiative to move behind him before he
could reach behind me.
I didn’t attack right away, as I moved and lightly strike at him to confirm
something.
Again I moved, capture him, and lightly strike at him.
After repeating that for around 5 minutes.
The Red Skeleton was finally faster than me.
I could not move behind him and my attack did not go through.
[5 minutes huh, seems like the Red Skeleton has surpassed S Speed.]
(Ryouta)
It was on a whim that I decided to test this.
And the result, was that before it can be faster than me, it has to take 5
minutes before it could surpass my speed.
Let’s remember this.
I then took out my gun, dual wielding it I loaded the Bullet Enhancer one after
the other, and finally loaded a Homing Bullet.
The bullet then chased after the Red Skeleton. The Red Skeleton’s speed was
fast to the point that I can see afterimages of it moving, but no matter how fast it
was the Homing Bullet still chased after it and finally hit it’s back.
Firing two bullets at it, the bones finally shattered, and a seed dropped on the
ground.
I picked it up, and it increased my MP.
Ability up, and also testing some stuff.
Doing my usual routine in the morning, and as it was about to reach afternoon
my MP has been increased from E to D.
A restless afternoon

Defeating the Slime, it dropped beansprouts.
I kept my gun away and continued pushing my Magic Cart, and any Slime
that flew to my direction, I just grabbed hold of it and squeeze it right on top of
the Magic Cart and continued on.
It was something I made up a few days ago called Super Cart Style.
After the beansprouts was filled up, I did not leave the dungeon but instead
pushed a button to send all the beansprouts away.
A rumbling sound was heard, and the cart was empty.
I then continued hunting for more Slimes to get dem beansprouts.
After a while the cart was filled up once again, and again towards my house—
it was being sent to our house where Elza was dispatched to take them.
Because I wanted to sent these I was restless right now.
To the point where I did not even count the amount, more like I do not have
the luxury of doing so.
It was because once the cart was full I had to quickly clear it up and collect
more beansprouts.
It wasn’t just the beansprouts, I needed to head to the third floor and get some
Pumpkins.
Also the fourth floor’s bamboo shoots, and the fifth floor’s watermelon.
Because of that, I did not have the time to calculate the exact earnings I’d
gotten.
So restless.
After finally finishing my task, I wanted to know the results, but I got
frustrated during the process of doing this.
I wanted to return and know of the result, but I was lost in thoughts several
times, and decided to endure it and continued hunting.
Thus, my entire afternoon was taken to do this.
Not going out of the dungeon once, I was hunting monsters nonstop.
Evening, as I returned to my three-story house, Emily and Celeste was already

at home waiting for me at the first floor.
[Welcome back nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Welcome home.] (Celeste)
[I’m back. Were you counting?] (Ryouta)
The first floor basement for Magic Cart, there was makeshift office.
Over there was Elza with papers stacked high up as she was writing at a fast
pace.
As I looked at what she was doing, there were plenty of numbers being
written, so I guess she was calculating today’s total earnings.
[So how was everyone?] (Ryouta)
[I’m still not sure. After finished counting, we wanted to wait for Ryouta-
san to return before announcing it all together.] (Celeste)
[This is the first time nanodesu, that I am eager to know how much we
earned nodesu] (Emily)
[Same here. In the middle of hunting I wanted to know so badly that my

focus was all over the place, so I assumed that today’s efficiency would be
worse than usual.] (Ryouta)
[I understand that feeling desu.] (Emily)
Emily showed her consent.
Hopefully by tomorrow I won’t be this restless and my efficiency would be

back to normal again, so I thought that if the earning for today would fall, it
doesn’t matter anymore.
Whilst thinking about it we waited for awhile, and finally Elza put down her
pen and looked up.
[Thank you for your hard work. Is the calculation over?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. The total earning of everyone today is—–] (Elza)
[Aahh, please give us the individual’s earning first.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Oh, okay. Then first off, Celeste-san earning was 156551Piro.] (Elza)
[ly Celeste’s earning was around 100k right?] (Ryouta)
[I’m genuinely surprised….an increase of 1.5 times….] (Celeste)
Even the person herself had a face as if she couldn’t believe it.
[ is Emily-san. It’s 273972Piro.] (Elza)
[Eeeeehhhh!!! Th, that much desu?] (Emily)
[Yes, I’m not mistaken.] (Elza)
[Emily you’re amazing~] (Ryouta)
[It, it’s because of Yoda-san desu W] (Emily)
[No no that’s not it, earning 270k is an amazing achievement.] (Ryouta)
[What does that mean desu?] (Emily)
[I’ve previously calculated this but, if you earn a total of 270k a day, then
after a year you would have earned a total of 100 Million.] (Ryouta)
[Eeeeeeehhhhhh!!!??] (Emily)
[100 Million…that is indeed amazing.] (Celeste)
Emily who was shocked beyond belief, and Celeste who caught her tongue
while speaking.
Of course it’s not like we go and dive into the dungeon each day, nevertheless
270K a day is something symbolic and something to look as a point of arrival.
[Congratulations Emily, You finally earned the achievement of 100Million

Player.] (Ryouta)
[Come on…..It’s all because of Yoda-san’s help desu…] (Emily)
Emily’s cheek was dyed red, and smiled brightly while being embarrassed.
She seemed to be really happy about it.
[Well then….last is me then.] (Ryouta)
Again I felt restless.
Looking at Elza, I waited for my total earning.
In my mind I was picturing someone doing a drumroll for me as my heart was

racing even faster.
[As for Ryouta-san, it’s 2999808 Piro.] (Elza)
[Ooooh!! Ooh? Aah…….just shy away of 3 Million….] (Ryouta)
In that one moment I had so many feelings hitting me all at once.
I was happy of my new record, but then it was unfortunate that I did not hit 3
Million.
A lot of feelings hit me right in the heart(Kokoro).
But.
[Awesome, as expected of Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[A 1 Billion Player nanodesu!] (Emily)

[….Ooh.] (Ryouta)
100 Million was indeed huge so I responded quickly, but I soon understood
immediately that it was in billions.
A Billion Player huh….Un, it might be more awesome than I initially thought.
At night, I wasn’t able to sleep as my excitement was rising ever so high.
Tagged as: 100 Million Player, chapter 82, 一億プレイヤー

Chapter 83
REPORT
This chapter was brought to you by M. Stay energized! (Definitely not

copyrighted)
TLN Note: Shadowverse’s new expansion and Fate event was just released,
I’m super happy! and also from my sponsors! THANK YOU!
At night, we had a party at the second floor’s living room.
There were various foods being placed on top of the table. It was as grand as
the Hotel Viking, and all of them were made by Emily.
As of right now, the one’s surrounding the table were the Ryouta Family and
Elza.
Being the only outsider over here, Elza was puzzled while holding a cup that
had drinks being poured in it.
[Is it alright for me to join in too?] (Elza)
[The more the merrier nodesu~ We’ve also done this many times in the past
when we were inside the dungeon. My mom loves parties and would always put
up excuses and say [It’s time to party~!] nodesu.] (Emily)
[What a lively mom you have.] (Alice)

[We would also have her most favorite wine that was dropped in a dungeon
and was being kept for a year plus nodesu.] (Emily)
[When you put it that way, it’s rather hard to imagine what kind of mother
was she.] (Ryouta)
[Probably someone similar to Eve-chan!] (Alice)
After Alice said that, she went ahead and hugged Eve.
Even that looked like a small animal holding onto her carrot had a look of
annoyance, as Alice embraced and cuddled her while she was casually holding
onto her carrot.
『Celebrating • Emily being a 1 Million Player』party, and for the main

guest Emily, we applaud which made it even more lively.
[Ryouta-san, look at this!] (Celeste)
Celeste called me as I thought what was it and turned around, she was holding
onto a plate with both her hands, wanting me to see it.
The plate showed Alice’s friends, Boney-chan and Jumpy-san. Other than that
there were two dolls of Boney-chan and Jumpy-san that looked really similar to
the original ones.
The two body which had the same deformed size, and the material being used
was indeed cloth.
The two original body looked at the dolls curiously, which made them create a
rattling and bouncy noise.
[They aren’t running away, they’re actually on my hands!] (Celeste)
[That’s great Celeste. However, what’s up with the two dolls?] (Ryouta)
[I made them.] (Celeste)
[You made them? Celeste did? ……That’s awesome, if you put those inside a
crane machine, I think people won’t find it weird at all.] (Ryouta)
[A~d~o~r~a~b~l~e~~~] (Celeste)
Celeste’s eyes were shaped into hearts while looking at Boney-chan and
Jumpy-san.
Even though several days ago, when Celeste tried to get close to them they
would immediately hid themselves, thinking about it this was a huge step
forward.
Thus, thinking it that way it was a huge accomplishment to be had.
[In any case this is awesome, I know that you like dolls and what not, but I
didn’t expect to you to actually make one by yourself. What’s more it’s really
cute.] (Ryouta)
[Celeste=san awesome nodesu! Yoda-san’s do——] (Emily)
[Wa~ Wa~ Wa~ Wa~!!] (Celeste)
For some reason Celeste raised her voice, not letting Emily finished her
sentence.
Sounds like my name was being mentioned but what was it?
[Aahh…….] (Celeste)
Celeste who suddenly raised her voice soon after become discouraged.
That was because Boney-chan and Jumpy-san which was on top of Celeste’s
palms was frightened by her voice, immediately reacted to it and ran away.
They jumped down onto the table making rattling and bouncing noises, and in
a second, they were climbing onto Alice’s clothes.
[Aaah…….] (Celeste)
The disappointed Celeste, looked at the two of them and reached out her
hands in sorrow.
Seems like this would need a few more days before her dreams will come
true.
And thus the party continued.
Having the highest quality of ingredients and the greatest atmosphere, the time
passed quickly as we were having so much fun.
As I took a deep breath and lean against the wall, allowing my body to
gradually move downwards onto the floor, Elza saw me and walked towards my
direction.
[Thanks for the hard work.] (Elza)
[You too. Thanks for today, it must’ve been a pain to move around this
much.] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright, it’s my job to handle these. But then again it was amazing.]
(Elza)
[Amazing?] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta-san’s family. Even though everyone is this amazing but they are
harmonic. Especially Eve-chan who was once known as the Killing Rabbit
could actually join with normal people which really surprised me.] (Elza)
[It’s because of Emily. You’ve also noticed something when entering this
living room right? This warmness and brightness as if it were created by
magic, it’s all due to the power of her.] (Ryouta)
[…….Though I think of Emily-san as a normal person.] (Elza)
[A normal person?] (Ryouta)
I wondered what that implied, as I tilted my head and looked at Elza.
[Not as a Saint or a God, but as a normal person. A normal person would

not make their enemy’s house so bright and warm for them, more like it’s
impossible.] (Elza)
[Ah, I see your point.] (Ryouta)
[To me, this house resembles a mirror. It reflects the image that Emily wants
to portray to the person she adores.] (Elza)
After finishing her sentence Elza looked straight at me.
The person that Emily wanted to portray too…..is that me?
[Hence why I think that Ryouta-san is an amazing person.] (Elza)
[Are you sure about that?] (Ryouta)
[And that’s why I’m really happy that I can work under Ryouta-san.
Though I was recently dispatched, but please take care of me from today
onwards.] (Elza)
[Yeap, I will do my best.] (Ryouta)
Elza and I then firmly shook each other’s hands.
And thus the loud and lively party continued until late at night.
The next day, in order to meet me who was doing my daily routine at
Nihonium, Clint called me over to his office.
Though I wanted to do it right after my routine, but it was something urgent

thus I stopped my routine halfway and went straight to the Dungeon Association.
After knocking, I went inside the chief’s office and saw that Clint was sitting
down relaxingly while drinking.
On top of the drink was a layer of white that looked like paper being wrapped
with medicine stacking as high as a mountain, he drank it all in a gulp like it was
water.
Was the emergency to give him a stomach medicine? Though he seemed fine
and could even drink it without water.
While thinking of such nonsense I spoke.
[Are you alright?] (Ryouta)

[Aah, I’m okay. Because of this my mood was slightly lifted.] (Clint)
[By fine, you don’t mean drinking that terrible looking medicine right.]
(Ryouta)
[Don’t worry about it, it’s just plain sugar.] (Clint)
[That isn’t medicine then!!!] (Ryouta)
[But if I do this then I would feel better.] (Clint)
[You’re having your priorities wrong!!] (Ryouta)
This guy will definitely get diabetes in the near future, as I thought to myself.
For now if I don’t continue the talk, as I was thinking about it I sat next to the
sofa where Clint was sitting.
[Actually, there recently was a new Dungeon being born.] (Clint)
[Hah…] (Ryouta)
Is it those kinds of talks again.
During the time when I came to this world, there were already two dungeons
being born which was Nihonium and Selen.
It’s quite frequent, I suppose but wasn’t it suppose to be rare or something.
Isn’t it quite likely as I keep hearing about it.
Though, Clint gave off a serious expression.
His seriousness was so severe that on the table there was a small box that was
open, he would just grab the cubic sugar and eat it as is sort of seriousness.
[It was recently born in a village that doesn’t have a single dungeon
whatsoever, which was fine and all, but the problem was when it came to life it
ate up half of the entire village.] (Clint)
[It swallow the village.] (Ryouta)

[It happens from time to time, where the dungeon would be right below the
village, but to swallow the village…..as it sometimes would take over the
village.] (Clint)
[That is….indeed troublesome.] (Ryouta)
This was something that I could not imagine happening, but that seriousness
he showed made me believed in his words.
[Since it was so sudden it swallow some of the villagers too, thus many
rescuers went to help them, but the main issue is the rogue dungeon right
now.] (Clint)
[Rogue Dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[The term meant that a dungeon whose structure inside would change every
time someone enters. Hence why sending out rescuers is a difficult task.]
(Clint)
[So you would be played into it infinitely……] (Ryouta)
Clint then stared at me while I was murmuring
[Thus I had to send the elites which is the Mighty Hero. I beg of you, I want
you to head over to the new dungeon and save the villagers. Only you can help
in this!!!] (Clint)
Clint then placed his hands on the table and stood up, his momentum was so
quick that it looked like the table would be lifted up.
[I got it.] (Ryouta)
[Really! THANK YOU! Once again thank you for your help!!] (Clint)
After receiving a map from CLint who was desperately thanking me over and
over again, I quickly left the Dungeon Association building.
A Dungeon that swallows a village huh…..if I don’t hurry over things might
get worse.
This chapter was sponsored by M
Tagged as: a dungeon that eats villages, chapter 83, 村を喰らうダンジョン

Chapter 84
REPORT
This chapter was brought to you by M. Stay energized! (Definitely not

copyrighted)
Featured Image Credited: Looks like danganronpa to me
After talking and taking the map back, I went and discuss it with my
teammates.
Inside the bright and warm home, usually we would chill and relax at the
living room, but this time they had a serious expression when they heard the
news.
[What’s the village name?] (Celeste)
[Etto, According to the map it’s called Indole.] (Ryouta)
[Eeeh??!!] (Alice)
Alice suddenly raised her voice.
[What’s wrong Alice?] (Ryouta)
[That’s my village. Is it really Indole?] (Alice)
[Yeah….It’s this right?] (Ryouta)

I held the map that was given by the somewhat confused Clint to Alice to look
at it.
She hurriedly took it and immediately answered.
[Un! That’s Indole. How could something like this happen…..] (Alice)
[Th, this has become something huge desu….] (Emily)
[Ryouta! I want to go too, please bring me along.] (Alice)
[Alright leggo. I would also prefer if one more person would tag along.]
(Ryouta)
[Why only one? If everyone were to go then our fighting power would
drastically increase and wouldn’t the probability of rescuing people would
increase too?] (Celeste)
Celeste made a really obvious statement.
[Well, you’ve also heard the story where if someone were to enter the Rogue
Dungeon, the structure would change too. So it’s not about whether all of us
should go or not, it’s that if the structure were to rapidly change, then we
might endanger the lives of the villagers that were trapped inside the
dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[I see.] (Celeste) (TLN: I don’t)
[So that’s why you only need one more person nanodesu…..] (Emily)
What should we do, as we cracked our heads together.
[Bunny will go.] (Eve)
Suddenly, the person I least expect raised up her hand
It was Eve with her proud bunny ears and her sexy bunny suit.
It was really out of the blue that she, a person who would only care about
carrots, would recommend herself.
[You sure?] (Ryouta)
Though quietly, but with a firm resolution, Eve nodded.
With that, together with Eve and Alice, the three of us would head to Indole.
Indole was located at the foot of a mountain where it was being sliced in half
by a river with nothing special in the village in particular.
Compare to Shikuro, the buildings here were made of simple material with the
feeling of an extremely outskirt countryside.
Though it can’t be said it’s at a rural area, but there doesn’t seem to have any
livestocks nor agricultural tools.
It makes one wonder how the everyday life is made up.
Though, now is not the time to worry about such things.
When we arrived at the village, we could already here it was buzzing with
noises.
[What’s going on?] (Ryouta)
[It’s coming from that area!] (Alice)
As Alice said so she went straight to the noise.
Even and I then hurriedly catch up to her pace.
After passing by some houses, there was the entrance of the dungeon right at
an open space.
Normally a dungeon would be away from the city but this dungeon is literally
at the center of the village.
It was unnatural that there were nothing surrounding it. It’s not that the village
has nothing, but the area where there should be traces of people living and roads
for them to walk, but none of those existed around the dungeon.
It’s as if someone took an eraser and erase all the things surrounding the
dungeon’s entrance, making it look abnormal.
And over there villagers were gathering around, and they were making noises
while looking at the entrance of the dungeon.
Alice then went straight to the villagers and asked them.
[Everyone! What happened?] (Alice)
[Isn’t it Alice-chan, since when did you return?] (Villager A)
[I heard that the village sucked in by the dungeon that’s why I came back. Is
there something else that happened?] (Alice)
[Aah, one of the trapped villagers came out from the dungeon. Apparently
he received help from someone and managed to escape from the dungeon.]
(Villager B)
The villager then answered Alice.
Further away from us, there was a villager whose appearance was in batters.
I think he is talking about the situation of villagers being sucked into the
dungeon and was currently being treated.
[I see…so he managed to escape.] (Alice)
[About that, it seems that there was another person who fled with him but
got left astray on the way back named Rick.] (Villager C)
[Got strayed?] (Alice)
[Seems like before reaching the entrance he was strayed.] (Villager D)
[That means he’s still inside?] (Alice)
The guy nodded, and Alice was lost for words.
I suddenly had a bad feeling.

After thinking about something the villagers were noisy once again.
[Seems like someone came out!] (Villager E)
[It’s Rick! That appearance must be Rick!] (Villager F)
[Seems like he has fallen!] (Villager G)
I looked at the entrance of the dungeon.
There was a younger man who was even more battered than the previous
person where he fell down right at the entrance of the dungeon.
He was stretching his arms and looked seriously injured, but luckily he is still
breathing.
[Rick!] (Villager H)
From within the villagers, an elderly man ran towards him.
Seems to be the father of that young man.
He desperately ran towards him. It’s an obvious reaction to run towards your
son who has escaped from the dungeon and looked like he was about to die, but.
[Wait! Someone stop that guy!] (Ryouta)
Even though I shouted, but the villagers did not budge at all.
Some of them even glance eyes of hatred, having expressions as if saying

“The hell is wrong with you!”.
I don’t have time to explain, I have to stop him.
While thinking so I stepped on the ground and dashed forward—-and went

straight to the guy who was in the dungeon.
The elderly man who was so close on saving his son…..but.
[He, he disappeared.] (Villager I)

[Where did the two of them went!?!] (VIllager J)
The moment the elderly man step foot onto the entrance, the both of them
suddenly disappeared.
[I was too late…..] (Ryouta)
I then let out a huge sigh.
A Rogue dungeon that changes it’s structure when someone goes in.
Even if the person is right in front of you, the worst thing to do is running
towards him and try to save him.
[I’ll go in then.] (Villager K)
The villagers then made even more noise, then I said something to Eve and
Alice.
[Is Ryouta gonna go in alone?] (Alice)
[You saw it too right? It’s no use going in together. More like it would make
things worse by changing the structure of the dungeon again and again.]
(Ryouta)
[I, I guess so.] (Alice)
[Then what should bunny and the rest do?] (Eve)
[Please help seal the entrance. I don’t want anymore villagers coming into
the dungeon anymore like just now.] (Ryouta) [I got it! Everyone please
cooperate.] (Alice)
[Time to use my strength.] (Eve)
Alice was enthusiastically holding her fist, whereas Eve had a blank
expression while making a chop hand and moving it up and down.
While leaving it to the both of them, I went inside the dungeon.

Instantly, the scenery around me changed.
The dungeon was a cobblestone type underpass, where I was standing on a

single road.
Whether I look in front or behind me there was only one road, the entrance
which I came in just a moment ago was never to be seen again.
What a meddlesome dungeon this is, it’s not suitable for large groups of
adventurers to enter and go around.
I wa also starting to get used to this world, where without thinking, I put all
my bullets into my guns, and prepare for any situation that may occur.
And immediately I was being encountered by a monster.
Though it was a monster the shape of a human, but it’s size was small, it was
one size smaller than the 130cm Emily.
Though it’s not of a body of a child, but the face had a weird adult look to it,
plus you can see fangs on each of the corner of it’s mouth. It’s back also had bat
wings growing from within, using them to fly.
It was a little devil monster.
I wonder what’s the name of this monster, while thinking about it I readied my
gun but the enemy immediately ran away.
I then lowered my gun while looking at the unexpected situation.
I guess this was the first time that a monster immediately escape when I
encountered it.
[It might be those kinds of monster—–] (Ryouta)
Gashin! There was an impact from the back of my head.
I was completely attacked by surprised and fell down, I immediately stood up

and turned around.
The monster that ran away was now there, when did it sneak behind me and
attack me.
Because of the false withdrawal and the success of the surprise attack, it was
showing an objectionable face since just now.
It then tried to run away again—–but.
[I won’t let you run again!] (Ryouta)
With my Speed S I ran around him, and as he was flying he saw me and made
a surprised expression and I pulled the trigger.
As if countering my attack it used it’s wings to block and the bullet pierced
through it’s wings.
Part of it’s wings came off, and it was floating weakly.
Time to deal the final blow—-
[Guwaaaaaaaa!]
I suddenly heard the screams of a guy.
It jolted my memory as it was the cries of the elderly man that tried to save his
son a moment ago.
Letting the monster go, I went ahead to where the scream was.
Running through the underpass of the stone pavement, there was a place
which was slightly opened area.
There the elderly man and his son was there.
And a monster was there too.
The son was laying on the floor unconscious, where he looked like he was
breathing heavily.
And the little devil was sinking it’s sharp teeth onto the son’s neck.
And the other monster that caught hold of the father because the son was
being taken hostage of and thus could not fight back.
[Guo….Guwaaaa!] (Elderly man)
Even though the dad at their mercy, he could not do anything.
But he could only desperately looked at his son who was injured.
The two monsters who was looking at the father was laughing maniacally.
I can feel my blood becoming cold. I felt even more pissed when I was being
surprised attacked a while ago.
I took a deep breath, then kicked the ground as I rushed forward.
First off is to save the son which was being held by the monster, I used my left
hand to grab hold of it’s head.
Afterwards I rushed ahead, then grabbed hold of the other monster which was
still laughing at the father with my right hand.
The two monsters that was being overwhelmed, I firmly grasped hold of the
two of them and slammed them onto a wall over and over again.
Gugugu—–Gushya!
After a while, I can feel the heads being crushed against the dungeon wall and
collapsing.
Finally letting go of my hands, and the two little devils that lost it’s head plop
down on the ground like ragdolls.
[Ri……ck……] (Elderly man)
The father that had no strength to stand up, crawled on the ground and head
towards his son.
The son had serious injuries, which was even severe than the father.
If I were to leave them there it would get worse…..but.

I took out my gun, and loaded some ammos.
5 Bullet Enhancer, and 1 Recovery Bullet.
This was the highest healing factor I could come up with, and with that I shot
it towards the father and son.
Then, a white light envelopes the both of them.
[Rick! Are you alright Rick!] (Elderly man)
[Father? Why are you here?] (Rick)
A father who risks his life and his son who was confused.
First off, I have to rescue them out of here.
This chapter was sponsored by M
Tagged as: chapter 84, devils and parents thinking for their child, 悪魔と子を
思う親
Chapter 85
REPORT
This chapter was brought to you by M, The Meister
[Thank you……Really thank you! How should I repay you for this
kindness.] (Aaron)
[Thank you very much for saving us.] (Rick)
The father and son, Aaron and Rick respectively, who was saved by me was
thanking me over and over again.
[What’s more, what happened to the other villagers that were sucked into
this dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[I’m not sure either.] (Rick)
I wanted to extract some information concerning about this dungeon from

Rick who had almost reached the entrance of the dungeon, but all I got was a
shrugged and a frown on his eyebrows.
[You don’t know?] (Ryouta)
[At first, everyone was together when we were sucked into the dungeon, but
the structure of the dungeon kept changing and we ended up getting
separated. Even the houses disappeared] (Rick)
[What do you mean by the houses disappearing?] (Ryouta)
[Though there were several houses being swept into the dungeon, when it
was the third time when the structure of the dungeon changed, the house
beside me was already gone.] (Rick)
[Mei-chan’s home?] (Aaron)
Rick nodded to Aaron’s answer.
[I was wondering what to do, but the last I was sent flying away was when I
could see a shining light ahead of me and also the voices of the villagers so I
tried escaping from the house to leave the dungeon, but there was a monster
and I did managed to escape from it though I sustained a huge injury, and
using the last of my energy, I crawled towards the entrance.] (Rick)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
From what I can conclude, when the dungeon was first spotted, 10 or so
houses were being swallowed into the dungeon.
Even though all of them landed at the same place, but from what I heard there
were people going in to rescue them, which backfired and ended up separating
the villagers into various places.
This might be way worse than what I’d envisioned.
Afterwards I escorted Aaron and Rick out of the dungeon.
Along the way we encountered three of those little devilish monsters, but I
defeated them in an instant and we safely continued onwards.
Even though this was my first time in this dungeon, plus the layout changes
each time someone comes in which makes one lost their path, but I managed to
lead the two of them out of the dungeon.
[Aaron-san! Rick!] (Villager A)

[Are the two of you alright!?] (Villager B)
[I’m glad that you’re all alright.] (Villager C)
The villagers sprang forward, and made a circle around us as they celebrated
their survival through their mouths.
On the other hand Alice and Eve came back to my direction.
[Good work Ryouta~] (Alice)
[There seems to be several more people trapped inside there so I’m gonna
go inside once more.] (Ryouta)
[Hey listen to this, just now another person was saved.] (Alice)
[Did he escape by himself?] (Ryouta)
[Not really, when Ryouta went inside the dungeon and the layout changed,
right at the entrance of the dungeon someone appeared.] (Alice)
[Oh wow, that means when the layout changed he just so happened to be
flown at the entrance. What’s more even closer than when Rick was close to
the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[He was lucky.] (Eve)
Eve frankly spoke.
It’s true that his luck was good, I can only say that he was lucky that the
needed rescuer was brought near to the entrance as soon as I went into the
dungeon.
[Welp time to go in again, so how many are there left to be saved?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm lemme see, since Rick is now here, another 13 people.] (Alice)
[That’s a lot…..I was hoping to go in once and save them all but…..I guess
that’s impossible now.] (Ryouta)
Looking back on the situation of the villagers who we’ve been able to rescue
so far, it’s best to say that they have been scattered around pretty thoroughly.
[Bunny will go too.] (Eve)
[That’s right, then I’ll count on you. The monsters aren’t that strong, so Eve
would find it rather easy.] (Ryouta)
[K.] (Eve)
[How about me?] (Alice)
[For Alice it’s gonna be slightly tougher, so I suggest waiting outside.]

(Ryouta)
[……Okay. I’ll do that.] (Alice)
Thus leaving Alice behind, Eve and I went inside the dungeon at the same
time.
As I kicked the monsters I continued heading around the dungeon.
I was suppose to be the vanguard, while Eve was suppose to be the rearguard.
Even though I was just one step ahead of Eve when heading into the dungeon,
but with just that Eve and I were separated when we went into the dungeon.
Whoever goes in will change the layout of the dungeon, it seriously is an

annoying dungeon to deal with.
Anywho I hurried ahead while figuring out an efficient strategy to rescue all
of the villagers.
Since the layout always changes, I thought that I had no choice but to make a
marker, thus I tried to hit the dungeon’s wall with my right hand as I proceeded
going right and right continuously.
Certainly with this method I will somehow reach something—–which

wouldn’t overthrow me.
[——-san.]
Suddenly, I heard a human voice from afar.
As soon as we heard that voice I ran towards it, turning around two corners,
and saw a girl sitting on the ground while crying.
A little kid the age of an elementary school girl was holding onto her knees
while crying.
[I’m hungry…..and it’s cold……] (Young girl)
[Hey you!] (Ryouta)
[——-! Who are you, uncle?] (Young girl)
[Unc——-] (Ryouta)
I was suddenly caught of guard. It was painful for me as my heart did not
came prepared when I heard the word “Uncle”.
I then quickly switched my upsetting mind and ran towards the girl.
[Are you alright? Are there any injuries anywhere?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, I’m fine.] (Young Girl)
[I see. What’s your name little girl?] (Ryouta)
[Meru.] (Meru)
[Oh Meru-chan. Okay Meru, let’s head out right now.] (Ryouta)
[But a scary devil—–is around here. If we move it will find us.] (Meru)
[It finds you when you move?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! It seems like it can’t see you if you stay really still.] (Meru)
[Is that so!?] (Ryouta)

I did not notice this at all.
No, I did not even bother noticing it.
Because if you encounter a monster in a dungeon, your reflexes was to

immediately prepare for battle, even if you do not go for the preemptive strike.
I wouldn’t even have noticed that the monster would have such a Daruma-san
like characteristics as my pattern was to always attack first.
[So we should stay still.] (Meru)
[Okay. Great job noticing that. Now, let’s head out now.] (Ryouta)
[But the devil……] (Meru)
[Don’t worry about that, now let’s hurry.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Cuz yo onii-chan’s
gonna save you)
Helping the young girl stand up, we went ahead while protecting her.
Again I used my right hand to mark the walls, and along the way monsters
came out to aim at the weaker target which was Meru, but all of them were killed
instantly.
We finally reached the exit after walking for about 20 minutes.
When we went out, the same villagers who greeted Aaron and his son
gathered around Meru.
A young woman ran towards Meru and hugged her. Apparently the young
woman shedding tears while hugging Meru was her mother. The young mother
that was repeatedly saying sorry was crying but was happy that her daughter was
safe.
While looking at that scene, I called Alice over.
[How many more?] (Ryouta)
[12 more to go.] (Alice)

[So Eve hasn’t come out yet? Ugh…..this is gonna take too much time.]
(Ryouta)
[It hurts when everyone is all separated.] (Alice)
[How I wish we could use the Humanity tactics. Since Clint said the
dungeon always changes, I thought that it would be better to bring along a few
elite adventurers, but since it becomes disjointed when diving into the
dungeon, it’s better if fewer people goes in.] (Ryouta)
[Then should all the villagers go in at once?] (Alice)
[The monsters inside are quite strong.] (Ryouta)
[How strong are they?] (Alice)
From Alice’s shoulder, Boney-chan and Jumpy-san emerged.
[About 5 times as strong as Boney-chan and Jumpy-san.] (Ryouta)
[That is indeed strong….] (Alice)
[If you were to go in an accident could happen to you while you are trying to
rescue the villagers that are already in a pinch, so I suggest if you don’t…..Oh,
well if the villagers are all adventurers, then I suppose it might work.] (Ryouta)
A sight popped up in my head.
Just as Rick and the subsequent villagers have escaped, there was a possibility
that the villagers that were trapped within would be blown near the entrance if
someone enters.
[If there were a large number of adventurers that could protect themselves,
then we could just let them in one by one and take advantage of the rapid
changes of the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Then that would be quicker!] (Alice)
[Though contemplating on something which couldn’t be done is pointless.

Guess I’ll head in again.] (Ryouta)
[I’ll wait for you Ryouta, but I think I should head in too. If Ryouta goes
alone it would take too much time.] (Alice)
[But.] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright as Boney-chan and Jumpy-san is with me. So they can protect
me too.] (Alice)
[…..If you say so. I should tell you something before we go in, apparently
the monster would not be able to see you if you stand still.] (Ryouta)
[Oh okay, is Boney-chan and Jumpy-san ready?] (Alice)
The two little munchkins on Alice’s shoulders both rattled and jumped.
It was a charming movement, but today something was off.
However, after hearing Alice’s words, their bodies stopped moving, and the
reason why they stopped was because——-.
[——–Eh?] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong Ryouta?] (Alice)
[……..Alice, about Boney-chan and Jumpy-san, after they transformed and

turned back to chibi’s, what would happen to them? What I meant was if they
were defeated.] (Ryouta)
[What would happened?] (Alice)
[Like where would they go?] (Ryouta)
[They would just come back to me.] (Alice)
As Alice said that she made Boney-chan bigger.
Even though it got bigger, it’s deformed charm was still there.
It then walked ten steps away from us, then disappeared and went back to
Alice’s shoulder.
[Haven’t I done it before? When using Boney-chan and Jumpy-san to
fight?] (Alice)
[That’s right….Hey Alice.] (Ryouta)
[What it is?] (Alice)
[If we let Boney-chan and Jumpy-san enter….then won’t the dungeon

change?] (Ryouta)
[Eeh…………….Aah!] (Alice)
Alice seemed to get what I was saying after a slight pause.
We then ran straight to the entrance of the dungeon.
The villagers that was gathered there was wondering why we started running
so suddenly.
[Alice.] (Ryouta)
[Okay. Then Boney-chan, please do your thing~] (Alice)
Boney-chan then became a Skeleton again. Even when a monster popped right
out of nowhere though the appearance looked deformed, the villagers weren’t
afraid.
Boney-chan then entered the dungeon—-and disappeared.
[It’s the same!] (Ryouta)
[Yeah! Same as when Ryouta, Eve, and Rick went in.] (Alice)
[So can she return?] (Ryouta)
[Wait for a mo……return home Boney-chan!] (Alice)
Boney-chan then came back onto Alice’s shoulder.
[Go go, Jumpy-san.] (Alice)

This time the Slime entered the dungeon and disappeared, and the layout of
the dungeon changed yet again.
And then he came back.
[We can do it! You just have to keep doing that then Alice!] (Ryouta)
[Un! Both of you please!] (Alice)
Alice sent her fellow monsters(troopers) one after the other into the dungeon.
The structure of the dungeon changed once every 10 seconds.
And when the 10th time.
[It’s Kurau’s house!] (Villager D)
[A monster attacked and it’s burning!] (Villager E)
[Help me!] (Kurau)
At the entrance, we could see a house was on fire. Not only that, but the little
devil monsters were burning the house.
Looking at it, the villagers ran tall at once.
[Don’t go in! Haiz, I’ll head on first.] (Ryouta)
I took out a restraint bullet and aimed at the villagers who were running.
Then a bright light rope bind the villagers.
[What’s this!] (Villager F)
[I can’t get out!] (Villager G)
I left the hot blooded villagers there, and this time loaded the Homing Bullets.
It was difficult to aim from outside the dungeon as the entrance gets darker as
you looked into it, thus I had no choice but to use this.
After twelve shots of Homing bullets, the bullets dive towards at an irregular
trajectory and flew into the dungeon, hitting the little devils.
[Is anyone there?] (Ryouta)
I called from outside the dungeon, and there a middle-aged lady came out
from the building which was in flames.
Her face was full of soot and made her cough, but she seemed to be able to
walk on her own.
The woman, named Kurau, managed to leave the dungeon while leaning.
[In about 3 minutes we saved another person….let’s continue with this

pace.] (Ryouta)
[Yup!] (Alice)
Alice then sent out her fellow monsters again to change the layout of the
dungeon.
Even though the layout changes randomly and irregularly, but it was working.
Around 10 to 20 times there were villagers at the entrance, and I was in charge
of defeating the monsters, and those villagers that were badly injured was being
cured by my Recovery Bullet, and for those who could not walk anymore, I
threw a rope inside the dungeon to pull them out.
The villagers who finally understood what we were doing finally calmed
down and left us be.
After what took about an hour, we finally rescued the last person.
The villagers then surrounded Alice and I and raised their voice as they
cheered and praised us.
By the way.
[I haaaaate low level.] (Eve)
There wasn’t any explanation whatsoever, as Eve who had undergone more
than 100 times of layout changes in the dungeon went up to me and suddenly
beat up my head with more power this time.
Tagged as: chapter 85, rescuing everyone, 全員救出

Chapter 86
REPORT
Sponsored by M, The Maiden
At night, in Alice’s house
We were brought to the place that she grew up, her house.
It was similar to the rest of the villagers house, where there wasn’t much
complication in building the house.
Together with Eve, we were being asked to stay at Alice’s house.
[I’m sorry that I had to do all of that because I wanted to help them as soon
as possible.] (Ryouta)
[…..This shakes a lot.] (Eve)
[I’m really sorry.] (Ryouta)
[Low level is unfaithful.] (Eve)
[I beg you to please forgive me.] (Ryouta)
[Low level is not qualified to live.] (Eve)
[Are you going that far!? What’s more isn’t that a really old saying?]
(Ryouta)
[Oh my my, I guess I lost my qualifications to live too.] (Alice)
Rarely do I see Eve being so rebellious.
It was unusual for her to enrich such facial expressions other than talking
about carrots.
I guess she was in a bad mood because she was still inside, and as she was
inside the dungeon got deformed a lot of times.
Alice and I kept apologizing this entire time.
[……Carrots a hundred.] (Eve)
[Once we go back I will immediately prepare all S Rank carrots for you.]
(Ryouta)
[Then I’ll forgive you.] (Eve)
I somehow managed to calm Eve down.
[But I was glad that everyone was saved thanks to Ryouta. Ranah mentioned
that if Ryouta wasn’t here than it would’ve been awful.] (Alice)
[Is that the most injured girl?] (Ryouta)
The villagers that we saved inside the dungeons, some had minor injuries but
some had sustained heavy injuries too.
Most of the time I could heal them with my Recovery Bullet, but there was
this woman who was about to die, and it was at the level where the limbs were
just messed up.
Even the Recovery Bullet couldn’t cure her, but after using all of my Bullet
Enhancer plus the Recovery Bullet, I barely managed to heal her.
[It was amazing that Ryouta could even cure an injury like that.] (Alice)
It’s not that I was the amazing one here, but the Bullet Enhancer that should
take all the credit.
If I could heal such a big injury, I might as well be considered a Saint that can
cure any injuries as long as they are not dead.
Her wounds were really bad that only a max loaded Bullet Enhancer with a
Recovery Bullet could barely recover her.
Thus, inside Alice’s house, we talked about how we saved the villagers and
what not, while having some small talk here and there.
Even though we were not even away for even a day, I’ve already missed
Emily’s bright and warm home.
The warm and feel good of Emily’s home, I really want to return home soon,
as I felt that I was a little homesick.
[Oh yeah? Ryouta, what did you get from the drop?] (Alice)
[Drop?……Now that you mention, I don’t see no drop at all.] (Ryouta)
[I guess so, Though I’ve only noticed it but there really wasn’t anything.
Even at the entrance of the dungeon we knocked down a lot but nothing
dropped.] (Alice)
I nodded.
When changing the layout of the dungeon by using Boney-chan and Jumpy-
san, the villagers that were transferred to the entrance occasionally had little
devils around them.
Thus I shot them out of the dungeon to get Boney-chan and Jumpy-san out of
there, but I have not seen a drop dropped even once.
[I wonder the drop doesn’t count if you’re outside of the dungeon.] (Alice)
[There should be no such cases, earlier when I was getting my Freezing

Bullets I’ve tried that, or when I was helping Aaron I was literally inside the
dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Is it a dungeon that does not drop anything?] (Alice)
[Something like Nihonium? Though even that dungeon drops something for
me.] (Ryouta)
Since I have Drop S that no one else has.
As I had done so so far, even if other people said something like [It will never
drop] but for me it would have dropped something.
Something as far fetched as not dropping anything when I defeat it is

impossible.
[Did Eve managed to defeat any monsters when she was inside?] (Ryouta)
[No drop.] (Eve)
[What do you mean——] (Ryouta)
[Kyaaaaa!]
When I was about to think while stroking my chin, I heard the scream of a
woman from outside.
I went out of the door promptly and rushed out, and ran to the direction where
the scream came from.
It was at the entrance of the dungeon, where a woman was attacked by a

monster under the moonlight.
The monster was that little devil.
That wretched face was scaring the woman, and if you looked closely the
woman seemed to already had sustained some injuries.
[This bugger!] (Ryouta)
I fired normal bullets to make the monster get away from the woman, and
fired two more to make a Penetrating bullet to where the monster will be running
away too.
Don Pisya, just as he went to that direction he was hit by my Penetrating
Bullet.
As one would expect this monster had a high level of intelligence, it’s
movement pattern of avoiding was different compared to other monsters.
It was as if I was fighting another adventurer rather than a monster—which

was harder to predict.
The monster who was shot crashed into the ground and stopped moving.
I left it there and ran over to the woman, squatted down and checked on her
condition.
[It hurts….my arm hurts….]
[All right, wait a mo.] (Ryouta)
I then used the Recovery Bullet and shot at the injured area with 1 Bullet
Enhancer.
The magic circle expanded, and an array of light enveloped her.
Her wound was than cured after the light settled.
[Eh? The wound…..]
[You alright?] (Ryouta)
[What did you do……Thank you.]
I nodded and got back up.
Seems that my judgement was perfect.
As the more Bullet Enhancer you put the more effective the bullets get, but
you would not be able to put more bullets inside, making it’s versatility
inevitable.
Thus recently I was researching on how much strengthening level per Bullet
Enhancer.
[Ryouta!] (Alice)
[It’s all right now.] (Ryouta)
[Thank god….Aah….] (Alice)
[What’s wrong?] (Ryouta)
[That.] (Alice)
Alice who came closer to me covered my ear and whispered to me.
The ground that was suppose to be the monster that I defeated, there was a
bullet there.
[I’ll leave her to you.] (Ryouta)
[Okie~] (Alice)
After confirming that Alice was treating the woman, I picked up the bullet that
was on the ground.
It was a bullet that I had never seen before being dropped by this monster,
maybe because it became a rogue monster.
I unloaded the Bullet Enhancer and loaded this in and shot it toward the
ground.
A Magic Circle expanded on the ground that I shot, and electricity ran on the
ground.
Electric Bullet, is it some sort of lightning bomb?
That……is good in itself.
This was the dropped from the rogue little devil, where it will only become a
rogue monster if you leave it’s dropped outside of the dungeon where no one
was around.
Certainly this place is secluded, the buildings and what not were swallowed
which planted a sort of trauma onto the villagers, which made the entrance of the
dungeon way more secluded.
It is indeed the best place to spawn rogue monster, but where was it’s drop?
[What’s the matter?] (Eve)
[Oh it’s Eve, well there was a rogue little devil that appeared, which means
there must be it’s dropped item around here, and I’m anxious to find out what
it is.] (Ryouta)
[Rabbit has defeated a bunch of them, but have not seen a single drop at
all.] (Eve)
[That’s true, even I did not see a single drop either.] (Ryouta)
Thinking about this while stroking my chin, I went inside the dungeon to
confirm this once again.
Just as I was thinking about it, something was reflected by the moonlight, and
you can see something shining from on top of Eve’s bust where she was wearing
her bunny suits.
[There it is!] (Ryouta)
I caught hold of Eve and stared at it.
It was only when under the moonlight, where at one point you can see it
reflecting.
[This is….it might be—–] (Ryouta)
Dosun! I was suddenly struck on my head.
I held my head and looked above.
Eve was looking at me while frowning her eyebrows.
[Wh, what is it?] (Ryouta)

[You oppai molester.] (Eve)
[Huh? Oh shit sorry! It was an instinct.] (Ryouta)
[There’s no way you’ll touch it for free.] (Eve)
[Should I pay you then!?!] (Ryouta)
[1 touch = 200 carrots.] (Eve)
[I can’t tell whether it’s expensive or cheap!] (Ryouta)
It was Eve being Eve.
Aside from that, I pointed at her chest.
[It’s shining right?] (Ryouta)
[Gleaming….? Is this perhaps?] (Eve)
[Yeah, it’s Gold.] (Ryouta)
Eve scooped it up by putting her finger into her chest—valley.
It reflected, it was a golden sized grain.
Inside the dungeon.
The little devil monster that saw me made a wicked face and tried to escape.
While I was chasing after it, there was a pitfall right beneath me where if
someone were to fall, they will be met with sharp blades pointed upwards.
I shot a Frozen Bullet on the pitfall, and kicked the ice to jump out of the pit.
I then shot the little devil with a Homing Bullet where it skillfully tracked
down the monster.
I then open the pouch that I’d equipped in advance.

It was difficult to see when inside the dungeon, but there was a gold grain
there as expected.
The drop of this dungeon was gold dust.
I guess at that time I overlooked it as I was in a hurry, but now I could confirm
it without a doubt.
A dungeon that was born out of nowhere turns out to be dropping gold.
Thus the news spread around the village like wildfire, and it was even
transmitted to several neighboring cities.
And night came—–
Sponsored by M, The Maiden
Tagged as: chapter 86, 開かれた金脈, Opening to a Financial Connection

Chapter 87
REPORT
The next day, when I was taking a walk in the morning I realized that the
entrance to the dungeon was noisy.
Was there something else going on! I thought, though the air was brighter
than expected.
There were dozens of villagers forming a circle, and in the middle there was a
guy who was dressed appropriately.
I have seen that man’s face before, it was the father of one from yesterday
when I’ve rescued them, Aaron.
While being surrounded by the villagers, Aaron was showing something on

the palm of his hands.
[It’s Satou-san, you came at just the right time.] (Aaron)
Aaron saw me and came and talk to me. At the same time the villagers who
were surrounding Aaron all turned around and looked at me.
I was curious about what was happening, thus I approached Aaron.
[Thanks for rescuing us yesterday, Satou-san.] (Aaron)
[Is your son okay.] (Ryouta)

[It was all thanks to you. Oh by the way Satou-san, look at this.] (Aaron)
Aaron held out his hand, as I looked at what was on his palm, there were
several gold pieces on the palm of his hands.
It was the gold pieces that drops in the dungeon, and the amount was slightly
smaller than a BB bullet.
[What’s wrong with this.] (Ryouta)
[It came from the dungeon!] (Aaron)
[Did you defeat a monster and it dropped it?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right! Hey Satou-san, how much do you think we can sell this for?]
(Aaron)
[Gold huh, I wonder…..] (Ryouta)
Since the currency of Piro is almost the same value as Yen in my previous
world, I thought of it based off of my previous world’s rate for gold.
[For a pure gold of about 1 cubic centimeter, which is around 20 grams, and
1 gram is roughly around 4000 Yen…..And since we’re using Piro, so it’s
roughly around 20k?] (Ryouta)
[[[ Oooh. ]]]
Although it was just a rough calculation, but the villagers who heard it raised
their voices all at once.
[That’s awesome, with just this it’s already 20k?] (Aaron)
[Gold is awesome.]
[I wanna go in the dungeon too. Hey Aaron-san, how strong is the

monster?]
[And how long did it take for you to collect that much?]
The villagers than gathered around Aaron again and bombarded him with
questions.
If you looked closely at the villagers, they were all men. As you know how
valuable gold is, everyone’s colour of their eyes changed at once.
[Those monsters inside are quite formidable plus they are quite smart. I
think the only ones capable of defeating them are me…..Cain and probably
Carlo.] (Aaron)
[How much time did you spent on collecting them?]
[I’ve been doing it since last night, staying up all night just to collect them.]
(Aaron)
Aaron answered them, and the excitement dropped a little.
In addition to being a dangerous place where only few humans venture in, but
the result of farming overnight is as good as saying [It’s not that easy].
[I don’t know how strong they are, but I can defeat them in a short amount
of time.] (Ryouta)
[Is that true Satou-san!] (Aaron)
Aaron was clinging to me.
[If you walk around the dungeon for a long period of time, the efficiency
would increase.So how would you go around defeating monsters in the most
efficient way, or how to get around the dungeon in the fastest amount of time.
So if the first is 20k then I’m sure I can top that in a huge margin.] (Ryouta)
[[[ Ooohh~~~]]]
The villagers exclaimed with voice of admiration.
This reminded of the time when I was participating in the Harvest Festival
stadium.
[Plus the more you dive the stronger you get. And if you listen to the tips
and tricks of others before diving in, the efficiency would rise a little, even
Aaron said so.] (Ryouta)
[Now that you mention…..Those little devil’s movement were quite slippery
and they love to dodge around. If someone can predict that movement then I
think Jed could probably defeat them too.] (aaron)
[Me too!]
From within the villagers that were surrounding Aaron, there was a very
young man whose eyes were brightly lit.
[What’s more, it’s better if you were to form a party. Even though you’ll be
splitted up after going in, but if you were to go in all at once then you might
end up at the same place. So if you team up with your friends then wouldn’t
your efficiency increase?] (Ryouta)
[Aah! More things could be accomplished if there were more than one
person, thus everyone here has a possibility.] (Aaron)
Aaron nodded, and the villager was further excited.
[Does that mean we can do it too.]
[What’s more a dungeon has appeared in this village, so this would be era
now.]
[If I had enough money I will go and marry Lea.]
The villagers were beginning to become more excited as they voice out their
demands—-And the last person, said something dangerous and immediately left.
Thus I was advising the villagers one after another.
From the know-how of diving the dungeon to the amount of money earned, I
told them everything I knew.
[And this is the most important out of all, is please don’t push yourself when
diving into the dungeon. You should only defeat the monsters and get their
drops because that is your goal, so never ever push yourself if you know it’s
already your limit.] (Ryouta)
After putting on a serious face, the villagers became silent, and had the same
expression as me.
Perhaps the adventurers in this world said the same thing as what I said.
[It’s better to remember this—–[I can still do it]. The moment you think of
that turn back immediately. No one would come and save you if you pushed
yourself and collapsed during battle.] (Ryouta)
Uuh….
Aaron moaned.
That person…..it was the first time seeing him this unhappy.
[There is a saying where, [If I can come back alive, I can do it again.] ]
(Ryouta)
It was a saying that had no relation with dungeon exploring but it does in my
world.
I thought that everything that was dropped by the dungeon should be

circulating in this world.
After separating with Aaron and the villagers, I went around the village.
As you leave the dungeon, the village was so quiet as far as the eyes could
see.
I thought that it wasn’t bad to relax myself in such a place, was what I thought
when suddenly the air around me felt noisy.
There were a number of adventurer-style men standing in front of the head

villager’s house that was introduced to me yesterday.
The villagers were staring at the adventurers with eyes of hostility.
[Ryouta!] (Alice)
[Oh it’s Alice. What seems to be the problem?] (Ryouta)
Alice who was amongst the villagers called out to me to come over.
[A man from Samechiren came.] (Alice) (TLN: サメチレン?)
[Samechiren?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the patron of this village.] (Alice)
[Patron?] (Ryouta)
As I wondered what that meant while scratching my neck.
[Uhmm, there are villages with no dungeons am I right? It’s the same as
here. So these villages are aided by big cities.] (Alice)
[Aiding as in….Aah!] (Ryouta)
I was reminded of the case back in Selen.
Right in the middle of Shikuro and Hetero, a dungeon was born out of
nowhere. Thus the two cities were fighting who gets the ownership of the
dungeon.
Though that and this is slightly different, being located right in the middle of
the village, if the dungeon was born within the vicinity of the village then
naturally it belongs to that village.
In other words, these patrons came here in order to secure the dungeon first to
invest.
[Yeah, that’s right. And the moment the city of Samechiren heard that a new
dungeon was born, an important person from the city came down.] (Alice)
[Is that so.] (Ryouta)
Well it’s an obvious thing to do.
But if that’s the case then why is the atmosphere so strange.

The adventurers must have been here to escort Mr Samechiren, but why were
the villagers staring them with hostility.
Exactly what is going on right now?
[Please get out right this instant!] (Head villager)
An angry voice came out from the head villager’s house.
It was clearly not going well inside.
The adventurers furrowed their eyebrows, and the faces of the other villagers
had a face as if they knew what happened, and some even did a fist bump.
And suddenly the door of the head villager’s house was violently opened, and
a good looking middle-aged man came out.
[Thanks for waiting, we are—–]
[I’ve certainly received your assistant, but your side did not even respond for
help, plus there were no talk about a rescue mission coming to save us
whatsoever!]
[[ Th~at’s right! !!!]]]
The villagers were in sync with the anger of the head villager.
[I’m sure it is natural for them to be angry, because you can see Samechiren
from over here.] (Alice)
[Is that so?] (Ryouta)
I was surprised to see Alice speaking up.
[Yeap, though it was blocked by trees, but sometimes you can see it from a
certain perspective.] (Alice)
[Then it is much closer than Shikuro.] (Ryouta)
[And we even asked for help from them.] (Alice)

Alice said as she was disgusted by them.
Even though their relationship was close, but the Samechiren did not even
offer to help, in return they had to rely on Shikuro which was much farther away
for help.
Thus I can see why the villagers were furious when they only turn up right
now.
[I want you to think this calmly, realistically it is impossible to operate and

maintain a dungeon by yourself.]
[Ugh……]
The head villager groaned.
Well that’s to be given.
Similar to Aaron and the rest they did not know what to do when a dungeon
pop out of nowhere, so it’s natural that the head villager would not know how to
handle either.
Thus the head villager was troubled….Though.
The wandering gaze suddenly looked at me and returned to their usual energy.
[Don’t worry about it!]
[Hou?]
[Indole has a benefactor to return to!]
The head villager declared while looking over to me.
Both the middle-aged man, the adventurers, and the villagers looked at me,
taking notice of me.
Eventually the villagers raised their voice and cheered.
Very Important Notice:

Hey, Shiro here, as the patreon supporters have known by now, I have not
been consistent with my post these past two weeks. There is a reason for all this,
I’m on a hiatus right now. Why you ask? Well, I’m now experiencing work burnt
out and is knocking on deaths door. Two weeks of constant work(assignment)
and insufficient rest has made me like this. The only blessing is the fact that
there is a holiday this upcoming week, so I will be resting during that period. I
apologize that I can’t post for a week as a result of resting. Though I assure you
that after that week passes, schedule of Level 1 Guy will resume as per usual.
Thank you for the patience so in the mean time you can check out our editor-
san’s work, Fantasy Fall a.k.a FF, I highly recommend it :3
(Taken from Discord)
Tagged as: benefactor, chapter 87, patron, 恩人

Chapter 88
REPORT
TL Note: I’m finally back everyone!!! It’s good to be back! I really miss
translating(though I was being lazy all week ) Welp, time to work my ass off to
produce more chapters!
[A benefactor?]
The great Samechiren-san frowned.
Plus, he was staring at me as if judging me.
Be it a snake or a reptile, the stare gave of an unpleasant feeling to it.
[Judging from your outlook, aren’t you just like the rest of the adventurers?
Who in God’s name are you?]
[Name’s Satou Ryouta, as you can see I’m just your average adventurer.]
(Ryouta)
[Then answer me this, why is a mere average adventurer doing in a place

like this?]
[Isn’t it obvious to come and help when someone calls for it? Moreover, why
didn’t your side came and help when the situation calls for it? Isn’t
Samechiren closer to here than Shikuro?] (Ryouta)
[Shikuro?]
The man’s eyebrow twitched for a second.
[If you’re talking about a rescue party we indeed prepared one for this. It’s
just that since it was a new dungeon, we had to be extremely careful on
choosing a suitable candidate, including their ability.]
[Though our Shikuro’s Dungeon Association immediately came to their

rescue when they ask for it.] (Ryouta)
I glared at the man.
[What’s more, the adventurers that you have was always patrolling around
the dungeon everyday, so how can their abilities not be suited? So exactly what
are you checking for?] (Ryouta)
[……..]
The complexion of the man’s face became even more severe.
On the other side, the villagers were agreeing with what I said and shouted
with [That’s right, that’s right] or [If you sent your adventurers immediately it
wouldn’t even take half a day to arrive] to them.
The man stared at me, then turned and stared at the villagers that were rioting.
For a moment, the stare of the man that resembled a snake silence the
villagers, but not long after they started to raise their voice again.
The man then head towards the head villager, and spoke.
[After hearing from them, I understood. If you really want to get help from
Shikuro then I won’t stop you.]
[It’s not Shikuro, but the benefactor.] (Head villager)
[ [ [ That’s right !!!] ] ]
[In the end, it’s the same.]

The man sneered.
[Then I would like you to return the debt that you owe us when you were
trying to build your village.]
[Muu…..] (Head villager)
The head villager hung his head low, whilst the rest of the villagers went
silent.
Afterwards, the man pursues this even further.
[10 Billion, if you can return it I’ll cut off all ties.]
[That’s ridiculous! I don’t have that much!] (Head villager)
[In this world, there is something that exists called interest, you know what I
mean right?]
The man then turned and looked at the head villager and the rest of the
villagers, and laughed coldly.
Seems like this was something impossible to begin with, even I understood
from listening.
[So around 2k tonnes of sugar huh……] (Clint)
[I don’t even know where to begin whether that’s a lot or little!!] (Ryouta)
Night came, after calling Clint over he arrived at the head villager’s house to
discuss.
The head villager and I roughly explained the situation to Clint, and he
showed a rather difficult expression while sighing.
Oh, just so you know we used the Magic Cart to contact each other.
I would throw a paper card into the Magic Cart and it would be transported to
our home, and Emily would hand over the paper to Clint to see.
And that’s how Clint hurriedly came, and now we’re back to where we
started.
Again this Clint placed a mountain load of sugar cubes on top of his coffee
while drinking it, while also showing a difficult expression.
[There’s no doubt that this problem would come back to us, though we
mostly came to help for the beginning.] (Clint)
The head villager quietly listened to Clint.
Even though the head villager looked twice as old as Clint, but the position
right now was reversed even with the age gap.
[Ye, yes. That’s right.] (Head villager)
[I had a quick look at the size of the village, but the number of people in this
village when compared to our capital, it would be 1 in 100 of ours.] (Clint)
So around one hundred million.
Even though I do not know whether it’s a lot of little, but if that’s what Clint
decided then I guess it is.
[Well, Shikuro also has it’s fair share of villages being supported by us. And
to be honest, it is expensive to maintain these villages, especially those with no
dungeons would have a big red ‘X’ on them.] (Clint)
[Since they don’t earn you any income right.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, but it’s also a way of an up-front investment, so if a dungeon were to

be born in their village, then it would be a profit as dungeons won’t disappear
once they are born.] (Clint)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
That news was a first for me.
[Well, even if they don’t disappear, they are dungeons like Nihonium which
causes deficit as they do not have anything inside them.] (Clint)
Though Nihonium is something to be grateful for as it was a huge help for me.
[Well, that is that and this is this, at least this dungeon has a plus side. So
it’s fine if Shikuro accepts it.] (Clint)
[We will forever in the benefactor——-] (Head villager)
[If only we have 2k tonnes of sugar that is.] (Clint)
[Uuu…] The head villager moaned.
[We would also need to investigate the dungeon, plus with the current
situation we’re facing right now, it’s rather difficult to pull out that much
money too.] (Clint)
[Is it that difficult?] (Ryouta)
[It’s more of……if only we know more information about this dungeon or if
there’s a new type of umami, then the story would be different.] (Clint)
The words of Clint made the head villager troubled and hurriedly looked at
me with pleading eyes.
Please don’t look at me with such eyes, I’ll be troubled too. It’s a huge sum of
money, 10 billion Piro you know? It’s not something I can just hand out willy
nilly.
That’s the whole reason why I contacted Clint but I guess even he can’t give
out given the situation.
Now what should I do about this.
[Is Satou-san here! Ah there he is!]
The door opened widely, and a man came plunging in.
[Who are you?] (Ryouta)
I somehow remembered him, but I’ve forgotten his name.
If I’m not mistaken……

[It’s Carlo! We met at the dungeon during morning.] (Carlo)
[…..Aaah, It was when Aaron said the villagers could win against the
monster if they tried.] (Ryouta)
Diving into the dungeon and fighting against the monster.
That was one of the names Aaron judged was suitable to dive into the
dungeon.
That Carlo then came forward and spoke to me while clutching up.
[There seemed to be trouble Satou-san! Aaron has not returned at all.]

(Carlo)
[Nani the fiak?] (Ryouta)
Carlo and I then arrived at the entrance of the dungeon.
There were several villagers gathered around the entrance, and the torches that
they were holding illuminated their anxiety on their face.
That instantly reversed when I appeared.
[It’s Satou-san! Satou-san has finally come!]
[Aaron will finally be saved.]
[Please help us Satou-san! You have to go and save my father.] (Rick)
The villagers were being noisy.
Rick, who was Aaron’s son came forward and pleaded me.
He then started explaining from the start.
[We were together with Aaron-san when we dive the dungeon, but it’s
already this late and he has not returned. Aaron-san said that he was still able
to go and stayed back.]
[That stupid idiot! Didn’t he listen to what I said when not to push yourself.]
(Ryouta)
[And then, uhh…….]
Another villager then shriveled as he spoke.
[There was a different monster that was way stronger than the previous one,
so I guess that’s why Aaron hasn’t return.]
[A different monster?] (Ryouta)
I immediately thought of various possibilities but I double confirmed with the

villagers.
[Was it only 1 monster when it was there? And was there those little devils
around when you saw it?] (Ryouta)
[Eh? ……Uhmm, There were. Even when we were escaping the dungeon, it
was chasing us.]
[It’s a rare!] (Ryouta)
At least we know that the little devils weren’t the only ones living inside there,
but at least it wasn’t a Dungeon Master.
Thus I was sort of relief it wasn’t.
[I got the gist of it after hearing your story, I’ll head inside now!] (Ryouta)
After saying so, the villagers were relieved. I carefully loaded the bullets
inside my gun and stepped into the dungeon.
Equipped with a pouch, I defeated the little devils along the way as I head
forward.
As expected their movements were quite tricky, as sometimes they would

deceive me by pretending to be dead, but as I fought more of them, I got better at
knowing how to defeat it.
Even though I am used to fighting the monsters, but the dungeon was a whole
different story.
Having to face a dungeon that changes its layout every time someone enters,
thus it was quite difficult to look for Aaron that way.
[……Should I try that out.] (Ryouta)
With 5 Enhance Bullet on one gun, and the last bullet being a Homing Bullet.
I aimed the gun right in front of me where there was nothing at all and fired.
The bullet flew out of the muzzle straight and turned at a corner.
Chasing after the bullet, and after around 50 meters I saw a little devil that fell
down and was laying on the ground.
Because it was not a fatal injury, I used the other gun loaded with normal
bullet to deal the final blow.
Thus I continued following the Homing Bullet, and turned another corner
where it went.
Half way the bullet stopped moving.
Since I do not know the layout of the dungeon let alone where the monsters
were, I figured I might as well use the strongest Homing Bullet to locate where
the monsters were. Since the bullet is trying to aim at something, I decided why
not follow it.
And repeating that for the sixth time.
The bullet that was following the monster, there was finally a monster that
appeared!
It was a human body with a goat head, and behind it has a bat-like wings, and
it was 2 meters tall. Truly a demonic monster.
So this is the rare monster, it does look different from the rest of the little
devils.
[Aaron!] (Ryouta)
I saw Aaron being defeated while on his feet.
Even when calling out his name, he did not respond at all.
[Damnit!] (Ryouta)
I rapidly fired the bullets to drive the devil away, and immediately approached
Aaron while aiming and firing a Recovery Bullet towards him.
The devil flew around to dodge the bullet, while the Recovery Bullet
successfully hit Aaron and a magic circle appeared beneath him while being
enveloped with a strong bright light.
[U, un…….] (Aaron)
I could hear him groaning, seems like he’s alive.
I fired more MAX Enhanced Recovery Bullet towards Aaron.when suddenly

the devil flew straight at me in full speed.
I then felt a sharp and tingling pressure on my skin.
Even though it’s rare, but it seemed to not go easy on it’s prey.
Seems like I have to deal with this first.
Who attacks first who wins, thus I repeatedly fired more normal bullets.
The devil used it’s fist and pushed away the bullets.
It’s form was similar to that of a human being, where he used some sort of
martial arts to defend against the bullet.
[If the normal bullets doesn’t work, then!] (Ryouta)
This time I loaded a Freezing Bullet on the left gun and a Fire bullet on the
right gun and fired them at the same time.
The two bullets merge together and became the Annihilation bullet.
The demon dodged it! It flew to the side rather than using it’s fist to block the
bullet.
The bullet then went straight to the wall and made a gouged on the wall of the
dungeon.
I gulped, while swallowing my saliva.
The demon was in front of my eyes.
It can block my normal bullet, and even when seeing the Annihilation Bullet
for the first time, it managed to dodge out of range.
This bugger is definitely strong, or rather it’s smart.
Those little devils were already plenty smart by themselves, but this one is not
only smart but wiser too.
What a troublesome fellow. What should I do——–
While I was absorbed in thoughts the demon’s fist was in front of me.
With a B Speed charging towards me, plus a fist that could block a bullet, this
is gonna be bad.
I guard myself with my arms and was sent flying backwards.
I landed on the ground and my arms were tingling. It’s Strength is most likely
around A.
The demon further attacks. With both it’s hands there were small magic circles
being formed on top of it, and 3 Flaming Arrows emerged from within the magic
circles.
[It can even use magic!] (Ryouta)
I kicked the ground and fired a few Freezing Bullets at it. One of it missed and
the Flaming Arrow came flying towards me.
Again I guarded myself by doing a cross with my arms, and my whole body
was wrapped in flames.
After the flames dissipated, I inject myself with a Recovery Bullet.
That was quite a firepower, lower than Inferno but stronger than the Bicorn
Horn.
Although I can’t gauge the magic but it’s roughly estimated to be around level
2?
Not only is it fast, it’s strong and it can use magic.
Plus it’s clever too.
It’s an all-rounder trickster.
[But!] (Ryouta)
I kept my guns and took a deep breath.
I then opened my eyes and kicked the ground as hard as possible.
It’s fast, strong and can use magic?
It’s true that this was a troublesome opponent, but so what?
My Speed and Strength is far superior than it.
With a speed that was clearly faster than the demon, our gap thinned out in a
flash, and using that confusion I grabbed his throat with one hand and dragged
him towards a wall and pushed him against the wall.
Boom! That caused a large impact on the wall and the dungeon shook, after
the smoke disappear, one could only see half of the demon’s body barely
hanging on the wall.
The demon was tenacious as it tried to wave its arms.
I clenched my teeth!
With my Stamina and HP being S.
There is nothing it can do to help itself the moment it met with me.
I gripped my hand tightly holding onto it’s throat and thrust the muzzle of the
gun into its open mouth.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam……
Firing at a zero distance, the sound of the cartridge could be heard clearly, and
the demon’s body jerked as if it had a cramp.
After the beating was over, the body of the demon weakened and fell to the
ground with it’s head blown off.
Eventually, it stopped making any noise and it disappeared.
[Phew…..] (Ryouta)
I breathed out.
This was my first opponent who was strong, fast and wise, so it was quite hard
to deal with.
Since it had an orthodox strength, it is gonna be hard for the other adventurers
to deal with, while thinking so I placed away my gun.
Suddenly, I felt something behind my waist as it was heavy.
When I looked at it, I could see that the pouch was swelling.
I opened the pouch and looked inside.
Besides the gold dust, there was a golden-coloured shiny mass there.
I took it out and appraised it, it’s massive and definitely gold.
Feeling it, it’s weight is around 1 kilogram? It reminded me of a gold I once

saw on a photograph.
If it’s 1 kilogram, then it might be worth several million Piros.
[This……won’t it increase the worth of this dungeon?]
A dungeon that drops goldust, and a rare monster that drops actual gold bar.
I kept the gold bar, and was reminded of the words that Clint spoke off.
Tagged as: ダンジョンの可能性, chapter 88, the possibilities of the dungeon

Chapter 89
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Kekkai Sensen
Carrying the dropped gold bar along with me, I escorted Aaron out of the
dungeon.
Not only was going into this ever-changing dungeon a pain, but going out was
also an annoyance too.
As Aaron had been had by the devil, I shot a few Recovery Bullets on his
body which healed his wounds but his heart wouldn’t heal, so he could not
recover.
Plus with those little devils surprising us every now and then, it was difficult
to protect him while fending the monsters off.
But bit by bit, I managed to defend and move and we finally reached the
[Satou-san! Aaron! Are you guys alright!] (Carlo)
Carlo ran ahead first to see us, then the rest of the villagers followed as well.
[I’m, I’m sorry. I’ve worried you lads.] (Aaron)
[Even your clothes is all tattered up, so you’ve been had by the monsters
inside.]
[Yeah…..If it weren’t for Satou-san I think I would’ve died long ago.]

(Aaron)
When Aaron was explaining what happened inside the dungeon, the villagers
went [Woow…..] and they raised their voice as if cheering for me.
In front of the dungeon in the middle of the night, with torches illuminating
the surroundings.
The villagers had eyes of admirations and respect as they all stared at me.
And in the midst of all these villagers, Aaron’s son, which was Rick came
forward and bowed down.
[Thank you very much! Thank you so much for saving my dad once again.]
(Rick)
[Don’t mind. What’s more you should worry about Aaron more.] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what..] (Aaron)
[Because of you saying [Oh it’s fine I can still handle it] that got you in
troubled, do you even understand?] (Rick)
[A, aah…..you made me remember something hurtful.] (Aaron)
[Please tell that with your own mouth, since it’s more effective if it’s coming
from you.] (Rick)
[I got it, leave it to me. I promise to never let anyone else follow my mistakes
again.] (Aaron)
Though he still had a scared look on his face, Aaron strongly nodded.
Having this small trauma should awaken those brave villagers from doing the
same thing again.
Outside of the surrounding of the villagers, I could see the figure of Clint and
the head villager.
Thus I pulled away from the crowd and head towards the two of them.
[Clint, please have a look at this.] (Ryouta)
[This is….a gold bar?] (Clint)
[It was dropped by a rare monster.] (Ryouta)
[…..I see.] (Clint)
As expected of the association chief, he got what I meant the moment he

looked at it.
[If it is the normal monster then it’s gold dust, and if it’s rare monster then
gold bar. This dungeon really shows its value of being a cave with minerals of
gold.] (Ryouta)
[Seems like it. How about the other floors?] (Clint)
[I’ve not searched whether it exists or not, cause the structure and layout of
the dungeon changes so often I’ve never seen it appeared once.] (Ryouta)
[I see, if that’s the case our side will handle it. Since it came to this where
they drop gold bar then it will surely bring a profit. Alright, this village will be
under the wings of Shikuro from now on.] (Clint)
I slightly sighed in relieved.
I’m glad that the conversation for the 100’s of millions of unit was sealed, as
bringing Clint into this was the limit to what I could do at this point.
As Clint had an interest in this matter, I was relieved.
[Thank you Satou-san, this matter was solved because you were here. Please
let us repay you in anyway possible.] (Clint)
[Please take your time, I can wait——-] (Ryouta)
[For now please send in 2000 tonnes of sugar.] (Clint)
[No really I hope it takes forever to come![ (Ryouta)

[Don’t be modest about it, sugar is delicious.] (Clint)
[I’m honestly not being modest at all! If I were to receive that much what
the hell am I supposed to do with all that.] (Ryouta)
Though I know how much it is worthed, but if I were to really receive all
those sugars I think my stomach would not take it, thus I 2000% strongly refused
it.
[I see. Oh well, We’ll think of another repayment for you at another time,
for now let’s go and discuss with those Samechiren people.] (Clint)
[Let’s do that now.] (Ryouta)
[Uh, excuse me!]
The head villager who was silent up until now suddenly cut into our
conversation.
[What’s wrong?] (Clint)
[We, even though we aren’t from Shikuro but we would like our lord and
saviour Satou-san to stay here.] (head villager)
[Satou-san’s?] (Clint)
Clint tilted his head.
More like, what the heck are you saying head villager.
[Wait a minute head villager-san. I’m just an adventurer, I don’t have the
power to have a meeting with the Samechiren people nor do I have the money
to pay them. What’s more Clint-san was the one who recommended me to
come here and help out your village.] (Ryouta)
[Bu, but still……] (head villager)
The head villager looked at Clint for help.
Because of the sudden selfishness Clint furrowed his eyebrows, and turned his
eyes away with great pressure.
[Yo, you can’t trust the city that much…..] (head villager)
The head villager said while muttering.
The moment I realised, the other villagers who were in front of the dungeon
came to us.
They had a pleading look on their eyes as they sated at me.
The city is untrustworthy.
This village, Indole must’ve been restrained by Samechiren so much, that

maybe they had developed that kind of mentality.
A poor village with nothing, and looking at them closely they were wearing a
modest amount of clothes which could barely be considered simple, plus all of
them looked so scrawny.
What’s more, this is the village where Alice grew up in.
So this is what happens when Samechiren has governed Indole for such a long
time.
I was trying hard to come up with ways to help them from this cold treatment,
as I really wanted to help.
What should I do, as I was immersed in my own thoughts.
[Then, why not create an Indole Dungeon Association. Then you can let
Satou-san be the chief.] (Clint)
[Eh? Nani the fiak?] (Ryouta)
I was surprised, whereas the villagers became rowdy.
[Not inside Shikuro, but the association will be right here. So if the chief is
Satou-san wouldn’t you guys be more at ease?] (Clint)
[Aaahh!!! Of course!] (head villager)
The head villager immediately nodded, and the other villagers were also being
noisy.
[If it’s Satou-san I don’t think anyone minds right?] (Clint)
[Our lord and saviour who saved us twice, OF COURSE NOT!] (head
villager)
They all looked at me and the crowd goes crazy, then Clint looked at me.
Even though that settles it, but I received a hidden message.
[B, but, I’m just an adventurer.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Terenakute, stop being so
shy!)
[I’m pretty sure you can still be an adventurer. I would also leave Shikuro
from time to time to explore different dungeons.] (Clint)
[You do that!?!] (Ryouta)
[The adventurers these days are unreliable, they think that just defeating
monsters are everything.] (Clint)
[Isn’t it fine just to defeat the monsters?} (Ryouta)
What’s happening? I thought as I tilted my head in confusion.
[It’s love you know, if you have love while defeating the monsters you can
get the highest quality of sugar!!] (Clint)
[……Ah, okay.] (Ryouta)
I was wrong to have listened to his stories seriously.
It was just Clint’s own declaration.
I don’t think using love in this world would increase the drop rate.
Even that Eve would need to plead for her beloved carrots from me.
Thus [ Drop Rate Love ], end.

Even though that’s the case, I held back a tsukkomi.
I could understand that I would go to the dungeons from time to time to do it.
In other words I can do what I’ve been doing as usual, as what Clint said.
I don’t know whether it’s obvious, but the one giving the money was still
Shikuro in the end.
I’m hired as the association chief but acting as a store manager.
[So…..I guess I’m now Indole’s Dungeon Association’s chief from now on.]
(Ryouta)
Clint nodded.
The entire villagers all looked at me.
They had looks of expectations.
The villagers which was handled with cold treatment.
[……I would like to put down some policies.] (Ryouta)
Looking at Clint, it’s not a policy but more of a condition or maybe even a
nuance.
[What is it.] (Clint)
[Please make the taxes for purchases in this village cheaper from now on.]
(Ryouta)
[I can even make it to 0.] (Clint)
Clint immediately responded to my answer.
I guess that’s how it is.
With this amount of villagers and their power.
Even if they were to be exempted of taxes it wouldn’t make a dent.

[In the first place the taxes are all used to create more infrastructures.]
(Clint)
[Isn’t that obvious.] (Ryouta)
I too immediately answered. I got a feeling it was like that.
A dungeon which produces gold dust and gold bar, a literal gold mine.
Adventurers would gather together in the city of mines, and infrastructures

would be adjusted and done without permission.
Thus I gave out some conditions.
Better to say it now, if I’m not around Clint—-Shikuro would be the only
one’s to interfere with this dungeon.
Thus it’s better to say them now, hopefully it’s alright with Clint, in order to
not let this villager to become like how Samechiren handled in the past.
I then explained my conditions to Clint from what I thought.
The obvious things will be omitted, also those impossible conditions would
not be mentioned either.
And Clint accepted all of the conditions without hesitation.
[Any others?] (Clint)
[That’s all, I’m satisfied with this. So I’m counting on you on Samechiren’s
side.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me.] (Clint)
Clint said so and turned away and started walking.
All that’s left is to wait for the negotiations over there.
No wait, I don’t think I can leave him be right.
It’s the same during the time at Selen, again they would need my power for
something again.
Before that happens, I have to be prepared.
[Thank you, thank you very much Satou-san.] (head villager)
The head villager and villagers came one by one and shook my hands.
[As expected of our lord and saviour!]
[Yeah, I would like to compete with that huge Shikuro’s association too.]
(Ryouta)
[For Satou-san’s sake I will work hard! I’ll work hard to become strong!]
[More like please let us be your disciple Satou-san!]
I was left to be with the villagers, and was troubled for a moment.
Tagged as: chapter 89, 雇われ協会長, hiring an association chief

Chapter 90
REPORT
Featured Imaged Credited: Gintama
In the morning, I awoke from Alice house which I’m still not used too yet.
It was certainly a poor village where Alice’s house looked simple, moreover I
am already missing Emily’s warm and loving house.
[My body is completely used to that huh.] (Ryouta)
While mumbling nonsense, I looked inside the house.
There weren’t too many furnitures placed inside the house which perfectly fits
the description of a simplistic house, and at the other end there was a mixed bed
where Alice and Eve was sleeping.
Alice had Boney-chan and Jumpy-san resting on her head like a cat, whereas
Eve was gnawing on something inside her thin futon.
[You can’t do that Kon kon…..Eh? Neither fire nor ice works?] (Alice)
[No carrots~, no future~] (Eve)
The two of them were sleeping together while sleep talking.
While thinking that they were having some sort of fun dream, I got up and
thought of earning some money in the dungeon.
First up was to check on my equipment.
Two guns, and various bullets.
I did not use the pouch when I first when into the dungeon, but since I knew
what sort of drops I was expecting, which were gold dust and gold bar, I
equipped it.
And the Tears of Slime.
After re-dropping it from a rogue monster, since I do not know whether that
little devil has any other additional abilities to cheat in various ways, thus I held
onto this just in case.
Thus, double checking to make sure.
Knock, knock.
Seemed like someone knocked on my door.
I glanced at Alice and Eve, and the two of them were still sleeping soundly.
Since it can’t be help I decided to answer it.
[Yes yes, who is it? ———–Eh?] (Ryouta)
When I opened the door, there were three girls standing there.
Both are girls from the village, they looked to be around 15-16 years old
which on earth they were considered JK 1 students.
[It, it’s Satou-sama. Hey what should we do, I did not think that Satou-sama
would be the one coming out.]
[There’s no helping it, now come on Risu.]
[I, I can’t do it. The two of you please help me.] (Risu)
The girls were looking at me while shyly looking at each other…….more like
they were pressing against each other.
When I thought what was going on, the girl in the middle was pushed by the
other girls forward.
[Satou-sama!]
[O, oh?] (Ryouta)
[Thank you for helping us the day before yesterday.]
[Aah, were you one of the girls that was swallowed by the dungeon?]
(Ryouta)
[Yes! At that time when Satou-sama saved me…..you were really cool.]
[Ooofuu…?] (Ryouta)
A voice that I thought was stupid even for myself leaked out of my mouth.
By love do they mean that sort of love?
Th, they did not even mentioned that to begin with but I never imagined what
I should do because no one has ever said such thing.
THough, I do not have time to think.
[Uhm! Me too!]
[Me, me three…..]
[Oueee!?!] (Ryouta)
The remaining two both said something absurd.
After the first girl said [I love you] to me, the three of them looked at me
straight in the eyes and appealed to me.
Their gazes were strong, I could feel it right in my kokoro.
Their feelings were certainly transmitted, but what should I do about this?
[T, thanks.] (Ryouta)
I tried squeezing something out but it turned out to be extremely awkward.
[Kyaaaaaa!]
[I’m happy!]
[Aaah…..I’m feeling dizzy….]
Apparently they seemed to be pleased with my stupid reply.
I felt like being pinched by a fox.
[It’s to be expected.] (Alice)
Leaving the house with Alice who got up, and on our way to the dungeon
Alice overheard the conversation and spoke.
By the way, Eve woke up unnoticed and disappeared unnoticed too.
[It’s natural?] (Ryouta)
[A young and cool looking guy, what’s more being called an association
chief is to be expected.] (Alice)
[Is that cool? And it’s Clint the one who asked me to help them out, so of
course they came to thank me after I completed the mission.] (Ryouta)
[Helping someone when they are in a pinch. That is a huge point if I do say
so myself.] (Alice)
[I, if Alice says so.] (Ryouta)
[Also, those who became adventurers are longing to have these sorts of
encounter right. Even I was longing to be an adventurers thus I went to
Shikuro.] (Alice)
[Okay….I see….] (Ryouta)

I guess that might be true.
A world where everything drops inside a dungeon, it can be said that being
able to help out during a huge event is something any adventurers would want to
get their hands at.
I guess I can understand the feelings of adventurers who were longing to fight
in the dungeon, especially if they are living in a village without any dungeon.
[This time you became the association chief on this village, so of course
you’re already a star over here.] (Alice)
[Even if you said that I’m a s-star, I guess I understand.] (Ryouta)
I was convinced by Alice as we continued walking.
On the way from Alice’s house to the dungeon, the villagers were watching
me from a distance.
Everyone had a good impression of me and some had the same expression as
the girls that came this morning.
Since having to be a center of attention is really embarrassing, I decided to

escape into the dungeon.
Thus we went to the entrance of the dungeon with haste.
[Well, I’ll be going. After I’m done we’ll meet back at the entrance.]
(Ryouta)
[Un, I’ll be waiting.] (Alice)
Waving at Alice who nodded, I entered the dungeon first.
As if someone used a spell on my surroundings, the dungeon’s structure

changed as I entered the dungeon. Thus, having to team up with someone is
difficult.
Well, there are two ways of meeting up with someone inside here, but I
decided to take the most reliable way.
That is I would first come in and find my way back to the entrance, and meet
up with Alice and together we will be sent to somewhere together.
The reason why I wanted to team up with Alice was to use her special abilities
inside here.
As she was born in the dungeon and somehow she knew the structure of the
dungeon and where every monsters are located.
Because this was a dungeon where the layout changes every time you enter,
we need someone like Alice to navigate and find whether there’s another floor
below us.
Inside this unfamiliar dungeon, I tired to go find my way back to the entrance.
It’s as if my first time coming into the dungeon and I was slightly lost.
Gashak.
There was a sound from behind.
I wonder if someone from the villagers came inside the dungeon.
[———-!]
Suddenly someone or something started attacking me.
A black shadow slashed towards me, I could see a blunt blade being reflected
as it drew an arc and attacked me.
It wasn’t a monster!
I grabbed the hilt of the blade and body blowed the person holding it.
It might be a human, or more specifically at least it had a human shape.
The opponent’s body bent into a “” shape and it’s movement stopped.
Was what I thought when he released the blade and and tried to grab
something inside its pocket as if trying to do something, I immediately reacted
and did a left hook on it’s face.
The black shadow thrusted into the wall and crumbled as it was.
After looking at it closely, it was indeed a human being.
[An Assassin?] (Ryouta)
That word came up in my mind without thinking.
The blade that I robbed from the black shadow was apparently a sharp blade
called Aikuchi, and it suddenly attacked me with from the shadow.
It was an orthodox assassin.
Assassination? Towards me?
…..But why?
When questions kept popping up one after another, I thought it’s better to
catch him first before he escaped, when suddenly.
The dungeon’s structure has changed!
When I was trying to catch the assassin, the structure suddenly changed, and I
was separated from the opponent.
[…….This timing, it’s definitely not a coincidence.] (Ryouta)
I don’t know what I’ve done but intuitively I understand that they don’t want
me to find out who they are.
I don’t know whether it was something being sent or I was being monitored,
but that cannot be a mere coincidence as the timing of when I was trying to catch
it, the dungeon’s structure changed.
[Should I go search for him, no wait Alice is still waiting for me at the
entrance.] (Ryouta)
If the dungeon’s structure changed that means someone must’ve come in.
Then doesn’t that mean Alice who was at the entrance was in danger.
I quickly ran around the unfamiliar dungeon.
There were times when the little devils appeared but I ignored them since
even if they were to attack me my HP and Endurance is at S.
After running for around five minutes I saw the entrance of the dungeon.
[Alice!] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta!] (Alice)
[Yeah, I’m alright. What’s more a weird person was running away just now.]
(Alice)
[It ran away?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, someone suddenly came flying out while I was trying to go in, and
afterwards two more came out and scattered as they escaped.] (Alice)
[You let them go?] (Ryouta)
[What do you mean?] (Alice)
[They were trying to attack me, no assassinate me.] (Ryouta)
[Assassination!? Ah but, if I’m not mistaken they look…..] (Alice)
After being surprised, Alice quickly remembered their appearance.
Yes, it’s better to remember what they wore so we can find them.
But the problem is who? And for what reason.
Not being able to catch me must’ve hurt.
[Hey Ryouta, your body seems to be shining?] (Alice)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
When Alice pointed it out, it certainly looked like my body was shining.
To be exact, it was flashing red right under my clothes.
Thus I took it out and figure out what it was.
[Tears of Slime……] (Ryouta)
[Isn’t it where it would counter the opponent’s damage.] (Alice)
[Yeah, it was a drop from the High Guts Slime, and when I turned it into a
rogue slime it dropped this…..So this light meant the effect happened?]
(Ryouta)
I stared at the Tears of Slime and observed what the light meant.
[…..Alice, where did those bastards escaped?] (Ryouta)
[Etto, there and there.] (Alice)
Alice said while pointing at two opposite directions.
With the Tears of Slime, I first chose one side, and the blinking of the light
delayed for a moment.
This time I head towards the other side, and the blinking suddenly gotten
faster.
[What does that mean?] (Alice)
[Perhaps….it’s a tracker to track its opponent.] (Ryouta)
I decided to pursue those buggers while it was flashing quickly.
[Did you fail?]
[I’m so sorry!]
[Hmm, that brat is stronger than I expected. I thought it was some new
emerging family but it looks like they are quite formidable.]
[What should we do?]
[Was your face seen? Were you being followed?]
[He did not see and we were hidden the whole time.]
[If that’s the case then go hide for awhile, and think about the next plan.
[I understand—–Mu.]
[What’s wro—–Eh?]
The two men who were talking in the forest noticed abnormality of their
bodies.
Both of them were tied up in something that was shining on their bodies.
[What the hell….what the hell is this?]
[I can’t move…..what’s going on?]
The two of them were desperately trying to escape from the light rope, but the
more they struggle, the tighter it got.
[So that’s what it is.]
[Who is it!!]
I slowly approached the man who asked who I was.
I then placed my guns down and walked to them slowly.
Because of my Enhanced Bullet imbued with the Restraining Bullet, I don’t

think the two of them can escape for a really long time.
[Satou……Ryouta.]
As the light shine on the man’s face, it revealed the face of Samechiren’s
dungeon association chief.
And the person beside him who was being held was the black shadow who
attacked me earlier.
[In other words, you were the one who sent them to kill me?] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what are you saying.]
[Well, well, well, trying to feign ignorance heh. Well it’s alright, since I’m
bad at this. Alice.] (Ryouta)
[Un!] (Alice)
Alice who followed along stood side by side.
[Head back to the village and call Clint over, he will be good with
negotiating.] (Ryouta)
[All right!] (Alice)
Alice nodded and immediately ran.
Only leaving me, and the two who were restrained.
The dungeon association chief of Samechiren had a pale face which made it
all the more interesting.
(TLN Note: Idk why I made Ryouta so sadistic and downright psycho for this
chapter. W)
Tagged as: カウンター追跡, chapter 90, counter tracking

Chapter 91
REPORT
The assassin hired by Samechiren’s association chief and himself were both
restrained.
The both of them would not talk, moreover they would not even look at me in
the eyes properly.
After waiting for a while, Alice brought Clint over.
[Hou, look what we have here……] (Clint)
Clint who just arrived had his eyes shining brightly as he glared at the two
people who were restrained.
The look that he had had a slight inkling of a carnivorous beast who had found
their prey.
Well, it was just my imagination.
Cause the fact that he was smiling, and smiling wonderfully at that.
[Don’t get the wrong idea, this is—–]
[Of course I won’t misunderstand. Since there’s no one else here, I don’t
think there would be any misunderstanding whatsoever.] (Clint)
Clint was somewhat clear about his statement.
His eyes were looking straight at his opponent, but clearly you know he was
clearly lying about there being [nobody here].
[Since there is no one at all, and nothing has happened. Is that right, Satou-
san.] (Clint)
[Un? Yeah……I guess you’re right.] (Ryouta)
I don’t know exactly what Clint wants, but I thought that it would be better to
go with the flow.
[Well then, since we’re here, let’s start by talking, of course alone.] (Clint)
Then with a preface, Clint spoke with his eyes staring straight into their eyes
without a hint of smile.
[Didn’t you propose to ask Indole to pay 1 Billion, so how about I make an
offer. I understand that it would be difficult to negotiate, but I’m sure it will all
fall into place.] (Clint)
Wow~~, Awesome~~.
It’s blackmail, this was the first time witnessing such intimidation on site.
Samechiren had pushed Indole to pay 10 Billion Piro to be freed of their

protection, and Clint was intimidatingly negotiating for a billion Piro.
From 10 Billion to 1 Billion, that’s 1 tenth of it’s original price, but the other
side was asking ten times as much as before, so I guess it’s reasonable.
And isn’t it a coincidence that the other 9 Billion Piro is equals to how much I
can work for.
As I thought about it, the negotiation was even greater than I had imagined.
Clint whose eyes werent’ laughing, was looking at the Chief Association of
Samechiren with disdain.
The two of them glared at each other for a while, but overtime the other side
broke it first.
[I understand, I’ll make it into 1 Billion, you can pay it at anytime.]
[Muu, somehow I felt like talking to someone alone again, is it because of

my low sugar consumption?] (Clint)
Clint took out a large amount of sugar cubes in a dramatic gesture and threw it
into his mouth which was enough that he could chew it.
Showing that sort of act in front of them, you can clearly tell that the person
dominating this conversation right now was Clint.
Eventually, the cubes were completely swallowed.
[I got a feeling you won’t be able to forget even if we gave you the 1 Billion
Piros, I need some sort of.] (Clint)
[Wha——–]
Wo~ow~
That’s amazing, or more like you’re so cool Clint.
Isn’t 1 Billion a huge discount during the negotiation! Or rather you’re trying
to ask them to let us off by not paying or something!
You’re a demon! This guy is clearly a demon!
Plus, this person.
[Ho, how are we supposed to afford that much!]
[I felt like I heard something just now, must’ve been my imagination. Oh

right, maybe I should ask the association of Samechiren or their adventurers
of what I heard from their chief just now.] (Clint)
[Anything but that.]
[……..]
Clint was silent as he looked at the other person with a smile on his face.
The smile was unnatural that it felt unbalance, even displaying a scary look.
When I saw that expression, I was like, [I better not anger this person].
After they disappeared, Clint pocketed a letter with a satisfying face.
What was written there, was the contract of letting Indole abandon the
payment of 1 Billion Piro.
Since a magic circle was placed the moment someone wrote something on the
paper, the contract would be imbued with magic—it was probably something
powerful that allows both parties to not break the contract.
Alice who called Clint over became increasingly frightened as she looked at
him.
[I guess the problem for Indole has almost been dealt with.] (Clint)
[Since Samechiren has given up, if there is 1 Billion piro worth of

infrastructure to welcome adventurers, it will be sufficient at the moment. And
the next would be gaining tax revenue from the dungeon.] (Clint)
[I see..] (Ryouta)
Thought it was quite surprising, but I didn’t know that Clint was actually
gonna use that 1 Billion Piro for the entirety of Indole.
[This INdole, and also Aurum are the dungeon that we can earn from. 10
Billion Piro, we must use that to the utmost of our ability.] (Clint)
[ Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[The name of the dungeon.] (Clint)
[You’ve already decided on a name?] (Ryouta)

[Eh?]
Clint was surprised. Did I say something weird?
[Of course the people are the one’s coming up for the dungeon’s name, did
you have a misunderstanding on that the entire time?] (Alice)
[Isn’t that how it works?] (Ryouta)
[Each dungeon has a name from the time of birth, and humans are the one
to confirm it with magic.] (Clint)
[Heeh.] (Ryouta)
I learned something new.
[There’s also a theory that the Earth God has made these rules, but honestly
we don’t know.] (Clint)
Clint said something about some law that I honestly have no idea what that
meant.
Teruru, Arsenic, Silicon, Nihonium, Selenium, and Aurum.
It seemed to be a rule that Helix or Uranium was born.
After separating from Clint, I went back to the village.
As soon as I entered the village, the villagers came crawling over me.
[Thank you, Satou-sama!]
The head villager suddenly came up to me head first and thanked me.
As expected my heart wasn’t ready for this, thus I was shocked.
[Wh, why are you thanking me?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve heard everything from Alice, the one about Indole being released from
Samechiren, and also using the billion piro to develop the village.] (head
villager)
[Eh? How do you know so much? I’ve just separated from Clint not too long
ago.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much Satou-sama!]
[Thank you!]
[Thank you so much our lord and saviour!]
[You’re the saviour of this village!]
The villagers each thanked me.
From being the benefactor to being the saviour, this case has been getting way
out of control since the start.
[We must reward something to our lord and saviour.]
[Aah oh yeah! Since we have money, and that dungeon! Let’s enlarge this
village with our own hands!]
[We will not be able to face him if we can’t even do that!]
The overly enthusiastic villagers, suddenly I was reminded of Clint’s words.
——-1 Billion Piro, you have to make the utmost use of it.
Clint did say that.
A story where the 1 Billion is partially solved (threatening may or may not
have been aided), but it was conveyed as an achievement to the villagers.
And since the villagers were motivated, their tension were tremendous.
Surely this was also a part of Clint’s [maximization].
I guess that’s alright, it’s better to be more enthusiastic about it then not doing
anything at all.
It’s alright…….but.
[We’re gonna go all out on those monsters!]
[Those chibi devils are nothing.]
One of the young guy’s word made me worried. If he does that I’m afraid
something bad might happen again.
…….It can’t be helped.
[Please wait for a moment.] (Ryouta)
[Where are you going Satou-sama.]
[I’ll come back in a jiffy.]
After saying that to the villagers, I went back to the road I just took.
Going back to the forest where there were no one, I took out the gold dust
from inside the pouch and placed it on the ground.
The shiny gold dust was left on the dirt ground and as I left some distance,
and waited.
The gold dust then turned into a rouge monster.
I aimed at the monster with the gun loaded with a Restrained Bullet, and fired
at the rogue monsters—–5 little devils to be exact.
Afterwards, I took those and brought it back to the villagers.
[Sa, Satou-sama? What’s the meaning of this……]
[It’s time for training guys, everyone will form in a circle.] (Ryouta)
Listening to what I said they spread out a distance, and I called out a young
man.
[You over there, you said it was easy right.] (Ryouta)

[Ye, yeah.]
[Okay, then try fighting them now.] (Ryouta)
One of the little devil, the light rope was released (I who shot it can easily
remove it).
The young man who had a big-mouthed early was badly damaged.
I rescued him from the small devil by dealing the final blow and healed him
with a Recovery Bullet.
[You’re in a hurry just now. DId I not say it before, these guys are pretty
mean, they would even pretend to be dead to defeat their foes.] (Ryouta)
[Ye, yes….I’m sorry.]
[Can you still do it? Then time for round 2.] (Ryouta)
I then continued training the villagers.
As the number of villagers who rushed recklessly increase because of what

Clint had said, at least I would do something so they would not die when facing
the little devils.
The training with Ryouta and the villagers, and slightly standing apart from us
was Alice and Eve who were staring.
[Low level, good-natured.] (Eve)
[That’s our Ryouta.] (Alice)
[The most gracious.] (Eve)
[But because of that more people came to respect Ryouta. It’s close to the
level of respecting him as a God.] (Alice)
[The girl there and there, their eye’s have the look of esthetic.] (Eve)
[That’s true, It’s like Eve but when you’re looking at carrots.] (Alice)
Without a word, Eve dealt a fast chop on Alice’s head.
While the two of them were watching, Ryouta unconsciously increased the
villagers confidence and likeability towards him.
Tagged as: 10億の男, chapter 91, the 1 billion man

Chapter 92
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Kill La Kill
Aurum Dungeon, the first floor.
I who went inside first was defeating the little devils, and continued onwards
into the dungeon.
Trying to navigate myself on this maze of a dungeon where the route could
not be memorized, I managed to reached the entrance of the dungeon where I
could see the appearance of Alice waiting for me.
[Sorry for the wait.] (Ryouta)
[Is it alright for me to just go right in?] (Alice)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
I nodded and thus Alice pushed the Magic Cart into the dungeon.
As if changing a scene from an old videotape, the scenery around me changed

and was sent to a completely different location where I was previously standing
in front of the entrance of the dungeon.
[Even though I’ve done this several times, I still can’t get used to it.]
(Ryouta)
[Me too, I was slightly startled by it too.] (Alice)
Alice who was beside me agreed with me.
After she came into the dungeon she was sent flying to the same direction as
me.
A rogue dungeon where anyone who enters would change the structure of the
dungeon, Aurum.
If you tried to form a party to tackle this dungeon then you’re in for a treat as
your team would be scattered as soon as you enter the dungeon, the only way I
found that would let your team be together with you was to first let someone go
into the dungeon and wait for them to reach the entrance of the dungeon, then
the person from outside the dungeon would enter and they would both be sent to
the exact same location.
Truly an annoying dungeon indeed.
[So, you found out anything?] (Ryouta)
[Un, it’s over there.] (Alice)
I received the Magic Cart from Alice, and we went to the direction that Alice
pointed towards.
For those who do not know where they were sent too, they could only
randomly walk around the dungeon till they find something.
But with Alice around we won’t be lost as she has her brilliant ability.
[As I suspect, there is one. Say, how does it feel?] (Ryouta)
[The feeling of knowing the entire layout of the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
Alice holds a special ability.
Not only does it help her know the structure really well, she could also sense
where each monsters are. It was that kind of ability.
I’m guessing it must be due to the fact that she was born from inside the
dungeon from the womb of her mother, but I can’t confirm that.
However, it is clear that she could do it.
[I’m not sure myself either, it just so happens.] (Alice)
[It just so happens, right….] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm, it’s like—-Aah, a monster has been born.] (Alice)
[Muu.] (Ryouta)
Alice suddenly stopped and stared in front of her.
I hid the Magic Cart behind me and readied my gun.
And we waited for awhile.
[……It didn’t appear at all.] (Ryouta)
[Just wait for little while——It’s here.] (Alice)
Right in front of us, the ceiling cracked and a little devil came flying out of
the cracked ceiling.
The sight was as if the dungeon itself gave birth to the monster.
After the little devil was born, the dungeon’s cracked ceiling returned to
normal as if nothing ever happened.
I fired a normal bullet, as even if it was born recently it’s still a monster, thus I
fired a full power shot right from the get go.
Since I expected it to dodge my bullet, I aimed at the place where he would

dodge and ran to that direction.
Then, I countered it with a telephone punch.
The punch lined up on the little devil causing a loud smack which made him
flew and crashed at a wall.
I could still hear the cry of the monster, it’s still alive.
Pan! Pan! Pan!
I fired relentlessly at the hole of the wall and right after a “pop” sound could
be heard which meant that the monster disappeared.
In return, a grain of gold dust fell to the ground from the hole.
I proceeded to pick it up.
[You’re amazing Ryouta, you showed no mercy towards the monster~]

(Alice)
[Un! Plus you look super cool just now. Where you just fired your gun at
the wall relentlessly.] (Alice)
[I once took my time to fight it and it tried to run away thus I wanted to
make sure to actually finish the killing blow.] (Ryouta)
[I see i see, un, I’ll take note of this for future reference.] (Alice)
Alice who was convinced by my explanation nodded in agreement.
After explaining it to her, I went ahead and placed the gold dust inside the
Magic Cart to check it’s price.
Immediately, a number appeared, 2567 Piro. (TLN: Around 22.5 dollar)
[Wow~, even a grain is worth so much.] (Alice)
[Sine it’s real gold, if you could put a first joint pinky worth of this you
could probably earn hundreds of thousands.] (Ryouta)
[Ama~zing. I wonder if we could defeat it too, Boney-chan, Jumpy-san.]

(Alice)
The SD sized Skeleton and Slime that was riding on Alice’s shoulder was
replying something to her.
[I see, so everyone has to partake in fighting it.] (Alice)
She then continued onward.
Along the way a little devil appeared, and before it could escape she defeated
it.
It can be said that 1 gram would be worth around 3.5K Piro, and after
reaching the stairs of the dungeon, we had already earned around 58,121 Piro.
Not only is this even higher than a full cart worth of bean sprouts, but when I
looked inside the Magic Cart, I could barely see it being filled.
[This is honestly amazing, I wonder how much will it be if we filled the

Magic Cart full of golds.] (Alice)
[Maybe a few billion, or maybe even tens of billions? Since the weight is
lighter than vegetables and the price is much more higher.] (Ryouta)
[Eeeeeehh!?!?! That much?] (Alice)
[That’s how it is.] (Ryouta)
Well I don’t think we could collect that much though.
Even for me, if I were to do it at this pace, I’m afraid it would be at a level of
me working till I drop dead for a month in order to fill up the cart.
Imagine putting a grain of sand inside a huge box, metaphorically speaking it

would be something along the lines of that.
Obviously I won’t have to filled it to the brim to exchange it for a huge sum of
cash.
[Well then, shall we head down.] (Ryouta)
[Un! Aah, after we reached the end of the stairs, there would be a monster
awaiting us.] (Alice)
[If that’s the case I’ll head down first, and after I finish dealing with it you
can come out.] (Ryouta)
[Roger that~] (Alice)
I’ll face whatever comes in my way, as I load all of my types of bullets and
went down the stairs while holding onto my guns.
Aurum Dungeon, the second floor.
As soon as my feet step foot on the ground, the scenery changed once again.
Wait, even going down floors change the structure!?!
The moment I realised what’s going on I was already at the middle of a huge
empty room.
The room was as large as a gymnasium, and a huge amount of monsters were
present.
The monsters had a similar appearance to the little devils from above, but the
only difference was the colour of the skin.
Taking a quick glance around me, there were around three digits worth of
monsters.
A monster house——the words suddenly float on top of my head.
A ball the size of a fist suddenly flashed right in front of my eyes. I

instinctively guarded it and was damaged by it, the feeling was similar to being
hit by a dodge ball.
It wasn’t just once, but all of the monsters fired it at the same time.
Inside the empty hall similar to a gymnasium, I was being hit by the light ball
in all directions.
The attacks were never ending, and the light made it difficult to see.
Without thinking I immediately formed a shape of a turtle, I can’t even see it

plus there were too many, thus I could only wait until the rush of light ball ends.
Luckily the damaged weren’t that painful.

The balls continued to be fired towards my body which made my body numb,
but it wasn’t to the extent where I sustained heavy injuries.
While guarding, I made sure to inject myself with Recovery Bullet and
continued to take the onslaught of light balls.
I don’t know how long time passed, but my sense of time had been disarrayed,
and the number of light balls has decreased sharply.
I looked up and immediately held my guns—–and my eyes caught hold of the

different coloured little devils, and waved my hands to block the light balls.
After guarding that, it’s time for my counter attack—–afterwards.
The little devils were immediately killed.
After being hit mid air I could hear something similar to a glass breaking, and
the monster was shattered to pieces. What’s the meaning of this?
From beside me another ball of light was shot towards me, in order to block
that I fired a bullet at it, and it pierced through the ball of light and went straight
towards the little devil, shattering it.
After looking at them closely, at first there were many—–there were around
more than hundreds of those devils roaming around the monster house, but now
it was reduced to half of that number.
The remaining ones were flashing red.
For the remainder that were flashing red—–Hya!
I took out the Tears of Slime from my pocket, and it was also blinking red like
the rest of the monsters.
There were two effects for the Tears of Slime that was dropped by the rogue
monster of the High Guts slime.
First was after being damaged by someone, it could track their location, and
the other was to reflect back the damage being dealt by the user.
Since I was holding onto it, I turned into a stick.
More balls of light flew towards me, and the moment those hit me, one of the
little devil lost its strength and fell to the ground.
It’s funny that they were the one’s killing themselves by firing the balls of
light towards me.
Thus I did nothing at all and stood still.
And after three minutes past.
[I guess it’s finally over.] (Ryouta)
Standing in the middle of the huge gymnasium like place, the last monster that
was reflected by the damage fell.
In return, the ground was filled with shinies.
[So the second floor is also gold dust huh.] (Ryouta)
I immediately went around and pick up the gold dust. (TLN: Why doesn’t he
just equip the pouch all the time)
The second floor of Aurum’s drop is the same as the first floor where they
drop gold dust.
Though I was inside the monster house for a moment, but I didn’t even do
much and had already earned around 300k worth of Piro from the gold dust.
Tagged as: chapter 92, welcome to the killing, 殺し間へようこそ

Chapter 93
REPORT
TLN NOTE: I HAVE ACCIDENTALLY POST THIS CHAPTER SO YEAH!

GUESS THE READERS CAN READ THIS TWO DAYS EARLY! DAMN ME
AM I RIGHT?
TLN Note: The title for this chapter(風かぜが吹ふいて桶屋おけやが儲も

うかる) is a proverb which basically means any event can bring about an effect
in an unexpected way.
ETN: Hello humans. Editor’s back!
I was busy earning money as usual for today, and after earning approximately
1 Million Piro I decided to leave the dungeon.
Though I’ve located the stairs to the third floor, I decided to leave it for
tomorrow and turned back.
In front of the dungeon entrance, there were villagers gathered, keeping

watch.
I handed over the Magic Cart to Ena, who was hurriedly dispatched by the
trading shop The Swallows Repayment.
Ena then took out the gold dust from within the Magic Cart and weighed it.
[Okay, it’s 1022134 Piro~] (Ena)
[ [ [ Ooooo!!! ] ] ]
After calculating it, another shop assistant brought in a safe, and once he
confirmed the amount he handed the money over to me.
The dungeon drops, and then purchasing from it.
The villagers cheered as they were looking at the most orthodox scenes of this
world’s production activities.
[Are you gonna earn money like this.]
[Immediately receiving the money like this is great.]
[I want to head over to the dungeon tomorrow too.]
The villagers showed admiration and their tensions were further increased.
[Th, this too please.] (Aaron)
The next in line was Aaron who stood in front of Ena.
He also had a fair share of diving into Aulum several times, so I asked him to
assess the gold dust that he’d gotten to Ena.
[Everything is 24932 Piro~] (Ena)
[Ooo……] (Aaron)
After receiving the money directly onto his palm, he was overjoyed, his body
trembling in excitement.
Another person who got into the dungeon also brought the gold dust.
With this I hope that the villagers of Indole would understand the flow of
transactions of getting drops from dungeon and selling it to the store.
[Alice, are there any alcohol in this village? If possible the more the better.]
(Ryouta)
I asked Alice who was standing next to me.
[Alcohol? Uun, I think the head villager, Karon-san and Mirau-san, would
have them. Since they would stock up for the annual village festival.] (Alice)
[If they are being used for a festival, I think that amount should be enough,
is it possible to buy all of the stock?] (Ryouta)
I then show the earnings for today to Alice, which was around 1 Million Piros.
[I think that should be enough…..] (Alice)
What’s with that face? She was looking at me with a strange expression.
[I would love to have a party as soon as possible using this money of

course.] (Ryouta)
[That’s just ridiculous.]
A woman suddenly came from behind and started talking.
It was a grandmother who looked around 70 years old, holding a cane.
[And you are?] (Ryouta)
[I’m Mirau.] (Mirau)
[Aah, I’ve heard from Alice that you were stocking up on alcohol.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. If our benefactor is opening a banquet, then by all means please use
our sake.] (Mirau)
[Thank you for that offer, then without further—–.] (Ryouta)
[You don’t have to pay us a single cent, since the benefactor is the one
ordering it.] (Mirau)
[ [ [ That’s right!!! ] ] ]
After Grandmother Mirau finished saying, several villagers agreed in unison.

Though I understand why and am happy, but then there wouldn’t be any
meaning to all this.
[Thank you so much, I’m really grateful but please accept the payment as
well.] (Ryouta)
[No no, if it’s our benefactor….] (Mirau)
[If that’s the case I won’t open this banquet.] (Ryouta)
I straightforwardly spoke and freaked them out.
Grandmother Mirau had a troubled look for a moment but hurriedly accepted
it.
[I understand, benefactor-sama is too kind with his words.] (Mirau)
I took out the money and handed it to Grandmother Mirau.
Words then got out to Karon-san and the head villager, and the two came and
said [We don’t need the money] but I forced them to receive the money.
Since the alcohol is cheap, and even with the 1 Million Piro we still had
money remaining, so I used the remainder to buy ingredients and handed it all to
the head villager.
And thus the villagers were looking forward to the party.
[Hey hey Ryouta, why did you insist on paying?] (Alice)
[Well, it was around half a year ago when I was traveling abroad, and at
that time the business trip had the same vibe as the villagers here.] (Ryouta)
[????] (Alice)
Alice tilted her neck as she wondered what I was talking about.
I don’t think she would understand right away, but sooner or later she would
come to understand.
☆
The banquet was held at the village square and everyone was getting exciting
over it, and Ryouta was drinking with the villagers.
Mirau was calling a villager named Play, and spoke at the corner of the
square.
[What is it Granny Mirau.] (Play)
[Play, your carpenter’s arms aren’t rusty right.] (Mirau)
[Of course, you want to repair a house?] (Play)
[I do not care about the house of an old granny like me. Anyways, I want
you to build a house at the back of my house. When the dungeon first
appeared, I was informed that my son would come back home.] (Mirau)
[Ooh, I’m happy to hear that.] (Play)
[Thanks to benefactor-sama who bought our sakes, is this amount enough?]

(Mirau)
Mirau then handed a bill to Play.
[Just so you know, this amount is just enough for me only.] (Play)
[I know, I will also pay for the material cost, it’s right here. I will order it
tomorrow.] (Mirau)
[Then I’ll gladly accept this. Leave it to me, I will build a good house for
your son.] (Play)
Play puts the money in his pocket, and Mirau took her cane and went back to
the circle of people.
[P~L~A~Y~]
[Gaah! Oh it’s just you Lisha, are you trying to scare me to death.] (Play)
[Hey hey~] (Lisha)
A middle-aged woman called Lisha held her hands out towards Play and
showed her palms.
[Wh, what is it.] (Play)
[Don’t play dumb, I saw that just now. Since you got paid then use that to
pay for my house now.] (Lisha)
[Ar, are you gonna take it all? If you do that then I would—-] (Play)
[Pay the money now, you can put it again from tomorrow.] (Lisha)
[Uuu, I, I understand…..Kuuu…..] (Play)
Play took out the money that he just pocketed and handed it over to Lisha.
[1, 10, 100, 1000……Okay, here’s your change.] (Lisha)
[The change isn’t even more than 500 Piros?] (Play)
[I said that you can put it again next time. Money is fine too, but when you
have money you better pay up. Is that clear?] (Lisha)
[Yes…] (Play)
[Good.] (Lisha)
Leaving Play behind, Lisha returned to the circle of people.
There was a young man among them.
His name is Ginis, the brother of Lisha.
Lisha was sipping on some sake while the quiet brother was sitting beside
here.
[Here you go.] (Lisha)
[Onee-san…..Eh? Where did you get such a large sum of cash?] (Ginis)
[I got it from Play, it’s the payment of the remaining sum for our house.]
(Lisha)
[Heh, he’s been paid well huh.] (Ginis)
[If it’s this much it should be enough right?] (Lisha)
[Eh?] (Ginis)
[It’s your marriage between you and Kiki. This should be enough right?]
(Lisha)
[Th, that’s true too, but….] (Ginis)
[Do not keep a woman waiting, and don’t hold back just because we’re
siblings. Quickly get married with Kiki and make her happy already.] (Lisha)
[Well, that’s right….] (Ginis)
[If you understand that then quickly go and propose already! I’ll deposit the
money to you tomorrow. There would be many things to do for the wedding
ceremony so be ready.] (Lisha)
[Bu, but if Kiki says no…..] (Ginis)
[Do you know what the villagers say to the two of you every time, just go and
do it now!] (Lisha)
[I, I understand!] (Ginis)
Ginis was driven out by Lisha, immediately he went straight to Kiki, his
childhood friend who was drinking alcohol while eating the cooked food.
And——-
[Sa, Satou-sama!]
While drinking sake with the head villagers and explaining about the
economic activities centering on the dungeon, a pair of man and woman came to
us.
The girl’s name was Kiki, who came to pour sake several times, and the other
was the first time I saw a boy being so thin.
[My, my name is Ginis. Uhm, Satou-sama!?] (Ginis)
[Un.] (Ryouta)
[Please become a matchmaker for us!] (Ginis)
[Matchmaker? Are you two getting married?] (Ryouta)
Ginis nodded, and on the other hand Kiki was embarrassed, contrary to what
she was doing until a while ago.
However there weren’t any hatred behind it. Rather, it made me happy to see
this happening as this is how life was suppose to be lived.
[I see, congratulations to the both of you.] (Ryouta)
I raised the glass containing sake and spoke words of blessing.
And remembering something, I asked the head villager.
[Are you sure it’s alright for me to be the matchmaker? Won’t it be bad with
the villagers?] (Ryouta)
[What are you saying, it would be an honor if Benefactor-sama were the one
being it. Hence why Ginis came all the way here to ask.] (Head villager)
[I see. Just so you know I’m still single but are the both of you okay with
that?] (Ryouta)
[That’s no problem too, there is nothing wrong unless you’re married in this
area.] (Head villager)
[Oh, okay.] (Ryouta)
I nodded. Taking the two cups that hasn’t been touched by anyone’s mouth, I
poured sake and handed it over to Ginis and Kiki.
[I’ll gladly be the matchmaker for the both of you. Congratulations.]
(Ryouta)
[Thank you so much!] (Kiki)
[Thank you so much.] (Ginis)
The two person who appreciated me helping cheered and drank the sake.
The two of them held hands. I don’t know whether it’s because of the sake or
they were happy, but their faces were bright red.
As I was looking at the two soon-to-be married couple, Alice was suddenly
sitting next to me.
[And that is how it is.] (Ryouta)
[???] (Alice)
Alice did not understand the slightest.
In the case of such a stagnant village, if you throw up a large sum of money at
once, it will be moved dramatically.
In the case of the overseas business trip before, the millions of money brought
by Japanese companies were circulating around the city, and brought the city’s
halt of economy to a move for a while.
And there are several circulation, marriage is one of them.
The extremely happy Ginis and Kiki.
I do not know how the 1 Million Piro flowed around, but I was convinced that
it is about to travel around a lot.
More than anything, I’m sure that the 1 Million Piro that was used up will be
beneficial to this village economic as time goes by.

Tagged as: chapter 93, 風が吹いて桶屋が儲かる, if the wind blows, the

bucket makers will prosper
Chapter 94
REPORT
Aurum Dungeon, Second floor.
A barrage flew through a long and narrow straight road.
Bright bullets descended as if it was raining bullets.
At the entrance of that narrow path, Alice and I took cover against a wall.
Those balls of lights that did not hit us flew straight into the wall of the
dungeon, causing a rapid succession of small explosions.
[Ahead of this road leads us to the third floor right?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, I’m 100% certain. After we pass through here we’ll see it soon.] (Alice)
The fellow monsters that were riding on Alice’s shoulders nodded along with
Alice.
That face doesn’t seem to be lying. As we confirmed the location, I furrowed

my eyebrows— the next barrage of light bullets started again.
[It’s impossible to get rid of this.] (Alice)
[It’s not at a level where it’s impossible, but there will be a lot of fractured
bones in the process. What’s more, the faster we break through this the better.]
(Ryouta)
[We’re gonna break through?] (Alice)
[Yeah, watch and learn.] (Ryouta)
In order to show Alice, who has not been on the second floor before, I
confirmed that I was equipping the Tears Of Slime and entered the pathway
instead of taking cover from the wall.
The bright bullets poured down to my body, and taking the constant
bombardment of bullets in like water did not help as it was difficult to advance
ahead.
I did not force myself to proceed ahead.
I slowly move forward while recovering myself with the Recovery Bullets.
After a minute of the bright bullets shooting at me, I felt something appear
inside the pouch that I was carrying.
At first it was sparse, but as time goes on the amount gradually rose.
And at that moment, the barrage of bright bullets gradually became thinner.
At first it seemed that you can’t walk properly as if you had a sprain, but
gradually the barrage diminished and you could run.
As I passed through the path, the barrage completely lost its appearance and
the monster was nowhere to be seen.
Instead, the pouch was a little more solid than before.
I held it on my hand and check the weight, just by advancing roughly around
50 meters in front and I’ve roughly earned around 150K Piro.
What’s more I’ve only used up 2 Recovery Bullets.
Just by advancing and recovering twice, I’ve already earned 150K.
The second floor of Aurum, maybe it’s a floor that is compatible with me.
[So awesome~, doing it like how you done it seemed easy.] (Alice)
[Well that is if both your HP and Endurance is at S and you’re equipping

the Tears of Slime.] (Ryouta)
[…….Wait, so only Ryouta is the only one capable of pulling it off?] (Alice)
[I think Alice can do it too, if you have the Guts Slime as your friend.]
(Ryouta)
[Is it that child that can’t be killed in a single shot, I got a feeling that girl
doesn’t want to be my friend.] (Alice)
[So you can understand the likability of each monsters too?] (Ryouta)
[Somehow~] (Alice)
Alice firmly nodded while saying that.
When it comes to something in the dungeon, when Alice said something like
[somehow] it sounds really stupid.
If that were the case, then her saying [somehow] would mean that the
probability of finding the way is 100%, and where the monsters are at would be
more than 90%.
Well if you put it that way, I guess same thing can be applied whether a
monster can be her companion or not.
Thus, we continued advancing while being lead by Alice with her [somehow]
senses and before we knew, we reached the third floor.
[I’ll go first.] (Ryouta)
[Hey, when Ryouta goes down to the next floor, it seems that the structure of
the previous floor would remain the same.] (Alice)
[Oh, is that so?] (Ryouta)
While stroking my chin, I thought if that were the case then if everytime I
enter the dungeon and changing the dungeon’s entire structure, if I were to put it
more accurately, it’s that the structure will change every time someone enters a
floor.
Now that I think about it, if someone enters the dungeon, it means that they
are stepping foot into the first floor, so our judgement was wrong, it’s actually
just the floor that changes, not the entire dungeon.
[And with that, let’s have Boney-chan and Jumpy-san do some work~]
(Alice)
[……Aaah.] (Ryouta)
I realised as I wrapped my hands into a fist and lightly hit it against my other
palm.
[Is it the same as when we rescued the villagers?] (Ryouta)
[Yup!] (Alice)
[You’re smart~] (Ryouta)
[Ehehe…..then that’s that.] (Alice)
[I’ll leave it to ya.] (Ryouta)
Thus I went into the third floor first.
The moment I stepped foot on the floor, the scenery around me changed and
the steps that I came down could no longer be seen.
I stayed still, and after awhile the scenery around me changed.
Because it was the start of the floor, I waited while removing my pouch, and
the scenery continued changing one after another.
One floor above me was Alice using her friendly monsters to change the
dungeon’s structure again and again.
After repeating the process for about 10 times, I could see the staircase again.
[Sorry for the wait~] (Alice)

[No probs.] (Ryouta)
Alice then trotted down from above.
At that moment, the structure of the third floor changed again, and the two of
us were blown off into somewhere.
A monster appeared.
[Uwa! There’s a lot of them!] (Alice)
[Is it another monster house again?] (Ryouta)
We were inside a large space similar to a gymnasium, and inside there were
little devils which had the same form as the ones above.
A unit of little devils waved their hands and shot a bullet.
Unlike the bright bullets on the second floor, surprisingly it was a black ball
this time.
Looking into the black ball was like looking at [a black hole that reflects no
light] that I saw on the internet before.
[Aand they are all long-range attack, how convenient. Alice, hide behind
me.] (Ryouta)
[Roger!] (Alice)
I confirmed that I was equipping the Tears of Slime properly before receiving
the black ball up front while in a position of protecting Alice.
[——-Gaha!]
Instantly, a shock hit my brain.
In that moment everything in front of me was white. I have no idea what’s

going on right now.
[Ryouta!] (Alice)
[——–Haa!] (Ryouta)
[Are you alright Ryouta!] (Alice)
[No problem!] (Ryouta)
I noticed that the corner of my mouth was wet, so I wiped it with the back of
my hand. It was actually stained with blood as it was sticky.
[Damage? What’s more it was a huge damage.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah……it’s been awhile since I had taken such damage……Was it even

more than the Dungeon Master previously? No it can’t be.] (Ryouta)
Looking around, the monster house was filled up with little devils moving
around.
There were roughly around 50 of them.
The firepower of the monsters were somewhat different but most of them
were the same.
Does that mean all of them are stronger than the Dungeon Master?
[That’s just stupid.] (Ryouta)
The same line left my mouth again.
The black balls flew once again, this time they were three.
While protecting Alice, I avoided two and purposely let one hit me.
———-!
Again the impact penetrated my brain, this time I had to clench my teeth to
regain consciousness.
[Ryouta!] (Alice)
[I’m alright…..] (Ryouta)
I used a Recovery Bullet on myself to recover my stamina.
[There’s no doubt, their firepower is higher than the Dungeon Master.]

(Ryouta)
[Is that……Eh? Different?] (Alice)
[What do you mean by different?] (Ryouta)
When I asked Alice, I saw the monsters from behind Alice’s back appeared, it
was the SD sized Skeleton and Slime.
[It’s a magic attack?] (Alice)
[What do you mean by that?] (Ryouta)
[Etto, physical attacks are physical, whereas magical attacks are mental.]
(Alice) (TLN: Wow, such information~ Good job Alice…)
[……..I see now!] (Ryouta) (TLN: I don’t)
I immediately understood the situation.
All this time it was at F as I didn’t have time to level it up, but as my
endurance was for physical defense, my mentality is for magic defense.
And since I’ve only increased my Endurance to S, my Mentality was still at F.
Which means…..on the third floor of Aurum, I’m just your average Level 1
adventurer.
This is bad, this is seriously bad.
[It’s bad right.] (Alice) (TLN: Really Alice?)
[Yeah, let’s get out of here—–] (Ryouta)
As I said that, black balls flew from all directions.

It was the same as the time at the second floor where a barrage of bullets were
flying from all direction.
If I were to receive all of this——even with my HP being S, I might die!
[———–!] (Ryouta)
[Hyaan!] (Alice)
I clenched my teeth and turn around and used my arms and hold onto Alice.
And—–it was dodged.
The Black Balls that were flying over, the Magic Balls were dodged.
The bullets then had nowhere else to go and penetrated through the wall,
leaving small explosions. The power was similar to the light balls from the floor
above.
The power is the same, it’s just that the difference for my Endurance and
Mentality is too far.
If I were to be hit by even more than 1 of it, I might die.
But.
Even if my Mentality is at F, my Speed ain’t.
[Ryouta] (Alice)
[Please hold on tightly!] (Ryouta)
Hugging onto Alice tightly I swam through the barrage of bullets.
The bullets that were constantly shooting like bullet rain were being dodged
by me with my full speed being used.
[Amazing……] (Alice)
Alice was stunned and rolled her tongue as she saw my movements.
Of course I didn’t just dodge, as I was dodging I would find a gap and with
my other hand I fired my gun.
While using my full strength to dodge I went all out and head shot the little
devils that were firing the black balls.
Their heads burst one after another and they disappear, dropping a bright
yellow golden dust along the way.
My concentration force gradually increased to the limit and I entered the zone.
I could see, hear and feel all of the monsters surrounding me.
Keep dodging, keep shooting.
Again dodging, and shooting.
I repeated the process.
[Awesome…..it’s like a dance.] (Alice)
I began going all out, and made all the monster extinct while sustaining zero
injuries, and being extremely fatigued that ever—-basically I was exhausted.
The earnings for today flew by three folds, it was 300K Piro.
Tagged as: chapter 94, two types of barrage, 二種類の弾幕

Chapter 95
REPORT
TLN NOTE: The chapter’s title should’ve just been called Getting Even
Smarter
Aurum Dungeon, third floor.
I was exploring the dungeon by myself.
After walking along the straight path for some time, I could see in front of me
a wide area.
Even though it’s deep within the dungeon, the area looked like a gymnasium.
In that wide area, there were a lot of little devils roaming around.
Loading my normal bullets, I took a stance and aimed at them.
The wide area——–I did not enter the Monster House but instead stood at the
road.
Even though I could only see a few of them from here, but I still took aim at
the little devils and shot them from a distance.
One shot, one kill.
My senses heightened as I concentrated on head shooting them one after the

other.
After being shot, they fell to the ground and after disappearing they dropped a
gold dust, and the gold dust was automatically sucked into my pouch.
Because I was surveying the dropped item for each floor, I brought along the
pouch.
The little devils started noticing me and came to my direction one after
another, and fired their black balls.
I too won’t lose to them as I fired back at them.
The bunch of little devils were firing the black balls like machine gun towards
me, but I dodged them all and fired back with my normal bullet.
It was like a shooting scene in a movie.
It’ll be bad if I were to be hit since my Mentality is at F, thus dodging was my

first priority in this fight.
Dodging and firing, after firing dodge again.
Repeating that over and over again, I swept away the little devils.
[In total there were 57 of them, and roughly I earned 200k Piro?] (Ryouta)
I confirmed the amount by roughly weighing the heavy pouch using my

hands.
So one Monster House is equivalent to around this amount huh.
As of right now 200k Piro would be my earnings, but today’s objective isn’t to
earn money.
I then went in the empty gymnasium and keep my guns.
After waiting for around 3 minutes, another little devil appeared.
The ground cracked and light was shining through the light as they appeared
from within the ground as though a plant sprouted there.
It did not come close to me, instead it fired a black ball towards me.
I guess it’s cause he is a long range monster.
I easily avoided the black ball.
When I avoided it he shot another one at me, and I easily dodged that one too.
Since it’s just one of them and what’s more the speed of the ball was slow so it
was easy to avoid them.
Without attacking back I continued dodging, and another little devil appeared.
This time the ceiling broke and it crawled out from the cracked ceiling.
That little devil then started shooting black balls at me, and it became two of
them shooting at me.
The shooting doubled, but I did not attack and continued avoiding the attacks.
This is still easy mode.
The more I delayed attacking the more popped out, there’s 3, then 4, then
5……
The little devils continued to multiply and the number of balls shooting at me
increased.
I slowly accumulated the monsters one after another without attacking them
but just avoiding their attacks.
They further increased, eventually it was a barrage of balls firing at me, and
my concentration power was at it’s highest.
One corner at the village, the Swallow’s Repayment was set up.
Since the trading shop Swallow’s Repayment was quickly put up, before an
official one could be built the one right now was just a temporary store using a
tent.
And inside the tent, I was receiving treatment from Ena.
There was another female employee inside the tent, and she was sitting behind
the counter watching over the store.
[I was surprised~, that the gold digger Satou-san would get an injury. Or
more like this is the first time I’ve seen Satou-san getting injured.] (Ena)
[Is that so, I remember the first time coming to the shop I was also injured.
It was around the time when I was still hunting down bean sprouts.] (Ryouta)
That was way way back when I first came to this world, where I wanted to
rent a house for Emily and thus in that three days I worked nonstop to earn 20k
Piro to rent a house for her.
I even remembered I was covered in dirt and my outfit was tattered but I
continued on hunting more bean sprouts.
Plus I did not have a gun at that time, and without the Recovery Bullet to
recover my injuries I came to the store with injuries all over my body.
[Well that’s cause I wasn’t familiar with Satou-san at that time~] (Ena)
[Ah, I see.] (Ryouta)
[Hey hey, is Aurum really that dangerous? To the point where Satou-san
would get injuries?] (Ena)
[The first floor is still alright, I could normally solo it. Whereas for the
second and third floor, having a party would be better to take on those floors.]
(Ryouta)
[Is that so?] (Ena)
[Yeah, if you go solo then—–] (Ryouta)
I stopped Ena from treating me and took out my guns.
I picked up a stone that was rolling on my feet and gently threw it in front of
me.
And with my dual guns I fired!
PA! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA~N! And I fired around 12 bullets from each side and
purposely missed my shots.
Afterwards I reloaded. Being familiar with it I quickly reloaded the bullets.
Loading 12 bullets inside, I fired.
Again I reloaded another 12 bullets.
Fired and reloaded another 12 bullets again.
In total, 48 shots.
It was the max amount of little devils I could avoid without being injured
while shooting them.
The bullets that I shot were all Homing Bullets. The 48 shots that I purposely
missed my shots changed their orbit and successfully hit the stone.
Stardust.
This was what I came up with when I defeated Nihonium’s Dungeon Master,
it was a technique where I fired Homing Bullets repeatedly all at once like a
meteor rain.
The 48 shots would all home into the stone and continuously hit it till it broke.
It was to the point where the stone is nowhere to be seen again.
[Well it’s something along the lines of this while I’m fighting. That’s why
having a party is unnecessary.] (Ryouta)
[……..] (Ena)
[Ena?] (Ryouta)
[Etto, I’m sorry. So you’re saying for the second and third floor you have to
constantly do that in order to clear the mob?] (Ena)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
[And you just finished hunting and came back from there?] (Ena)
[Today’s gold dust were all from the third floor. How much is it all worth?]
(Ryouta)
[A little less than 50k. ] (Ena)
[That’s surprisingly a reasonable amount.] (Ryouta)
[Wait, then how did you deal with the monster’s attacks?] (Ena)
[I just dodge them. And sometimes I could not dodge it this happens.]
(Ryouta)
I showed Ena the injury she was treating and smiled.
[You, you dodged them?] (Ena)
[Well it’s not at a level where I can be proud yet. The max I could dodge was
48 of them, anymore and I might not be able to survive.] (Ryouta)
[No no that is plenty enough. And I thought you were joking when you said
you dodge them.] (Ena)
[Even though it’s amazing but the safety of this dungeon cannot be
guaranteed yet…..] (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled.
The reason why I was training my dodging skills was because, what if I were
to face a really strong monster that even if I obtained S in Mentality, I could not
take much of it’s damage, it’s for that kind of moment.
Even with my Stamina being S, the Dungeon Master still packed a punch, and
even if my Mentality were to be S, it was highly likely that there are gonna be
monsters that could exceed that threshold and damage me.
Thus it’s important to not just blatantly take the damage, it was better to train
in dodging the opponent’s attack.
[For this training it’s also best to take a rest. The Recovery Bullets that I
had—-I’m afraid that I’ll run out of Healing means.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right~] (Ena)
Ena stood up, and went to where the shattered stone was, and tried to pick up
the remaining debris.
[Like this stone, even with the same attack being hit over and over again,
there were some places that did not receive much damage.] (Ena)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Ena)
[…….Aah.] (Ryouta)
[Ah…?] (Ena)
Ena had a strange look on her face.
I went close to Ena, held her hands and look straight into her eyes.
[Thank you Ena! There something like that too!] (Ryouta)
[Eh, eeeh?] (Ena)
[Thank you! Really thanks a bunch !] (Ryouta)
I’ll come again, as I waved goodbye to Ena and went back to the dungeon.
Ena who was left behind and seeing Ryouta off, her facial expression
gradually changed.
[…….Really, guys are really…] (Ena)
Watching Ryouta’s back as he was leaving, I wrapped my hands and clenched

them.
I then placed my hands near my chest as if I was a nun praying.
[When you’re talking about the dungeon it’s as if you became a child.] (Ena)
[You look like a girl in love.]
Shut up, it’s as if you care about such things.] (Ena)
Ena who was pointed out by her colleague sitting at the counter, had her face
dyed bright red.
It was the same time when she was teasing her best friend, but she had casual
response.
Aurum Dungeon, the second floor.
Monster House.
I was dancing around in the barrage of light balls.
The density and orbit of the barrage was exactly the same as the third floor,
the only difference was this is a physical attack, and it was hardly effective
against me with S in Endurance.
So I dodged them without being hit.
45, 46, 47, 48……..
The monsters that weren’t knocked down increased rapidly.
It was beyond the limit which I could dodge and finally a light ball hit me.
It could hardly be called an injury, and I breathed deeply and kept on going.
As Ena pointed out, even though it’s the same barrage but I won’t be damaged
here.
I had not once thought of training here, since being hit by a physical attack
was nothing it had not come to me that training here would be a better idea.
After realizing that, I decided to train here.
Although it was safe as it was just a small damage, but I had the same
mentality as when I was in the third floor where [I would be dealt a great
damage if I were to be hit].
The training continued till evening, and even with 60 of them it was possible
to keep going without being in danger.
Tagged as: chapter 95, getting even stronger, 更に強く

Chapter 96
REPORT
Aurum Dungeon, fourth floor.
After meeting up with Alice, she said.
[This is the last it seems.] (Alice)
[Un, there’s no more stairs leading to another floor below.] (Alice)
[So in total there’s 4 floors, it’s rather shallow.] (Ryouta)
Shikuro’s dungeons were all 10 floors and over, even Selenium, the place that
was born had more than 10 floors.
Compare to Aurum which only had 4 floors, it truly was shallow.
[Well then, what would the monsters be like on this floor.] (Ryouta)
Thus, I double checked my gears and equipment whether I had enough bullets.
I noticed Alice was staring at a direction which had a corner.

[Eve-chan is really strong huh.] (Alice)
Alice seriously said.
Eve was currently on the second floor.
Reason why was cause she said she was bored and decided to follow us into
the dungeon, and after reaching the second floor she left us and stayed there.
[With just a chop she manages to cut the light ball in half. Well she was
already famous before I met her as she was deemed a veteran adventurer. Last
I remembered, the party that she was in previously, they were diving into really
deep floors when hunting.] (Ryouta)
[Heh, what happened to the party afterwards?] (Alice)
[Eve straight up said [Mismatch with dungeons] and decided to leave the
party.] (Ryouta)
[Because of the dungeon?] (Alice)
Alice asked while tilting her head to one side.
Well I’m troubled to if you asked me, I have no idea why either.
[Well I guess it’s somewhat like a preference of liking different music genre
and they can’t connect, but it’s just a guess, I do not know the full details.]
(Ryouta)
[I see…..but it’s good that she’s so strong.] (Alice)
Alice said with a hint of loneliness.
Boney-chan and Jumpy-san both appeared from behind her shoulders and
appealed something.
[Thank you, that’s right, I’ll just slowly recruit more friends which is also
great~] (Alice)
Alice was down for a moment but immediately returned to her usual self.
Her level is already capped at 2 and her ability was quite mediocre.
In order to become stronger the only way for her was to increase her fellow
monsters.
Though she has Boney-chan and Jumpy-san, but the both of them aren’t that
strong, thus Alice would need me to come to the dungeon with her as she could
not contribute much on fighting.
After walking for awhile we encountered a monster.
It was the little devil which had the same appearance as the last three floors,
though the colour was slightly different.
The little devil then swung it’s hands down.
The hand shone and—-a ball of light is coming?!?!
My body instinctively tried to dodge it but, Tsst, a sound came from it’s hand
and the light disappeared.
[It’s not coming, I wonder why.] (Alice)
[Beats me.] (Ryouta)
The little devil waved it’s hand again.
This time the hand turned black.
It’s as if it absorbed every light as there was nothing but blackness.
This time it’s the black ball of magic attack!
As I thought so I began avoiding it but again a wierd sound of air escape and
nothing was shot.
[It’s not shooting again.] (Ryouta)
[It looks nervous, for some reason it’s adorable.] (Alice)
I agreed with Alice’s opinion.

Even though it was a monster, but looking at it’s hands it was shaking and you
could see that it’s face was showing a panic expression.
The child-like nervous gesture was strangely charming.
[How should I go about this.] (Ryouta)
[I don’t know~] (Alice)
[Defeat it…..if I do that I would feel slightly guilty about it.] (Ryouta)
[Should we let it escape?] (Alice)
[I guess we should…..] (Ryouta)
While stroking my chin, the movement of the little devil changed.
It waved it’s hands again but nothing came out, and it’s eyes were gradually
turning round and steam was blown out of it’s head.
Immediately after I gazed at it flying into the air, grasped it’s hands lightly and
stuck out to the sky.
The pose was like someone doing a banzai…….Afterwards, light was released
from the body.
Wait it’s not from the body but from the back of it’s body.
The body cracked, and it seemed like light was leaking from behind.
[……This is bad!] (Ryouta)
I immediately grabbed Alice and ran.
Immediately after, a magic circle spread below the little devil’s feet——and it
just blew up.
The monster had burst!!
A suicide bomb.
The strong blast struck me while I was protecting Alice.
I clenched my teeth and endured the pain.
For a moment we were swallowed by a torrent of light and nothing could be

heard.
Eventually it subsided, and I stroked my chest.
My body was burnt to crisp and my ear had a frequency sound penetrating it,
but luckily I did not take much damage.
[Fuuu……..] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta! Are you alright?] (Alice)
[I’m alright, is Alice okay?] (Ryouta)
[Because of Ryouta protecting me……thank you~] (Alice)
[If you’re alright then I’m glad. What’s more that was self-destruction
right.] (Ryouta)
[Seems like it.] (Alice)
[Suicide bombing huh……Let’s be careful next time.] (Ryouta)
[Yup!] (Alice)
With the help of Alice leading the way, we went to the nearest group of
monsters that she sense with her “power”.
This time there were three little devils who looked exactly the same.
Their hands lit up, nothing happened.
their hands were covered in darkness, nothing happened.
And——-self-destruct.
This time a triple blast struck us.

While protecting Alice I noticed something.
The sight that I saw just before the explosion.
Only one detonated after stomping on the ground, the latter two had their
hands still turning dark.
However, the magic circle exploded the two of them as well.
One of them was triggered and the three exploded.
[Ouch…….] (Ryouta)
[Are you alright?] (Alice)
[Yeah I’m fine, but really this floor is weird. Even after the monster self-
destructed no drops appeared.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah there weren’t any.] (Alice)
[Guess we have to defeat it before it explodes.] (Ryouta)
[Let’s test it out~] (Alice)
[Well then, that child seems to be alone.] (Ryouta)
With Alice’s guide we encountered one little devil.
It waved it’s hand and it shone—–and while it was doing that I loaded a shit
ton of Bullet Enhancer and a normal bullet.
Before it decides to explode I should defeat it with one shot.
Head shot, and the little devil’s head was blown off.
[So?] (Alice)
[Something dropped.] (Ryouta)
Because it was a new floor I did not equip my pouch, and I went to the area
where I just defeated the little devil and confirmed that it was a gold dust that
dropped.
Further searching, this time we let it self-destruct.
This time was the third explosion, thus I used the Bullet-Enhancer+Freezing
Bullet combo to make an ice wall, absorbing the blast.
This time I equipped the pouch since I knew that the fourth floor was also
gold dust.
Nothing was inside the pouch.
[Seems like it didn’t drop~] (Alice)
[Yeah, and I’ve sort of understand the mechanics of this floor. The little
devil on this floor has a rotation when attacking. It starts of with trying to fire
a light bullet which doesn’t activate, and next is a black ball which is the same
as the previous, then stomping it’s ground a magic circle appears and that’s
when it self-destructs.] (Ryouta)
[And it’s comrades would get caught by the explosions and they would
explode too.] (Alice)
[Yeap, I guess it has to do with the magic circle whereby if the little devils
are inside it, they would explode as well.] (Ryouta)
[What if there was a Monster House for these monsters?] (Alice)
[That is a dangerous thing to say Alice!] (Ryouta)
I imagined for a moment and it frightened me.
A monster house, and in it was a huge amount of those little devils.
After the two activation failing, I can imagine the sight of that gymnasium
sized space exploding to smithereens.
[This is also a special floor~] (Alice)
[Yeah, this floor should definitely need a permit before people can enter.
Well even if they self destruct nothing drops, and if the adventurers knew
about that I’m sure those who couldn’t defeat it ahead of time would choose
not to come to this floor.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true too~] (Alice)
In this world, 99% of the time adventurers dive into dungeons is for the drops.
If there were no drops after the self-destruct, the reason of coming here would
literally be 0.
It’s safer to make this floor licensed, but I thought it would be fine even if
there wasn’t a permit.
[Ah.] (Alice)
[Someone’s calling me.] (Alice)
[Calling? ——-Wait a minute.] (Ryouta)
Alice ran away leaving me behind.
Within this small road dungeon, after turning a few corners we saw a little
devil.
The little devil waved its arms and light shone.
[Wait please stop and listen.] (Alice)
Alice, however tried to speak to it for some reason.
The little devil waved its hand further.
This was the second routine before the self-destruct.
[Boney-chan, Jumpy-san, Please stop Bomb-bomb!] (Alice) (TLN: New

recruit bois!)
The skeleton and slime that was on her shoulder returned to their original size.
Though it was their original size but they still kept that deformed face.
The two of them went towards the little devil.
The little devil stomped it’s feet—-this is bad.
I immediately switched bullets.
5 Bullet Enhancer, 1 Restraint Bullet.
Using that enhanced Restraint Bullet I fired at the little devil.
The light rope bound the little devil, and the groundwork stopped.
The magic circle did not appear.
[Thanks Ryouta!] (Alice)
Alice too went at the completely immobilized little devil.
Alice, Boney-chan, and Jump-san.
The three of them attacked the little devil.
Alice was level 2, and both the skeleton and slime were from the first floor of
their respective dungeons.
The completely restrained little devil took about a minute to be defeated.
The light rope disappeared, and the little devil fell to the ground.
Just before it disappeared, Alice embraced the little devil.
The little devil disappeared from her hand—–and it turned into a new
appearance.
It was the little devil though it was in palm sized, the same deformed model as
Boney-chan and Jumpy-san.
The name was probably Bomb-bomb.

[Best regards from now on, Bomb-bomb.] (Alice)
Alice narrowed her eyes while looking at her new friend.
Boney-chan and Jumpy-san who finished their roles returned to their SD size
and rode on her shoulder.
[My name is Alice, and this is Boney-chan and Jumpy-san, please to meet
you~] (Alice)
The monster then greeted Alice through body language, the sight put a smile
on my face.
I thought why Boney-chan and Jumpy-san were hiding behind Alice’s back.
As soon as I gave some thought as to why, I understood the cause.
[Eer, if you were to self-destruct, would it involve Boney-chan and Jumpy-

san? As in if they are within the magic circle range? Oh I see~] (Alice)
The sight of her talking about something dangerous was funny to look at.
TLN Note:
Now another poll time everyone! Time to vote what Bomb-bomb(Bonbon)

should be called~~~ Wait not poll, I would need some suggestions first before
releasing the poll, so everyone can comment on what the name should be and
afterwards the next chapter I would create a poll for that~ Use #bombbomb or
#lazytranslator
ETN: Lazy translator. (-“-)
Tagged as: because there's three person, chapter 96, 三人目だから
Chapter 97
REPORT
Encountering a monster from the fourth floor.
It was the self-destructing little devil, and there was only one of them.
[I’ll leave it to you, Bon-bon.] (Alice)
After encountering the monster, Alice reached out her hands and carried her
friends.
Even though the self-destructing little devil transformed from a cute doll into
it’s original form, but it still looked deformed even when returning to it’s original
form, making it really adorable.
The opponent reached out it’s hand and it shone but nothing happened.
Afterwards blackness came and nothing happened.
The routined that has already been engrained into my mind, as for Alice’s
friends—-Bon-bon flew straight ahead, and did a banzai stance.
Beneath it’s feet a magic circle expanded, and Bon-bon’s body was escaping
light.
Soon after, Bon-bon exploded.
Compared to the original thing, the explosion power was inferior to it.
After the debris cleared up, nothing was left behind.
[Amazing, you’re really amazing Bon-bon.] (Alice)
[Guess when he self-destructs he doesn’t drag his friends.] (Ryouta)
Unbeknownst to us, I could see the doll sized Bon-bon on Alice’s shoulder.
The imagination of Alice sending it out was stuck to me, but I guess it would
return back to her after the explosion instead of disappearing.
So when it transform from it’s SD size to it’s original size, and after self-
destructing it would return back into it’s SD sized.
It’s kinda like that.
[Can that self-destruction be used multiple times?] (Ryouta)
[Un, that’s what he said.] (Alice)
[There’s no restrictions?] (Ryouta)
[None I suppose. Aah, I guess after using it once it takes time to return back
to it’s original size. So the only restriction is we can’t spam it.] (Alice)
So I guess it’s impossible to recklessly fire anytime she likes.
[What’s more, so I’ve heard you saying that Boney-chan and Jumpy-san
would get involved too, so I guess that’s true?] (Ryouta)
[Well, remember when we encountered 3 little devils, when one of them

exploded the other two follow suit?] (Ryouta)
[Heh, I didn’t know about it.] (Alice)
Alice, whose face showed that it was interested and smiled.

Oh now that I remembered, she can’t really see it.
During the routine where it activated the magic circle and was about to
explode, you could see it for just a tiny moment.
The timing is probably 100th of a second, not even 1F(raction?).
And I guess Alice can’t see that moment.
[But it seems to be like that, let’s try it out.] (Alice)
I nodded and followed Alice who walked first.
After a while we encountered another little devil.
[Aah, this is a little early. Boney-chan, Jumpy-san, try and stop that child’s
movement.] (Alice)
After Alice gave the order to them, the Skeleton Boney-chan, and the slime
Jumpy-san returned to their original forms and went towards the little devil.
Before the little devil could do it’s routine, they stopped it. Boney-chan caught
hold of it’s arms, whereas Jumpy-san slammed its soft body on it’s face.
It looked like a little devil having the head of a Slime.
The Menacing Slime Man, was what floated above my head when I saw that
sight. (TLN: Most probably another Dragon Quest reference)
[3, 2, 1……Go Bon-bon!] (Alice)
After counting down, Alice sent out Bon-bon into the fight.
Bon-bon flew towards the monster, Banzai-ed and a magic circle expanded.
Afterwards, a flash and explosion dominated the entire area.
[Kyaa.] (Alice)
[Otto.] (Ryouta)
I sort of expected it to happen. After having a 3-times explosion going off, the
ground shook and before Alice loses her balance I grabbed hold of her hand.
I pulled her onto my chest and hid her from the explosion.
A blast is definitely a blast, though my shirt and pants were in battered but I
took no damage.
Soon after, the blast faded.
[Thanks Ryouta~] (Alice)
[No worries.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you for your cooperation everyone~] (Alice)
Out of nowhere the three monster was above Alice’s shoulder.
The three SD sized monster smiled, which brought joy and was strangely
adorable.
Even Boney-chan and Jumpy-san showed a body language as if they were

happy too.
[I see, so anyone who was inside the magic circle and whoever activates first
would explode.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Is that so.] (Alice)
[Just now there were three explosions. Bon-bon was the normal explosion
that we are used too, Jumpy-san had a pale light, almost like an ice or water
type. For Boney-chan it’s pitch black……Instead of an explosion it feels
almost like it’s sucking in everything. Since she’s a Black Hole chick so she’s a
darkness type?] (Ryouta)
Pinching your eyes closely, for just a moment I could see the explosion of
each one of them.
Even though it was just a moment and it was messy and I can’t confirm it but I
don’t think it’s not that wrong.
[Hey……Ryouta you’re amazing. I can’t believe you can see the whole
scene so clearly…..] (Alice)
Alice open her eyes widely with voice of admiration.
[Should we try again? This time we will separate Boney-chan and Jumpy-
san. Though Bon-bon must still be there so it might be hard to see.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true.] (Alice)
[Let’s go next. This time we will adjust the timing a little.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap!] (Alice)
Alice then walked away.
There were times we walked and there were times we stopped, it was because
she had to wait for the cooldown of her friends to return back to normal before
starting again.
I then looked at Alice.
I thought that her abilities were really awesome.
While she was walking really slowly we encountered no monsters at all, and
the encountered monster would always only be 1.
The ability of knowing the entirety of the dungeon, that I think is really
amazing.
[Hey Alice, I want to ask if it’s possible to head to the deepest parts of
dungeon and returning here whilst not encountering a single monster at all?]
(Ryouta)
[It’s possible~~, oh but the road ahead is blocked so I don’t think that’s
possible.] (Alice)
[As expected.] (Ryouta)
The girl who was born from inside the dungeon, she could even find a path
with no encounters at all.
Now that I think about it, she could also head straight to a monster if she
wanted to.
It is an excellent ability if I do say so myself.
[But even having Bon-bon it’ll still be a bit troubling, after self-destructing
he would need to wait for a moment before fighting again.] (Alice)
[Plus the fire power is not that powerful, having to think of how to go
through the dungeon while taking pit stops every now and then would really
lower down the efficiency of hunting in a dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[There’s that too. Ah don’t be so down Bon-bon, it’s not bon-bon’s fault~]
(Alice)
Alice was busy comforting Bon-bon, even Boney-chan and Jumpy-san

showed their body language of giving courage to Bon-bon.
Even though we’re in a dungeon, the sight gave off a calm feeling.
While they were doing that we encountered another monster.
It was just one self-destructing little devil.
She sent out Boney-chan, and Boney-chan went ahead and stopped the little
devil.
This time she sent Bon-bon out.
[Then I’ll leave it to you again~] (Alice)
The deformed little devil nodded once.
Afterwards we do not know why that happened but Bon-bon past straight
through Boney-chan.
Bon-bon for some reason went to the other side and did a Banzai.
After that—–he exploded.
It was three times the usual explosion, and further in front of Alice was the
blast.
And inside the strong wind, I asked Alice what I thought of it.
[I see, if he exploded there then it is much easier to see.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah! Even I understood that. Bon-bon was like a black ball. It looks like
Ryouta’s Annihilation Bullet! Though the power still loses to your bullet.]
(Alice)
[It’s true that it’s similar to the Annihilation Bullet, and yeah it is lower than
my bullet.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so! Congratulations Bon-bon!] (Alice)
[Bon-bon has just leveled up.] (Alice)
[Heh, so even monsters can level up.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap!] (Alice)
I could see that the SD-sized Bon-bon was dancing around.
It’s hands were clapping while it was tip toeing around, it was kinda cute.
[So what happens after he levels up?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm—–] (Alice)
Before Alice answered, Bon-bon stopped dancing, and waved his hands
against me.
[That gesture, don’t tell me——-?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! It seems that he can use the light ball now.] (Alice)
[That’s amazing.] (Ryouta)
After the SD sized Bon-bon waved his hand, he put his hands on his waist and
made a good-looking face.
So I guess a monster that leveled up can use skills that they couldn’t before.
[Would it be possible to use the black ball and fire after leveling up some
more?] (Ryouta)
[I wonder! Let’s do our best Bon-bon!] (Alice)
Bon-bon then high-fived Alice and afterwards Bon-bon gripped his fist and
did a high guts pose.
Black ball huh.
Remembering the routine of the enemy, it was the second swing that activates
the black ball.
It was almost the same as the second and third floor’s monsters way of firing.
Perhaps it might just be possible.
[If he can do it then you can fight enemies that surround you with both
ways.] (Ryouta)
[Un!] (Alice)
Together with her three friends, Alice had a smile so sweet it melted
everyone’s heart.
TLN Note: (I totes forgotten about this)
P.S: You can vote more than 1 choice
Poll Time everyone!! Cast your votes on Bon-bon!
Tagged as: ボンバーマン, bomberman, chapter 97

Chapter 98
REPORT
The fourth floor of Aurum Dungeon, I was folding my arms whilst watching
the fight going on in front of me.
The one fighting in front of my eyes was Alice, or more specifically it was her
3 companions that were fighting for her.
The Skeleton, Boney-chan was holding a bone as a club which was used to
whack the enemy. The Slime, Jumpy-san was bouncing around while hitting the
body of the enemy, and lastly the newly added companion Bon-bon who had just
raised his level, instead of using his signature self-destruct, he was firing light
balls.
Though the firepower was underwhelming, but because it was a three-to-one

battle, they managed to defeat the enemy monster.
The drop was a piece of gold dust, and Jumpy-san who dealt the final blow
picked up the piece of gold dust and hopped back and gave it to Alice.
Alice who received the piece of gold dust tightly hugged Jumpy-san.
[Nicely done Jumpy-san, and also to the both of you too Boney-chan and
Bon-bon.] (Alice)
[Seems like you’re now able to fight steadily.] (Ryouta)

[Yeap!] (Aliec)
[If you can defeat the monsters here then I’m sure you can fight in Shikuro
too. Hmm? I just remembered the rare monster, High Guts Slime, since it
would counter any lethal damage, I wonder what would happen if Bon-bon
were to self-destruct on the slime.] (Ryouta)
[I wonder?] (Alice)
As she said that she caressed her neck, and showed an interested expression.
[Do you want to head back and test it out?] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Alice)
Alice nodded happily, and returned the three companions into their SD sized
while gazing at the gold dust she’d earned.
Together with this drop right not it was her fifth grain.
The gold dusts were slightly different compared to the world I was in, as the
monster that drops this gold dust were of high purity gold which is way more
expensive.
The gold dusts on the palm of her hands could be worth around 10k plus Piro.
[This might be the first time in my life that I’d earned my own money.]
(Alice)
[Yeah, when we were in Shikuro I was there to support you.] (Ryouta)
[Thanks Ryouta! You really helped me a bunch!] (Alice)
[Instead of praising me I think it’s better if you praise them too.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true! Thanks everyone for your help!~] (Alice)
With that sweet and brimming smile placed onto Alice’s face, Boney-chan and
the rest expressed their joy in their body languages.
[Hey Ryouta, do you have anything that you want?] (Alice)

[Something that I would like…?] (Ryouta)
[I want to give something to Ryouta with the money I’ve earned for the first
time.] (Alice)
[……….Cut me some slack with what you said just now.] (Ryouta)
[Why?] (Alice)
[Cause you’re making me feel older now.] (Ryouta)
It’s sweet and I understood Alice’s feelings, but from what she said,
converting it into my brain it just meant [A father getting a gift] from their
child’s first salary.
I’m honestly really happy about it but it at the same time it’s hurting me.
[It’s okay to feel good though~] (Alice)
[My feelings……] (Ryouta)
Alice thought for a moment then approached me, tiptoed and as if it was a
matter of fact kissed me on the cheek.
[Alice?] (Ryouta)
[Feelings.] (Alice)
[No, that’s not it.] (Ryouta)
[I really love Ryouta~] (Alice)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I leaked out a bitter smile.
Feelings, as in Alice’s feelings.
I did not feel bad at all.
[Was it an annoyance?] (Alice)

[No not at all? In fact I was glad and not like that homo.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so, thanks!] (Alice)
I wonder why she thanked me again.
A warm feeling and a refreshing fragrance was still lingering on my cheeks.
I was thrilled for just a moment but I decided to level with Alice.
[So what did we figure out, Aurum has up till the 4th floor, all of them drop
gold dust, and if it’s this sort of pattern then I assume that the rare monsters
all drop gold bar.] (Ryouta)
[Is that how it works?] (Alice)
[From what I know, dungeons seemed to have a rule in what they drop.
Since Aurum is similar to Selenium rather than Teruru, the rare drop should
be products rather than items.] (Ryouta)
[I see.] (Alice)
[So I guess we can finally end this investigation once and for all. It’s time to
head back to Shikuro too.] (Ryouta)
[Yay! I’m already missing Emily’s home cook meal and futon to the point
where I have not had enough sleep recently.] (Alice)
[Even though it’s your own home?] (Ryouta)
[It’s because Emily is amazing that’s why!] (Alice)
[I totes agree with that.] (Ryouta)
We had three houses which were a house with two stories, a newly
constructed 2LDK, and a poorly made apartment that costs 20k Piro.
All three houses that I rented were being transformed by Emily into a bright,
warm and lovely home.
And here I thought I was the only one not getting used to it after coming to
Indole, it seemed that even Alice who was born and raised here did not have
enough of rest.
[ time if we were to go for another trip we must absolutely bring Emily

along~] (Alice)
[Agreed.] (Ryouta)
With that we head back out from how we came in.
With the long and slender road of a passage, the end was divided into two
branches, making it a Y-shaped road.
Alice stood before them and compared the both of them.
[There is a monster on the right, not a Monster House but just a regular
one, whereas there are none on the left.] (Alice)
[Then let’s head to the right path, let’s earn some cash on the way back.]
(Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Alice)
With that, Alice and I went to the right path.
Though, as soon as I stepped foot onto the ground my foot ceased.
[There……] (Ryouta)
[There as in the left side? There’s nothing there though?] (Alice)
[…….No, there is.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Alice)
[Feels like there’s something there.] (Ryouta)
At the left side of the path, I immediately turn into a curve and gaze at the
path where nothing can be seen at that point.
I don’t know why but I felt that something was there.
[Lemme go and check what’s there.] (Ryouta)
[Well then me too~] (Alice)
[It’s alright, Alice you head for the right path. Try leveling Bon-bon so that
he can also fire the Black Ball too.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true, then I’ll wait for you at the other side.] (Alice)
[Okay, toodles.] (Ryouta)
Waving goodbye to Alice, I proceeded to the left path.
Alice who could feel the entirety of the dungeon said that she felt nothing on
this path.
It was a peaceful walk the entire time, as if there would not be any monsters
spawning whatsoever.
[Was it just my imagination…..?] (Ryouta) (TLN: Plot: Pfffft, No.)
After awhile it felt like the feeling I had was completely wrong.
Nevertheless I continued forward and if there were really nothing then I’ll just
head back.
Finally I reached an area where it was slightly spacious.
Though not as big as the Monster House, but more of a garage where you can
fit a few cars inside.
And as expected there was nothing there, it was a dead end.
[So there really was nothing.] (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled, and thought that the senses of Alice who was born in a
dungeon was more accurate.
Thus I turned and return back.

[————–!]
At that moment, before I could think my reflexes kicked in and I immediately

moved my body. I kicked the ground with all my strength and jumped to
somewhere safely. The part that I was standing just a moment ago was squeezed
by something.
While midair I reversed my body and landed, took out my gun and held it.
But there was nothing in the slightly spacious room.
[……No, there is something here.] (Ryouta)
Unlike before, I clearly felt it’s presence now.
Because it struck at me where I was standing just now, I labelled it as an

[enemy].
I emptied my entire cartridge and filled it with Homing Bullets, then simply
fired them all.
The bullet that was supposed to fire straight suddenly did a 180 degree flip
and flew towards me!
As the twelve Homing Bullets were approaching towards me, I ducked and
evaded it.
[G Y A A A A A !!!!]
Immediately after I could hear the scream of a monster behind me.
While repositioning myself, I took a distance away from the scream.
The twelve bullets gathered in one place and floated in the air.
If you’re comparing with a human then there was something gathering on it’s
head, and around it the space was distorted.
Though it looked transparent but it wasn’t completely transparent and it

looked strange.
It was the head of the devil. Must be the rare monster on this floor, it had the
same appearance as the rest of the devil but this one can turn invisible.
I knew something was here.
The tension rose a little. Naturally, because if I were to kill it I would get 1
Gold Bar, which is worth several million.
He wasn’t completely transparent because something went wrong and the

bullet was stuck on it’s head, which made him unable to completely be invisible.
Then he waved his hand, but nothing happened——Or not!
Bon-bon—-The image of the little devil immediately float on my head as I

immediately jumped away.
Then the ground where I stood exploded.
He then waved his other hand down, and something invisible was flying at
me, this time it gouged the ground.
There were at least two kinds of invisible attacks.
And afterwards——
[So it can self-destruct too!] (Ryouta)
Since there wasn’t much time, I had to quickly deal the final blow.
The transparent devil wield his arms further, and I jumped to the side to avoid
it—-
[Gufu!] (Ryouta)
A shock ran on my belly as if being smacked by a hammer.
I could see that his mouth which wasn’t completely transparent, warped.
The invisible shot did not land on the place I was standing, but instead he
anticipated where I was going and fired it.
This little………
I was slightly frustrated.
When I got hit, he showed a proud look on his face.
I kept my gun.
Squat down, grabbed the ground with my toe and kicked the ground with all
my might.
I ran full speed with my S Speed, and ran full speed into his bosom.
I saw that he was surprised and tried to waved his hands down.
I grabbed that hand halfway, and he was further surprised.
He tried to wave his other hand but I grabbed it as well.
Though I could not see clearly, but I could somehow tell where the position of
his wrists were.
[And now you can’t do anything. Now it’s my turn.] (Ryouta)
While shouting I front kicked it. It connected and the not so transparent head
went forward. Most probably it’s body was on a “” shape.
I did not stop there as I continued kicking it without mercy.
After the final kick I held both of it’s arms and pulled.
Stretch, stretch, stretch……..Pop.
Something teared off and I could see the transparent devil’s face.
Using my hands I grabbed it’s shoulders and I could see it’s arms for a split
second.
And then I ripped off it’s arms.
The now half-transparent devil’s face could be seen where it was astonished
and angry at the same time.
And, it wanted to stomp the ground——.
[Like I’ll let you!] (Ryouta)
I rushed and grabbed hold of his throat.
Then rushing forward I slammed him onto the wall behind him, took out my
gun and placed it inside it’s mouth.
I repeatedly pulled the trigger where the gun was zero distance away from it.
The bullets penetrated through it’s medulla with the back of it’s throat blowing
off half of it’s head.
After releasing my hand, it fell onto the ground and a splash sound could be
heard.
Just in case I aimed at it while staring at it—–but it seemed to not be moving

at all.
Afterwards a familiar sound was heard and it disappeared.
And something dropped.
I thought it would be a few million piros in front of me.
But for some reason it wasn’t a gold bar, instead a stair leading down
appeared.
TLN Note:
Results are out! So Bon-bon has won at a whopping 45%! Thank you all so
much for the votes and I hope that this would continue to be a fun little thing we
have~

Tagged as: chapter 98, irregularity in drops, 変則ドロップ

Chapter 99
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Loli Goth
[This…..is just inviting me to head down right.] (Ryouta)
I stared at the staircase as I mumbled to myself.
Instead of getting a drop from that rare monster, the drop was a staircase
leading down to the next floor.
What’s more, after thinking that there were no more stairs leading down to
another floor, this thing appeared out of a sudden.
A hidden staircase, a hidden floor.
My heart was beating in excitement to check out what lies below this
staircase.
Thus I did a thorough check on my gears and equipment.
My dual guns, the plentiful normal bullets, Freezing Bullet, Flaming Bullet,
Homing Bullet, Restraint Bullet, and the Bullet Enhancer.
Though just a few days ago I still had my Recovery Bullets, but because the
situation needed it that during our whole trip of Indole I sort of used it all up.
Still, I should be able to overcome most situations by evading their attacks,
reducing needless damages. With that, I proceeded to walk down to the next
floor.
Right after I went down, the staircase disappeared.
[Is this those sorts of situations where you have to complete an objective
before you can leave. Or is it……] (Ryouta)
Regardlessly, I would wish to completely explore this dungeon, thus I stayed

vigilant.
What appeared in front of me was a completely different scenario compared to

the floor above.
The floors above were all just straight and narrow paths, but this floor had
nothing but blinding white space, as if I’ve just crossed through an entirely
different world altogether.
Even though this was connected to the dungeon, but the air around here was
different.
I had no idea if anything were to appear, so I tightly gripped my guns as I

cautiously head forward.
After a while, I was in a slightly wider area.
It wasn’t as big as a gymnasium, but more of the size of a city garden.
And in the middle of the space, there stood a guy.
Wait my bad, it was just a monster.
It had silver hair and a beard attached to his face, and a black cloak covering
his stylish clothes making him look like a nobleman.
He had bat wings spreading behind his back, and two horns growing from on
top of his head.
The word demon comes to mind. Compared to the little devils from above and
the half-naked devil on a goat head, I could feel that this person was of the
higher class demon.
[Can it even converse?] (Ryouta)
While still holding onto my guns I threw a conversation at him.
It raised it’s hands, and with two fingers he pointed at my direction.
Zugoou——-
It sent chills down my spine as I immediately jumped away from where I

stood.
The place where I stood just a moment ago was gouged with no sound being
made at all.
[Not gonna even reply huh! I guess that’s fine by me too!] (Ryouta)
After landing on the ground, I immediately took out my dual guns and fired
normal bullets.
Obviously it wouldn’t be just the normal bullet, I fired it with the intent to
fused the bullets together.
Together with 1 Bullet Enhancer I fired the fusioned Penetration Bullet

towards him.
Pashin! A screeching sound was heard and the Penetration Bullet was stop
dead in it’s tracks and fell down to the ground.
Looking at it closely, I could see a release of magic circle and a pale light wall
was surrounding him.
[A barrier huh, or is it a shield. If that’s the case then I’ll use this instead!]
(Ryouta)
Switching the normal bullet, I loaded another Bullet Enhancer on each side,
and also a Freezing and Flaming Bullet and fired.
Midway it collided and fused into an Annihilation Bullet.

The Annihilation Bullet clashed with the barrier, and it gouged a part of the
space.
The moment I fired I kicked the ground and rushed to hit the partially
destroyed barrier, completely breaking it.
I think out the distance between the demon and with the Flaming and Freezing
Bullet on both sides I fired another Annihilation Bullet, this time firing from
zero distance.
However, before I could fire the opponent immediately distance himself away
from it.
He dive below the muzzle.
Below there was an afterglow and with his red eyes he glared at me—–This is
bad.
As if doing a body blow the demon wield his arms, he aligned his fingertips at
me though rather than a fist, it was his sharp nails.
I immediately did a knee kick and swung his wrists up while kicking.
The strange black aura that was clad on his nails scraped the tip of my chin.
The front of my clothes was then torn apart and something fell to the ground.
I jumped backwards to create a distance while reloading my guns, and

continued firing at him.
While I was setting up the fusion Flaming and Freezing Bullets, he set up his
barrier and interrupted the process.
The Flaming and Freezing bullets that did not merged flew straight at the
barrier.
[It learns really quickly!] (Ryouta)
[…….]
Without saying a word he leaped forward, closing in our distance.

Since he has learned of the fusioned bullets he immediately swapped to close
combat, thus I used one hand to fire my gun and respond the rest with body
fighting techniques.
Gun=Kata. It was a fighting technique where one uses a gun while using close
quarter combat.
Using this self-taught technique, I faced against the demon.
Even though it’s Strength and Speed weren’t that strong, but it’s probably
around A, and at worse B.
However his magical barrier is indeed powerful, plus it’s learning adaptability
is high during fights.
By just experiencing it once, he can immediately remember the pattern and

dodge that attack when it is used again.
It was another difficult monster, to the point where I feel that I was fighting
with a real human instead of a monster.
In some way it’s like fighting with yourself.
[Damnit, his senses are getting sharper.] (Ryouta)
The demon’s attack further evolved. Whenever he did a feint that was not
anticipated and barely managed to dodge it, my back would start sweating.
Even if I fired a bullet it would not hit him, and if I fired a Homing Bullet it
won’t be able to penetrate the barrier.
Eventually even my Flaming Bullets ran out, and also my Restraint and
Homing bullets that never once hit ran out too.
I was steadily chased against the wall.
[……….]
For a second I felt that he was smiling at me.
[——It’s too early if you think you are winning!] (Ryouta)

Puchin! A sound could be heard from inside my head, and I trust my muzzle.
The demon tried to get behind me as and I read his movement—–Dropped my

guns and grabbed hold of him and whack him.
Clink! The sound was different compared to just now.
The sound was similar to a glass breaking, or more specifically the barrier
broke.
I took my gun back and pull the muzzle on his brain and continuously pulled
the trigger.
Firing at point blank distance, and reload my bullet once it was used up.
Normal bullet on the right, Frozen bullet on the left.
[How’s that——-Ku!] (Ryouta)
A counter attack is coming, and I immediately dodged his sharp claws flying
towards me.
After keeping a distance, I looked up and saw that his head was bleeding out
blue blood.
Not on the right side, but it was bleeding from the cold air from the left side of
his head.
[That’s unexpected, he is also weak against magic.] (Ryouta)
After frivolously talking, I could see that he was showing an expression that
was unkeen to him for the first time——-I could see his anger.
Even though I fired the same amount from both sides, the left side which was
the Freezing Bullet worked well rather than the right side which was filled with
Normal bullets.
If it is a magic attack it works, I thought as I loaded more Frozen Bullets—–

But.
[Damnit, I’ve used up my Freezing Bullets too!] (Ryouta)

I threw out swear words.
Since I left Shikuro for an extended period of time, I did not have time to
refuel my bullets.
Still I thought that it would be okay to fight against the normal monsters in
Aurum, but when fighting an unexpected enemy it would really exhaust my
bullets.
The demon who saw my predicament, I could see his mouth distorted into a
crooked smile.
[——-! Wind Cutter!] (Ryouta)
Even without my special bullets there is still magic! Thus I shot the magic that
I learned by eating the Magical Fruit.
It hit the demon—–but it sustained little damage.
The demon accepted it without his barrier, and without moving he continued
laughing.
[Fuck……] (Ryouta)
I backed off and he jumped in front of me.
I avoided and he anticipated and grabbed me.
Gradually, I was driven to a wall.
This is bad, if I leave it as is I would get stuck.
Suddenly, I thought of what happened at that time.
I remember seeing something.
I saw what was behind the demon.
If that was the case……..If only I have that.
But……can I do it?
It might not work, but there was a possibility.
However, it is only for a moment.
It was a momentary possibility.
I back off and kept a distance.
As if I was trying to flee, I took a distance.
The demon chased after me expecting me to be cornered into a wall.
Meanwhile he did not stop laughing.
Eventually I was chased at the edge of a space.
The demon warped his nails and his mouth distorted into the shape of [⊿]
while grinning.
[ ! ]
Now’s the time! As I gave my gun.
He laughed at me, behaving like a human laughing at me.
He stopped his attack, and as if saying if you can fire your remaining bullets at
me then try it.
I fired at the devil——not at him but beyond.
[——–!]
It was the first time the demon was surprised, and after turning around he was
surprised again.
There was a little devil there, and it was there for just a moment.
It was a rogue monster that was hatched from a gold dust that was dropped
from my clothes when he dealt the first attack on me.
Even if it’s inside the same dungeon the rogue monster could exist for a
moment, that was confirmed when I was in Nihonium.
I aimed at that exact moment and shot the little devil with a normal bullet.
Why was that, the demon showed an expression as if he did not understand.
It wasn’t without a plan, because this shot was the deciding factor.
From the pouch, the rogue little devil dropped a Lightning Bullet, and putting
5 Bullet Enhancer I loaded the Lightning Bullet inside.
And with it I strike at the demon.
[Sorry for overlooking this.] (Ryouta)
I mumbled, and pulled the trigger.
The Lightning Bullet fired from zero distance, and lightning wrapped around
the demon.
The lightning was discharging around the demon’s body, as the demon
groaned in pain.
Eventually, he was burnt to crisp, collapsed from his knees and fell to the
ground.
Then one bullet dropped, it was a shiny Rainbow Bullet.
I picked it up with high expectations as it would be something amazing

coming from such a strong enemy, and since it was a strong enemy far beyond of
a Dungeon Master, it must be great.
———Please choose one Infinite Bullet.
S expected, the moment I heard the voice I know that it would be [Amazing].
After thinking for a moment, I chose the Lightning Bullet made from the gold
dust as it was the highest cost just by shooting one of it.
The rainbow-coloured bullet then shone brightly and everything became

white, afterwards it was replaced to the Lightning Bullet.
It was just one Lightning Bullet, but this can’t only be merely a Lightning
Bullet.
I loaded it into my gun and fired.
The lightning fired into nothing.
I continued firing, and more sparks flew.
No matter how many times I fired, the lightning discharged, and the bullet
wasn’t used.
It was an Infinite Lightning Bullet.
[It may have been better if it was an Infinite Recovery Bullets too.] (Ryouta)
I wondered as I was stained by this world.
The first priority should be safety, if it was for a long term than the Recovery
Bullet might’ve been a better choice.
Well, this was also good in it’s own way.
Well, after getting my rare item, should I head back now.
[Congratulations] (TLN: It was in katakana)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
Suddenly a voice caught hold of me, I was surprised and turned around.
It was a girl that I’ve never met standing there.
She was about 140 centimeters tall, and was wearing a gothic loli clothes, and
had the same bat wings and horn as the demon before.
[Are you a monster!?!] (Ryouta)
I held my gun, but.
[No no, I ain’t a monster.]

[……Then, what are you?] (Ryouta)
Well, it seemed that the reaction of the girl doesn’t match of a monster.
But why was she here? And why does she look like the demon just a while
ago?
Various doubts appeared, but the moment she answered I half understood.
[My name is Aurum, and I’m the God of this Dungeon.] (I SMELL GOD!)
Tagged as: chapter 99, 無限, infinite

Chapter 100
REPORT
Though the person in front of my eyes had a pompous feeling around her,
however, she gave me a sort of air around her that made her feel friendly.
[Aurum…..Isn’t that the same name as this dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Instead of it being the same, it’s correct to say that all of this is me.]
(Aurum)
[…..Are you perhaps the spirit of this dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Didn’t I say I was a God just now.] (Aurum)
Aurum inched closer to me, and did a chopped on my forehead, making a

squishy sound.
It didn’t hurt, it’s similar to someone doing a tsukkomi act(comedy skit).
[Well, it isn’t really convincing when my body does look like the monsters
around here. Wanna try and defeat me? If you manage to defeat me you would
get loads of gold bar.] (Aurum)
Aurum said while having a mischievous smile across her face.
Though she’s a monster and I can defeat her, but with this pace plus she’s sort
of cute, I don’t think I could bring myself to defeat someone who could converse
so casually with me.
[Hey, what’s your name?] (Aurum)
[It’s Satou Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
[Satou? Ryouta? What a weird name.] (Aurum)
That’s cause it’s not a name of this world.
[But still how long has it been, roughly around a few hundred years since
I’ve last met a human being. Still, you would have to conquer the dungeon and
defeat the rarest monster above this floor with only a 0.000000001% of
dropping in order for the door to open, so I guess it can’t be help.] (Aurum)
[A few hundred years? Wait but I thought Aurum was just recently born not
too long ago?] (Ryouta)
[Oh? So you don’t know anything about it?] (Aurum)
Aurum’s eyes were wide open.
[We’ve been here this whole time, it’s just whether we’ll get to become a
dungeon or not.] (Aurum)
[Is that how it works? Wait we?] (Ryouta)
[Un.] (Aurum)
Aurum nodded while putting on a serious expression.
Aurum……Teruru……Nihonium…..We.
[Don’t tell me there are a total of 118 of you lots?] (Ryouta)
[Oh so you do know bout it~] (Aurum)
[I wonder if it’s cause I know about it, or maybe because I know about the
periodic table.] (Ryouta) (TLN: 水兵リーベ, I looked up this word, I thought it
was some word for jap people to memorize the hiragana, then it was actually just
the periodic table)
[What’s that?] (Aurum)
[Nah it’s nothing, just talking to myself.] (Ryouta)
[Fuuun, well it’s alright. It’s been more than 300 years since I’ve seen a
human, I’m bored so could you stay and talk about what’s been happening
around the world. Of course it wouldn’t be free. So how about this much?]
(Aurum)
Aurum reached out her hands.
She then pulled out her sleeves which showed her white fingers and after a
while, a mountain of golden bars were stacked on top of her palm.
Well saying it’s a mountain was an exaggeration, but it was probably the same
size as a cardboard box.
The reflection of the shiny golden colour, just by staring at it for a moment
one could tell it would hit the trillion unit which in another meaning blinded my
sights.
Money is great and having it would certainly make one happy, this truly was a
great offer.
[Sure, if it’s this much.] (Ryouta)
[What? This is not enough for ya? If that’s the case—-] (Aurum)
[Moreover are you alright?] (Ryouta)
[——–Eh?] (Aurum)
Aurum who was caught in surprise, open her eyes wide and closed them.
[By alright, you meant me?] (Aurum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[What’re you saying, of course I’m fine~] (Aurum)
[…….] (Ryouta)
I’m pretty sure Aurum has some haughtiness within her.
Though at the same time she has her friendly side of her too.
I further confirmed.
As I looked at her—-it was a feeling that it wasn’t just my imagination.
Emily.
Celeste.
Alice.
Margaret.
The villagers in Indole.
The other peoples that I’ve met, the atmosphere that they had.
One after another, they were rushing through my head like a running lamp.
It was the same with me.
It was the same back in my former world when I was working in a company.
Incompetent people, where we are blessed with the environment and giving of
an air of forcing human beings to do their bidding.
Aurum had that sort of air around her.
Even though it was hard to understand, but it’s certain that she carries that air
around her.
[Wh, what’s with that face.] (Aurum)
[What do you wish for?] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what are you saying.] (Aurum)
[……]
[…..Haah, I guess I’m still not at that level yet. Well, it can’t be help, I
definitely missed having people over for the first time in 300 years.] (Aurum)
Aurum let out a sigh, and she had a thin smile on her face.
[I wanna see the outside world.] (Aurum)
[Outside.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, outside the dungeon. From my first memory, since the day I was born
I was already inside this dungeon and have been staying here ever since.]
(Aurum)
[This entire time?] (Ryouta)
[Didn’t I mention that this body resembles that of a monster? So I can’t get
out of this dungeon, let alone going out of this room.] (Aurum)
[…..That’s unfortunate.] (Ryouta)
I have fully understood the girl’s wishes.
It’s a normal and an obvious thing, a very easy and simple wish.
Not being able to leave since the day you were born, that’s why if it’s just
once she wants to get out of this place.
This sorts of simple wishes are hard to come by.
[Well, it’s an impossible dream anyways. Well since you’re here how long
will you be staying over. I have your lovely golden bars. Furthermore, since
you’ve heard of my wishes, hang out with me for awhile. Please.] (Aurum)
After saying that, Aurum winked at me.
Hiding away her haughtiness, she was showing much friendliness.
At the same thing something else leaked out.
Acceptance.
Since I’m here so I should spend some days with her, that wasn’t a lie.
Though I understood that because she couldn’t go out that’s why staying here
was the best option.
That was a product of giving up.
That, was something fascinating to watch.
Thus, I.
[Wai, what—] (Aurum)
I pointed the muzzle of my gun in between her eyebrows and pulled the
trigger silently.
It was the Infinite Lightning Bullet, and together with the maxed Enhanced
Bullet at work, it made the gothic loli girl’s body charred in a single shot.
After being electrocuted, the girl’s’ body plopped down on the ground and
immediately turned into a gold bar.
All sides were roughly 1 meter—–So it’s around a 1 cubic meter cube of gold
bar.
[Now this is certainly an awesome gold bar.] (Ryouta)
While saying that, I lifted the gold bar.
It was really heavy. Compare to Emily’s hammer it was much more heavy, and
even with my Strength S, the weight can be felt across my arms.
I caught the gold bar on my palm and left the hidden room covered with gold.
Aurum Dungeon, fourth floor.
I went back the way I came—–before I left I checked the stairs that led to the
hidden room, it was still there and it’s probably unlikely to disappear for some
time.
I held the gold with confidence and head outside.

The third floor, second floor, and first floor.
I went outside without meeting anyone on the way. Though I saw several
villagers in the village square, I sneakily went out so as to not be seen by
anyone.
After leaving the village, I was on top of a mountain where I brought the gold
bar over.
I placed the gold on the ground and while I was at it I placed a gold dust too
and took a distance.
A place where there were no one around—–a perfect distance to hatch rogue
monster.
I waited for some time.
Eventually she hatched from the gold bar.
It was exactly the same as when I first met her, even her damaged loli clothing
returned to her original figure without any problems.
[…..Eh?] (Aurum)
Her first voice was a surprise as Aurum looked around with a look of not
knowing what’s happening.
[Th, this is…] (Aurum)
[Aurum….it’s the outside of the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Outside?] (Aurum)
[Yeah, well since you were the same as any other monsters so I thought it
might work. So if you make yourself into an item and bring it outside you
would just be turned into a rogue monster.] (Ryouta)
[Well you can do that, but it’s really bad.] (Aurum)
[Why?] (Ryouta)
[Well it’s true that you can come out once you’re a rogue monster, but at the
same time you can’t go back in. Since I can only be at that floor. If I were to
return again, the floors would disappear halfway and if I were to disappear I
would not drop anything.] (Aurum)
[That’s fine.] (Ryouta)
[What is.] (Aurum)
[Here.] (Ryouta)
I pointed at her feet.
The gold dust hatched at the same time as her.
The golden dust rogue monster, the little devil that looked like Bonbon.
[This is——Hyan!] (Aurum)
Instead of explaining it’s faster to just show it, thus I shot the little devil and it
instantly died.
The lightning bullet blackened the little devil in a flash.
Immediately something dropped.
What was dropped on the ground was the lightning bullet instead of gold dust.
[Eh? What is going on?] (Aurum)
[With this it lets me drop it once more, and I can just return you to that
room again.] (Ryouta)
[I can return?] (Aurum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[……]
Aurum had her eyes wide opened, and was stunned.

[With that, you should enjoy the outside world with ease.] (Ryouta)
[Outside…..ah……] (Aurum)
Finally she could go out——as if it finally hit her consciousness that her
dream came true.
Aurum turned around and looked at the ever expanding scenery.
A world where you can see from the top of the mountain.
Well because everything drops in dungeons, there weren’t anything though on

the contrary you can see a beautiful green world.
[This is…..what outside looks……] (Aurum)
Aurum was deeply touched.
The expression that was depressed a while ago was gone.
Looking at her, I was glad that I took the bird out of the basket.
[……Thank you.] (Aurum)
After some time, she said that while looking at the scenery.
[Thank you for bringing me out.] (Aurum)
[If you enjoyed it then it was worthwhile to carry you here.] (Ryouta)
[But is this the end, what a waste to return back.] (Aurum)
[Last? Why?] (Ryouta)
[Didn’t I tell you that the probability of the door opening was
0.000000001％, it’ll probably take hundreds of years.] (Aurum)
[If that’s the case then there’s no problem, since my drop rate is at a 100%.]
(Ryouta)
[……Whaaaaaat!?] (Aurum)
Aurum raised her voice in a dumbfounded manner.
[W, why?] (Aurum)
[It’s part of my ability, what’s more don’t you think it’s weird that the rogue
monster even dropped something?] (Ryouta)
[Now that you mention…..] (Aurum)
[Now that you know, I can then occasionally bring you out.] (Ryouta)
[Oh, please do!] (Aurum)
Aurum smiled that showed her youth, came and hugged me.
She was soft and light, it was the opposite feeling of the gold bar, and without
thinking I nodded.
I tried to return Aurum to the dungeon in her gold bar form.
However, when I shot her with a lightning bullet, the dropped gold bar
doubled.
Well if a rogue monster drops something, things will change, and the dropped
item would be better than the previous item in most cases.
Aurum herself was no exception, she became two gold bar.
Thus I carried it and returned to the dungeon—-Though as expected it was

rather heavy.
Even though she would return to her own weight, but now the weight has
doubled.
Even with my S Strength it made my muscles tremble as I was carrying it.
Since it was too heavy, I had to place the gold bar down and took a rest.
Aurum you’re heavy……..wait, if I were to tell that to a girl I got a feeling

they would unleash their wrath on me.
Well, a few hundred years—–if she continued to be trapped here, even if it

was a thousand years I don’t think she would be able to leave. Thus seeing her
smile when she left, I did not mind helping at all.
Besides her, there are other dungeons similar to her.
[So there are 118 of them…..so another 117 more to go huh.] (Ryouta)
In Shikuro there’s already Teruru, Nihonium, Silicon and Arsenic.
What that means was that in this world there are others like Aurum hidden
somewhere in the dungeon.
[Let’s try meeting them all.] (Ryouta)
Just when I was about to get used to the dungeon, a new goal was set.
I don’t know whether it’s the spirit of the dungeon or it’s actually God, but
I’ve decided to come into terms with their existence.
[Ah, there you are!] (Alice)
[Alice, what’s wrong?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm Ryouta—-what’s that!] (Alice)
Alice who ran here from the village was surprised by the gold bar.
[Take a deep breath, you seem to be looking for me in panic, what’s wrong?]
(Ryouta)
[Ah that’s right, it’s bad Ryouta.] (Alice)
[So what seems to be the problem?] (Ryouta)
[The drops in the dungeon has doubled from awhile ago.] (Alice)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[Everyone has gotten double drop, what’s happening? Because it was so
sudden people were worried, but is it okay?] (Alice)
[Double drop….] (Ryouta)
I caught sight of the gold bars that I placed at my feet.
The doubled gold bars, and Aurum who was touched when she saw what was
outside.
[…….I wonder which was it.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Alice)
[No it’s nothing.] (Ryouta)
Though I don’t know which was it, but I decided to think it as the latter.
It was more worth it if it’s that.
[Alice.] (Ryouta)
[Un.] (Alice)
[The drops being doubles should be of no problem, so please tell everyone

that the drops would be doubled from now on.] (Ryouta)
[I got it!] (Alice)
Alice ran back.
I saw her back as she ran, and I looked at Aurum who has doubled.
I wanted to see Teruru and the rest as I began to think about it.
I wonder what colour I should be putting for Aurum, cause she seemed to be
the next girl for Ryouta…
It’s been announced at the next chapter!

Tagged as: Although I’m only level 1 but with my unique skill I’ve grown
from going into the dungeon, レベル1だけどユニークスキルでダンジョンが
成長する, chapter 100
Chapter 101
Source: Imported
REPORT
day during noon, the entrance of Aurum Dungeon.
There were villagers and adventurers scattered around the entrance of the
dungeon.
All of them were grinning happily as I stood and saw them from a distance.
[I was shocked that the drop of the dungeon would double.] (Clint)
Clint who suddenly appeared right beside me was speaking an obvious line
together with his shocked expression.
Clint immediately rushed over from Shikuro when he heard of the rumours
from the villagers.
At first he was half believing half skeptical about it, but when he heard of it
from the villagers who dived in the dungeon, and even the employees of the
trading shop •The Swallows Repayment talking about it. Soon that suspicion was
morphed into curiosity.
Thus, he came here to confirm whether the rumours were true, since seeing is
believing.
[If you were that shocked, then I’m sure this is a first for you too?] (Ryouta)
[I do not know as much as you think.] (Clint)
[…….Then, what is that special drop at the deepest parts of the

dungeon?] (Ryouta)
Since Aurum does not know much about these sorts of things, at least I could
ask Clint about it.
[The deepest floor of the dungeon? You mean the mysterious

disappearance.] (Clint)
[Mysterious disappearance?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, throughout the century it would only happen once in a few years.
The timing, place, and the adventurers were all unrelated, the only thing
common was when someone defeats the rarest monster at the deepest floor of
the dungeon, they would mysteriously disappear.] (Clint)
[Ah so they got spirited away.] (Ryouta)
[Some came back soon after but others were never to be seen again—–Wait
could it be!?] (Clint)
Clint was showing a shocked expression once again.
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[So that’s it. As expected of Satou-san, you have really good luck.] (Clint)
Luck huh.
Aurum did mentioned about it once. You would only have a 0.000000001％
chance of having the staircase appear once you defeated the rarest monster at the
deepest floor of the dungeon. So besides me who has a 100% chance, it’s already
been 300 years since another human had the chance of the staircase appearing.
Yesterday I went and visit Aurum again.
After defeating the rare monster, the staircase appeared.
Aurum was surprised that I passed through that 0.000000001％ chance again
in a day, but I wasn’t surprised at all.
Because of my All Drop S.
The stats that only I have in this entire world, a unique (only one) skill holder.
With that my drop rate would always be 100%, the dropped quality would also
be higher than others, and things that people defeat and couldn’t get any drop, I
would get a special drop from it.
Even if it was 0.000000001％, if you have a drop rate of S then it would still
be turned into a 100%.
So it’s not because of my luck or anything.
Clint was thinking deeply with his mouth open while looking at the cherry
blossomed villagers happily taking their double drops.
[A horse appeared from within a gourd, I can’t believe something as

unreasonable as this would become a reality.] (Clint) (TLN: 瓢箪から駒が出
る)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[At first it was to just ask Ryouta-san to help out the Indole’s villagers, but I
can’t believe one thing led to another and now it became like this.] (Clint)
That is…….
[Your luck is reeeealllly good.] (Clint)
[I guess so, well my luck is good I suppos
The villagers were looking at us.
Suddenly, Clint took out something out of nowhere—–and placed it right in

front of my eyes.
It was a paper rolled into a cylinder shape.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[You have something good due to your luck. After discussing certain issues
with Samechiren last afternoon, I got this.] (Clint)
I received the paper from Clint and opened it, there were many complicated
words written on top of it resembling that of a contract, and below there were
two signatures signed.
[The relationship between Indole and Samechiren has been completely cut
off. If the news of the double drop rate had been transmitted over there, then
there would have been another trouble.] (Clint)
[I see, so that’s why you said I was lucky.] (Ryouta)
I rolled back the paper into a cylinder shape, and returned it to Clint.
With our shoulders side by side, we looked at the villagers with hope for the
future with a smile.
There were some adventurers inside the dungeon, though slow but little by
little the center of the dungeon was becoming active with commercial stores
opening up.
The Gold Mine of Indole is getting back on track.
It was at that moment when I was convinced my role was finally over.
After saying goodbye to Clint, I went to the house of the head chief.
[How may I be of service, our Benefactor-sama.] (Head Chief)
The head chief brought tea over, and with an extremely polite attitude greeted
me into his house.
[I was thinking of heading back home.] (Ryouta)
[Heading back? Wh, where are you going.] (Head chief)
The head chief was flustered.
[Back to Shikuro. I just realized that I have been here for too long and left
my house unattended for a really long time.] (Ryouta)
[I, if it’s a house we can make one at Indole. We were just discussing about
building a mansion for Benefactor-san to stay over.] (Head Chief)
[A mansion……] (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled, as I wasn’t filled in on this.
[It’s alright, I don’t need one.] (Ryouta)
[However, Benefactor-sama is this villager’s—–] (Head Chief)
[Low level doesn’t like to be tied up.] (Eve) (TLN: EEVVEEE!!!!)
While the head chief was desperately trying to persuade me, the door was
swung opened and Eve let herself in.
The proud bunny ears with a sexy bunny suit.
The girl walked towards my direction with a pitter patter sound, and stared
down at the head chief who was sitting down.
[What do you mean by being tied up.] (Head Chief)
[The dungeon is waiting for low level. Other dungeons too.] (Eve)
[Other dungeons…..] (Head Chief)
[We can’t be selfish and hog low level on just one dungeon, that is
bad.] (Eve)
[Mu…..] (Head Chief)
The head chief was fussing over Eve.
Eve’s eyes were serious for once.
[Th, that’s true too…..we can’t be keeping Benefactor-sama here because of

our own selfishness.] (Head Chief)
[If you get it then it’s all good.] (Eve)
[Then please accept all of our feelings!] (Head Chief)
The head chief kneeled down, and said something as if he wanted to say it for
the longest time.
[Your feelings?] (Ryouta)
[Our gratitude for you. The villagers would certainly love to repay you.]
(Head Chief)
The feelings of gratitude…..
It’s fine if I don’t have to receive that, but I don’t have a reason to decline
either.
[I got it, I’ll hold onto everyone’s feelings.] (Ryouta)
[OOH! Thank you so very much! I’ll go and tell everyone right this
instance. Before you leave we would want to hand it to you even if it’s just the
initial part.] (Head Chief)
The head chief stood up and immediately ran out.
Despite being his own house, he left us and ran out.
[Such impatience. Furthermore, what does he mean by the feelings of

gratitude? He also said something about the initial part.](Ryouta)
[Bunny knows.] (Eve)
[You do?] (Ryouta)
Eve nodded.
[Bunny’s ears are hells ears themselves.] (Eve)
[The king is not a donkey!] (Ryouta)
[1%.] (Eve)
[1%?} (Ryouta)
[Make the village pay 1% of their tax to low level.] (Eve)

[I think that feeling is a little too much!] (Ryouta)
Without thinking I tsukkomi her.
[Moreover, how much would 1% even be?] (Ryouta)
[Bunny would not know until that far.] (Eve)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I wonder how much would it be, as Eve and I both tilted our heads in unison.
[It would be tens of thousands piro per year, wait, now that the drop has also
doubled it would probably hit the billions.] (Ryouta)
Afterwards I asked for that amount from Ena, and I was amazed at the fact
that there would be more than 100 million income in the years to come without
doing anything.
Chapter 102
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Girl firing missiles
As usual, the dungeon had nobody in it so I decimated any Skeletons that

came into paths with me with my Lightning Bullets.
As I fired the bullet, lightning stuck down from above the ceiling, crushing the
Skeleton’s bones apart with a single blow.
The power was sufficient, by far out of all the special bullets, this one had the
highest damage output without any fusion or boost.
[Since originally the cost is high too.] (Ryouta)
The Lightning bullet is a special bullet dropped from Aulum Dungeon’s gold
dust which when hatched into a rogue monster drops the lightning bullet.
In actuality, it’s like firing around 3k Piro per shot.
Compared to the normal bullet that is dropped from vegetables, or the Homing
Bullet that is dropped by trash, this is by far the highest cost bullet.
However, I was firing that bullet like it was nothing.

Whenever I encountered a Skeleton, I’ll fire the Lightning bullet and overkill
it.
The moment I saw them I’ll shoot, and if I missed I’ll just randomly fire until
I land a hit.
When there’s no enemy I won’t need to reload, as per usual I’ll keep on firing.
Infinite bullet.
When I was on Aulum’s fourth floor and once again going down another floor
which shouldn’t technically exist, I defeated a monster and it dropped an item
which allowed me to choose one of the bullets that I have and infinitized one.
Basically an Infinite Lightning Bullet.
Using it liberally——or more of not needing to restraint myself when

shooting.
After going around the first floor once, my pouch was filled with the HP
seeds.
I then took those out of the dungeon.
Heading to a place secluded from others, I placed the seeds on the ground and
kept a distance away.
After waiting for a while, the seeds hatched into Skeletons.
Same as before, I randomly fired the Lighting Bullet, and all of them turned
into drops of Freezing Bullets.
With that, I have finally replenished my stocks from the time I used them up
in Aulum.
What’s more, without spending a single resource.
Thus, today’s job was to replenish my bullet stocks by defeating more rogue
monsters. Back in the day if I wanted to consume zero cost I would have to
waste my time defeating them using CQC(Close Quarter Combat), and if I
wanted to reduce the time I had to waste some resources which basically means
using bullets to defeat them.
[So I get the best of both worlds….] (Ryouta)
I looked at the gun that was loaded with the Infinite Lightning Bullet.
Due to having this, I could shorten the time of replenishing my bullets with
zero cost.
This became way more convenient than I thought.
Picking up all the Freezing Bullets, I went back to the dungeon’s second floor.
The monsters were zombies, which weren’t any stronger than the Skeletons.
Thus, using the same method as before, I fired the Infinite Lightning Bullet
generously and collected more seeds in my pouch, and once it was full I went
out and hatched them all into rogue monsters and get my Flame Bullets.
Same thing with the third floor, I defeated the Mummies and in return, gotten
a huge amount of Recovery Bullets.
Just doing those alone, I’ve wasted only about 2 to 3 hours. I was doing it
since this morning and it hasn’t even reached noon yet.
If I have this Infinite Lightning Bullet, I can do basically anything was what I
thought.
[…….That’s right, nothing is that easy.] (Ryouta)
The fourth floor of Nihonium, the Mummy that drops the Stamina seeds and
Restraint Bullet from the rogue monster.
Though at first glance it looked exactly like the Mummies from the third floor,
but there was one decisive difference.
In order to get it’s drop, I had to use the Annihilation Bullet to damage it and
at last use one Recovery Bullet to deal the finishing blow.
I fired the Infinite Lightning Bullet at an encountering Mummy.

The Mummy was annihilated instantly, but the bandages remained.
I tried rapidly firing the Infinite Lightning Bullet at the bandages.
It was nice that it’s infinite as I would only need to hold the trigger as I fired.
The constant bombard of lightning strikes changed the shape of the ground.
Though the bandages still remained there, as if it was undamaged at all.
I took out my other gun and loaded the Recovery Bullets that I just
replenished and fired.
The bandages with the power to withstand a hundred strikes of lightning was
turned to crisp with just 1 Recovery Bullet.
It was those types of monsters which had to use a special way to deal the last
blow in order to defeat it.
[Given the opportunity, I would like to get an Infinite Recovery Bullet next.]
(Ryouta)
The Infinite Lightning Bullet increased the efficiency rate of gathering most
special bullets, and thinking of my next objective in mind.
Noon came, and after finishing replenishing my bullets to a certain extend, it

was time to head back home.
My three-story home that has the function of guarding the Magic Storm.
The moment I went in, I saw Emily and Elza doing something.
The first floor was used as a garage, so we placed the dropped transfer
function there, thus Elza from The Swallow’s Repayment was assigned to
become an exclusive employee here.
That Elza was doing something together with Emily.
[I’m home.] (Ryouta)

[Yoda-san, welcome home nanodesu!] (Emily) (TLN: Yes Emily I’m back!!)
[It’s been a long time Ryouta-san, you’ve finally decided to come back.]
(Elza)
[Yeah since yesterday.] (Ryouta)
Elza who I’ve not seen in a while was showing me her usual sweet smile.
Though I’ve finally came back from Indole yesterday, I hurriedly went to
Nihonium early in the morning. Thus, this was the first time meeting Elza since
coming back.
[Thank you so much Ryouta-san, we were immediately notified about what

happened there, and Master was extremely happy.] (Elza)
[Well you’ve been helping us this whole time too. At least I made a profit
there.] (Ryouta)
[It’s not just a little! It was a tremendously huge business. Master even told
us to hire another exclusive staff to be sent over there.] (Elza)
[Was it Ena?] (Ryouta)
[Ena’s field of expertise was limited to Vegetables, thus we needed someone

who is an expert at Gold, thus it would be better to dispatch a person who is
familiar with it.] (Elza)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Since it’s the trading shop from Shikuro, it was obvious that there weren’t
anyone specialized in deducing the prices of minerals.
[By the way, what were the two of you discussing?] (Ryouta)
[I was just filling in the passbook with Emily’s purchases.] (Elza)
[Passbook?] (Ryouta)
It was the first time hearing about it.

If I were to translate their meaning to my world, then it would be a bankbook
used to record bank transactions on a deposit account……..
Looking at the 130cm Emily, her hands were holding onto what seemed to be
the passbook.
Her figure reminded me of an elementary student coming out of a post office

while bringing their piggy bank along.
Noticing my stare, Emily started explaining why.
[Although Elza-san has been dispatched here, but it’s not so good to place
cash at home desu, thus I decided to transfer the amount into the bank desu.]
(Emily)
[Ah so that’s why you needed the passbook to transfer the money into the
bank.] (Ryouta)
So they used the same system as our banks too huh.
[Yes desu! Yoda-san yoda-san~] (Emily) (TLN: I’m already starting to miss
her)
[What’s the matter?] (Ryouta)
Emily called for me, I looked down and saw that her eyes were shining
brightly.
[Look at this desu.] (Emily)
[By looking you meant the passbook? ——–Ooh, it’s more than a million
Piro!] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, the amount was this morning’s drops that I’d obtained desu.]
(Emily)
[That’s amazing~ This is the first time seeing so many zero digits on a
passbook.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so desu?] (Emily)

Emily had a really surprised look on her face.
[Well I’ve only ever seen my own passbook, and the last it had been around
120k per month. It was not an income which I can afford to save money. At
that time I always felt like dying, and when it’s at the end of the month my
account balance could be compared to my current HP.] (Ryouta)
When I recalled my past, I was filled with sadness and frustration.
Every single day having to do overtime at the black company, and continued
to be exploited, thus my HP was always blinking red and was on the verge of
dying.
[Then shouldn’t Yoda-san make one passbook as well desu~] (Emily)
[Un?] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san right now would soon reach ten million—–No, 100 Million desu!]
(Emily)
[…..That’s true.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, it certainly is.
All this time whatever I earned I would just spend them all or leave them
aside, but I thought that it might not be bad to have the enjoyment of saving
money.
Tagged as: リアルＨＰ, chapter 102, real hp

Chapter 103
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: It’s to show what 獲ったどー meant
In the morning, inside the living room of the three-story home.
After having a delicious breakfast made by Emily, I looked at the passbook

that was just made not too long ago.
[What are you looking at?] (Celeste)
[Oh this, this is a passbook, Celeste. I just made one yesterday.] (Ryouta)
[You never had one before…….eh, why is there only 12 Piro inside? Usually
one would deposit around 1k or 10k, wouldn’t that be a more appropriate
amount?] (Celeste)
Celeste tilted her head curiously.
That is certainly true, when I made the account there wasn’t any particular
reason so one would at least put 1 bank note first, but some people would even
put 1 Piro(Yen) inside just for fun.
This half-ass amount, but for now I’ll put it inside my pocket, though I hardly
have anything inside.
But I did that.

[This is the account’s balance.] (Ryouta)
[This amount?] (Celeste)
Celeste was still tilting her head in confusion, but ignoring her I continued.
[It’s the end of the month. Since my account has 912 Yen, I deposited
another 100 Yen inside the ATM and then taking out 1k Yen. Thus, this was
the remainder. Because it is about three more days until payday, so I guess you
could call it a margin.] (Ryouta)
[Etto…..3 days and 1000…..Yen? It’s Piro right, and you spent them all?]
(Celeste)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
Since the value of Yen and Piro were almost the same.
[And that was the margin?] (Celeste)
[It’s the margin nanodesu, I could go without it for about two weeks desu.]
(Emily)
Emily said while bringing food from the kitchen.
I guarantee that she would be able to do it, because if she doesn’t have enough
money, she could just survive in the dungeon.
[Emily, tottado 1 , try saying that.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
[Try saying it.] (Ryouta)
[Tottado….nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Un, it suits you.] (Ryouta)
Emily had a [?] floating above her head, same goes for Celeste.
I looked at the passbook once more.

12 Piro.
My remaining balance, as if showing the last digit of my health bar blinking in

red.
If I have to say, it matches the number, thus I wanted to make a new start right
now.
[I’ll focus on earning money for today.] (Ryouta)
[This early in the morning nanodesu?] (Emily)
[It’s what I plan to do.] (Ryouta)
[I understand desu. So during lunch you wanna bring a bento to eat desu?]
(Emily)
[But, today might be a bad day.] (Celeste)
Celeste looked out the window while saying those words.
[What do you mean by the day might be bad?] (Ryouta)
[Today the sun increases.] (Celeste)
[You meant an eclipse?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, [Nisshoku].] (Celeste) (TLN: 日殖)
Celeste nodded, and looked out the window again.
What’s the meaning of this? I thought as I stood up and looked out into the
bright sun from the window.
Shikuro is as lively as ever. No wait, isn’t it livelier than usual?
The stores that usually only open during noon has already opened up, and
there were already adventurers drinking at 3 open-air bars.
This scene….I’ve seen it somewhere before.

[It’s similar to a Magical Storm day where most people won’t be earning
money, and instead sit down relax and enjoy themselves for the rest of the
day.] (Ryouta)
[It’s because of that.] (Celeste)
Standing beside Celeste, I looked at the sky where she pointed.
Following the direction she was pointing…..I was amazed.
I can’t believe there were 2 suns on the sky.
The amount of adventurers were few, and there were fewer monsters
compared to usual.
Inside the dungeon, I was pushing the Magic Cart while going around the
dungeon.
Monsters were scarce, I can’t seem to find any.
[That is [The Sun Increase], every year it would happen quite a few times
where the sun increases, and because of that phenomenon the drop rates of
monsters would decrease.] (Celeste)
Celeste who tagged along with me explained along the way.
[I could see that the monsters are scarce, but even the drop rate is affected?]
(Ryouta)
[Yeah, apparently your entire drop rate would go down by 1 rank.] (Celeste)
That being said, Celeste went to a nearby K-I-A board and operated it.
[This is what happens.] (Celeste)
[Now I understand.] (Ryouta)

[Toppled with the fact that the monster is scarce and your drop rate being
lowered, most adventurers would give up on adventuring and spent their rest
of the day doing something else.] (Celeste)
[Hence why the city had the same atmosphere as when the Magic Storm hit
the city.] (Ryouta)
I operated the K-I-A board and flipped to the drop stats.
After looking at the status, Celeste rolled her tongue.
[As expected of Ryouta, seems like the phenomenon had no effect on you.]
(Celeste)
[Though it doesn’t change the fact that even if my drop rate didn’t change,
the volume of monsters isn’t gonna increase.] (Ryouta)
[It’s useless if there’s no monsters to defeat.] (Celeste)
[I wished it wouldn’t decrease the amount, but instead increased the volume
of monsters.] (Ryouta)
[That is a thing though. It’s called [The Lunar Increase]. The magicians in
the east said that during the [sun increase], the effect of the sun is so strong that
it suppresses the monsters, thus decreasing the overall population. Then during
the [lunar increase], the shadow would grow strong which results in more
monsters as well as a rise in drops.] (Celeste) (TLN: 月殖)
[Even the moon would increase….] (Ryouta)
As I tried imagining it I sneezed, and at the same time I felt like I’m having a
bit of a runny nose.
Even though I wanted to do my best to earn more savings for today, but my
timing was horrible.
Since it turned out like this I guess I’ll wait till the [Sun Increase]
phenomenon to disappear, so should I do something else for today?
Since today everyone would use up a lot of products, I’m sure the trash would
pile up and it might be a good time to gather more Homing Bullets.
[……] (Ryouta)
[You’re thinking of something again.] (Celeste)
[Yeah, I’ve thought up of another objective to do. I’ll do what I can.]

(Ryouta)
[Good luck Ryouta~] (Celeste)
Having Celeste cheered for me, I walked around the dungeon as I decided on
what to do next.
[Damn it! You can dodge fast!] (Ryouta)
Since 20 minutes ago I started hunting, I realized one—-no two different

things.
First the monsters were weaker. The Slimes that were already weak to begin
with at Teruru’s first floor, it’s speed and attack power had been further dropped
by half.
I think even a kid would be able to defeat them at this rate.
Another thing I realized was, the monsters run away easily.
I guess since they’re weaker, the moment you noticed one of them they would
immediately try to run away.
The day where the sun increases, it’s not double but triple the hard work and
suffering.
Monsters were scarce, drops decreases, and when you meet with one of them
they have a high chance of running away.
[I give up!]
[It’s like playing hide and seek.]

[Even if I catch one of them they don’t drop much, what a pain.]
Being played around by this triple suffering, the adventurers that came into the
dungeon, one by one voiced out their frustrations as they immediately turned
around and leave.
I kept walking around.
Due to having the existence of the passbook from Elza, the 12 Piro digit kept
me from giving up.
I kept my guns, and continued circling around the dungeon.
As I was used to the route of Teruru’s first floor, I circled around places where
monsters were highly likely to appear.
Whenever I round for three times and there were no monsters at all, I swung
my fist at the air.
In addition, whenever I encountered one who immediately tried to run away, I

went quickly defeated it.
With my Infinite Lightning Bullet I decimated the monster.
Fortunately my drop rate wasn’t affected, similar to the time when The defiler
of purity • Bicorn that did not decrease my drop rate at all.
If others have thrice the pain, I guess I just have twice the hard work to hunt.
[……..There really are a few monsters.] (Ryouta)
Though rarely but normally when I hunt, even if I went around the dungeon,
there were times when the next monster did not show up.
For bean sprouts it was 32109 Piro…..I couldn’t quite hit my usual 40k,
though without being discouraged I went to the second floor.
The adventurers were getting lesser, so were the monsters.
Walking around the second floor, I obtained the drops from the Drowsy
Slimes, and received just a little over 20k PIro.
The efficiency was really bad, even worse than usual.
Still I continued forward.
After finishing up one floor I went down another floor, and once finishing that
floor, I recovered for a moment before returning to the upper floor.
The efficiency was still low when I returned, it was half of what I had just
now……only having 10k worth of bean sprouts.
Still, I kept on going.
[Welcome back Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
It was dusk.
The first floor of the three-story building, the Swallow’s Repayment’s branch.
After going around the dungeon for almost an entire day, Elza greeted me who
just came back.
[Thanks for your hard work.] (Elza)
[Farming during this hour is the worst, I do not want to visit the dungeon
again when such day occurs.] (Ryouta)
[Well during the [Lunar increase] there are some difficulties too, because
during that day everyone is on war, even those who were familiar with the
dungeon would sometimes end up dying.] (Elza)
[Still it’s better than today…..] (Ryouta)
I’m exhausted….and was extremely tired.
Moreover, I felt like I’ve done nothing at all.
It felt like back in the day when I had no Magic Cart and I had to come back
to town every time once my baggage was full.
No wait, if I were to deduct the walking time it would’ve still been more
efficient compared to now.
[Yes, so this is how much you’ve deposited.] (Elza)
Elza smiled as she handed my back the passbook.
The passbook, with only 12 Piro’s remaining.
How much would it be now, I wondered as I took a deep breath and opened
the book.
1.2 Million Piros.
The passbook had digits and number that I had never seen before in my entire
time.
[Amazing…..] (Ryouta)
The hard labour that I felt was immediately converted into a sense of
achievement.
TLN Note:
Tagged as: chapter 103, the usual half, 普段の二分の一

Chapter 104
REPORT
While I was heading out from home to do my usual routine in Nihonium, a

hole suddenly came out from the ground and Eve was half buried there.
[Wow! Yo, you scared me…..What are you doing Eve.] (Ryouta)
[Bunny would normally dig holes, isn’t that common sense?] (Eve)
[I don’t know of such common sense.] (Ryouta)
[Cunning bunny digs all holes, that is a trivia.] (Eve)
[I don’t think I would ever have the opportunity to use such trivia.] (Ryouta)
After defeating her with my tsukkomi, Eve hopped out of the hole, and the
hole was neatly buried.
A rare and unusual rabbit girl with her proud ears and tails and a bunny suits
attached to her.
Though she looked cute and full of colours, but don’t let that fool you as
opposite of how she looked, she’s a full fledged power fighting adventurer.
Coupled with her wondrous element, I have no idea what she was thinking
after surprising me with that scene.
Since I have no idea what she wanted, asking her upfront was the best option.
[What were you doing around here.] (Ryouta)
[Low level, potion.] (Eve)
[Un?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve used up the potions.] (Eve)
[…..Aah.] (Ryouta)
Her hands were wide open.
By potion, she meant the special dropped item that only I can obtain.
The effects of that potion would increase your drop rate for a certain duration.
I produced that in huge sum, and handed it out to my fellow teammates to use.
[Did you use them all up?] (Ryouta)
[Un.] (Eve)
[Okay, then wait for a moment.] (Ryouta)
I U-Turned back into my home, and searched for the potion from inside my
room.
There were a variety of potions, and I finally found the potion which boosts
the drop rates of Vegetables.
I have a huge supply of potions but.
[Ah damn…..there’s none left.] (Ryouta)
[None?] (Eve)
Eve reached my room as she asked.
Though her expression did not change much, but I could tell from her voice
that she was depressed.
[I didn’t make surplus of potions when I went to Indole. Wait just a minute,
I’ll go and make some right now.] (Ryouta)
[Un.] (Eve)
I took the passbook and went out of my room.
The Drop Up Potions were all dropped from [Money].
Hence why I took my passbook with me, I’ll go and withdraw some money
and hatch them into rogue monsters and gather some potions for Eve.
It would not fail to turn into potions as I’ve been doing it for a really long
time. However…
[990k…….] (Ryouta)
Though I’ve just saved up 1.2 mill into my savings account, without thinking I
took a huge sum out and it sort of hurted when seeing it decrease so much.
After separating from Eve, I stopped by Nihonium to farm my MP from D to

C, and afternoon I dropped by Teruru.
If my savings decreased I just had to earn some more.
As I thought as such, it was time to work hard in earning more money.
By the way, when I was gathering the potions I went and stockpile more for
future use.
Though the purpose of the potion was to increase the earnings of my

teammates, but for Eve the role of the potion was to get [Delicious Carrots].
I knew about her expression when chewing on her favourite carrots, thus I
didn’t mind spending the money for her literally.
I’ll just have to fill the rest up by working harder.

Teruru Dungeon, the first floor.
As the [Double Sun] day has ended and the dungeon returned to normal, the
hunting was a success.
When the Slime appeared I would defeat it and many beansprouts drop as a
result.
There were two reasons as to why my efficiency increased.
The first was obviously because the [Double Sun] day has ended and the
amount of monsters have returned back to its original amount, and the second
being that there were few adventurers currently.
It was the same back when the Magical Storm or when the Dungeon Master
appeared.
Was it how this world works, or it was just this city.
Whenever it wasn’t worth it to hunt in the dungeon, the adventurers would

carelessly spent their money in the city as much as possible that it disgusts me.
What’s more there were many who became adventurers, so the majority would
spent their time eating and drinking for the entire day.
By doing that, they waited for the Magical Storm to end, or wait for someone
to subjugate the Dungeon Master, and waiting for the [Double Sun] to end.
Though it ended and you should earn some money from the dungeon, but
many adventurers would either drink too much or ate too much that it made no
difference whether they were doing it during the phenomenon or after the
phenomenon has ended, resulting in the dungeon being empty.
Even though it was the first day when the [Double Sun] ended, it was the
same when the Magical Storm hit the city, the adventurers were few so it was
easier for me to rush the dungeon multiple times.
After clearing half of the first floor, the Magic Cart was filled and I sent it to
my home using the transfer function.
After a whole trip around the first floor, I earned around 40k Piro per trip, so a
total of 80k Piro.
Diving into the second floor, I saw Eve who I just passed the potion too
gnawing away the mountain of carrots.
[Ou, you’re really pushing it.] (Ryouta)
[Low level….not giving you any carrots?] (Eve)
[I won’t take them.] (Ryouta)
Or more like——-without finishing my sentence I fired the Infinite Lightning

Bullet at a Drowsing Slime that suddenly popped out.
I handed Eve the S Rank Carrots by Ryouta.
[You wanna eat this too?] (Ryouta)
[I love you Low level, really really love you, you can do whatever you want.]
(Eve)
[I mean you can pay me.] (Ryouta)
I snickered, and after handing over the carrots to Eve, I went around the
second floor where as expected there were few adventurers over here too.
Though Eve went on a massacre on this floor, but after going around ¾ of the
floor, my Magic Cart was filled up.
Sending those back, it was a total of 120k Piro.
If I were to go overboard on the second floor Eve would get mad, thus I went
down to the third floor.
Defeating the Gokiburi like Cockroach Slimes, I sent the Pumpkins one at a
time.
Without resting I continued hunting.
Since I was at it I might as well raise my savings account to 7 digits, thus with
my full capability I went all out hunting.
[Thank you so much, so I’ll be withdrawing your money for this month’s
rental payment..] (Antonio)
[…..Yeah, I’ll leave that to you.] (Ryouta)
When evening arrived, I went out of Teruru Dungeon and was heading back
while walking at the streets of Shikuro—–and I was caught by Antonio, the Real
Estate agent.
As I went to Indole for quite some time, I did not pay for the rental fees, I was
dragged here.
Since he saw me holding onto the passbook, I can’t be saying I have no

money to pay thus I gave up.
Since withdrawing was convenient, I’ve taken care of it with ease.
[Even though I should’ve come sooner, but there were Emily and Celeste
here.] (Ryouta)
[No no, I knew of the request you took from the Dungeon’s Association,
plus I trust Satou-san.] (Antonio)
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
[Then, if you have anything you can come by again.] (Antonio)
[Okay.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, and Antonio sent me off with a bow.
It sort of wen over my head.
I was about to leave the dungeon and go back home and check my earnings
from Elza today, but I was forced to spend money with Antonio.
Well it can’t be help. Since I’m renting it I have to pay it.

Pushing the Magic Cart I walked the familiar path back home.
After reaching home, I went to the first floor to greet Elza.
Emily and Celeste have not came back, Eve and Alice was nowhere to be
seen.
Only Elza was there.
[I’m back. Can you help me on this.] (Ryouta)
Handing the passbook over to Elza, she took it and opened it up and recorded
today’s income.
[Eh? You seem to have spent a lot today.] (Elza)
[Today I really spent too much, the expenses for consumables and the
rental.] (Ryouta)
[Ah I understand, but still it’s amazing.] (Elza)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Though you used up so much…here look at it.] (Elza)
Elza who was smiling handed my passbook back and I looked at it.
2,006,100
I doubted at first.
The balance was about 2 million Piros. Though I used up so much but instead
of decreasing it went up by 1 Million.
My tension was lowered when I knew my balance might be reduced, but my

tension immediately turned a 180 degrees and I became much more happy.

Tagged as: chapter 104, eve if you used it all up, it still increases, 使っても増
える
Chapter 105
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Guts pose
Inside the snowy dungeon, I was hunting down the Red Skeleton which was
three times faster than usual.
Seeing as the speed was incredibly fast, the chances of hitting them with
bullets were slim.
Compared to the other monsters, most of the time I would be able to hit with
100% accuracy, but for this monster it would drop down to around 90%——
which for every 10 bullets shot, 1 bullet would miss.
[Ku!] (Ryouta)
After missing a shot from the already quick Red Skeleton, it further increased
in speed to the point where my hands couldn’t keep up to it’s speed.
Although the hit rate would be around 90%, but the second round of 10 bullets
would drop that percentage to about 70%.
However it’s still high despite dropping, plus it wasn’t a problem when using
the Infinite Lightning Bullet.
[Not good, I can’t afford to be complacent.] (Ryouta)
As long as I repeatedly fire the bullet it would eventually hit——was what I

thought when I hurriedly scraped that mentality and thought of another way.
It was the same when I had my HP and Endurance on S which allowed me to

take almost no damage at all, just because it was Rank S I thought I was
invincible. This habit of mine occurs whenever I obtained a new power, resulting
in me being complacent.
That is indeed a bad habit, and I have to figure out a way to fix that habit.
Thus, when I reached the 10 shot and 9 bullets hit, I started counting in my
heart.
A sudden surprise attack came from within the wall which was a specialty of
Nihonium, and without panicking I avoided the attack and fired at it.
With that it was 10 out of 11, 90.9% accuracy.
I picked up the seeds and my MP was increased by 1, and I continued

walking.
This time the surprise attack came from above the ceiling, I avoided and fired
another bullet.
11 out of 12, which increased it to 91.6%.
Picking up the seed my MP further increased by 1 and I was being targeted by

a new Red Skeleton, I panicked and missed my shot!
The counter dropped to 10 out of 12. With just 1 mistake the hit rate dropped
down to 83.3%.
[Fuu…..] (Ryouta)
It instantly decreased, and if I were to panic once more I’m sure it would
further decrease.
I took a deep breath, and after calming down I continued searching for more
monsters.
When they appeared I defeated them, sometimes barely being attacked I

managed to defeat them.
Keeping count of the hit rate in my heart whenever it increases.
Strangely, when I was keeping count of the hit rate, my concentration skills
increased. Not only that, it also increased my motivation.
Both my concentration and motivation.
Together with my high stats, having both of these abilities increased made me
peerless inside Nihonium’s 5th floor.
When noon came, my MP was increased from C to B, and my hit rate was
increased to an astounding 98%.
After exiting Nihonium, I decided to head back home for now.
[Thank you for the hard work.] (Elza)
[Welcome home nanodesu~] (Emily)
Elza and Emily were inside the first floor’s garage.
They were sitting across the table while sipping on black tea.
On top of the table, there were sandwiches and bite sized sweets prepared.
Even though it was only noon but the atmosphere seemed like it was tea time.
[Ryouta-san, how about joining us for a cup of tea?] (Elza)
[I’ll brew more tea for you desu.] (Emily)
After Emily said that, she walked up the staircase with her pittar patter
footsteps echoing around.
Leaving just the two of us, I sat next to Elza and reaching out for a piece of
sandwich, I chewed it with delight.
The sandwich was spread with strawberry jam, with a balance of sweetness to
it, leaving my exhausted body full of energy.
[H, how is it?] (Elza)
[Un, what is?] (Ryouta)
[The…..taste of the sandwich.] (Elza)
[It was extremely delicious, as I’ve almost used up my entire energy, this
was a really good meal to boost it back.] (Ryouta)
[…..Yay.] (Elza)
For some reason Elza did a guts pose near her chest.
[Why did you suddenly do a guts pose?] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Uh that’s because—–] (Elza)
[Because that sandwich was handmade by Elza-san nanodesu~] (Emily)

(TLN: Emily Omega GJ!)
Emily brought my black tea from the second floor and sat down.
[So it wasn’t made by Emily?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, Elza and I both made it together nodesu. The piece that Yoda-san
ate was 100% made by Elza-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Heeh~] (Ryouta)
I devoured another piece of sandwich which was spread with the same jam.
[Un, it is indeed delicious. It was normal that whatever Emily made was
extremely delicious, but apparently Elza is good at cooking too.] (Ryouta)
[T, thank you.] (Elza)

Elza’s cheeks were dyed red.
[Uhmm…should I….make some more for you….next time…] (Elza)
[You’re gonna make some for me? I would be glad to taste more of your
cooking.] (Ryouta)
[I’ll make more! I’ll make lots and lots of delicious dishes for you.] (Elza)
Elza was in a high spirit, I’m excited at what she would make next.
Drinking the black tea that Emily poured for me, in addition with the
sandwich, my energy was rejuvenated.
[Oh right, just in case should I register right now.] (Ryouta)
As I was saying it, I took out my passbook and handed it to Elza.
[Register?] (Elza)
[Yeah, I want to try and grasp the numbers of this morning’s hunt fest.]
(Ryouta)
I would like to record down this morning’s hit rate.
Though it was just an increase of hit rate but it gave me a sense of

achievement and that felt good.
Plus when I feel good about it my concentration would be affected, which

would make me want to try even harder, resulting in me trying not to miss a
single shot and getting a 98% of accuracy.
I would like to do the same afterwards.
By grasping the numbers, I wanted to see what would happen by gaining a

small sense of accomplishment.
Until yesterday I had a great sense of achievement, and wrote it down after
finishing, feeling glad to see the number increased by so much. Although that
was good, but it sort of got into my head.
Since I kept on focusing on increasing my power this entire day, I thought that
maybe I should’ve earn more as well.
[I understand, please wait for a moment.] (Elza)
Elza received my bank passbook and registered.
[I have kept you waiting, the balance has increased.] (Elza)
[Increased? Didn’t it decrease?] (Ryouta)
[It has increased, by about 500k.] (Elza)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
For a second I had a [Why?] moment.
I have not earned anything since last night. I decided to record it because there
was a possibility that something was deducted this morning from doing stuff.
Although it should be reduced and not increase, but why……
[It’s true that it has increased by nearly 50k, The nominal is…..Indole?]
(Elza)
[It’s the name of a city nanodesu.] (Emily)
[……Aaah, the taxes.] (Ryouta)
I was relieved.
I was told that Indole would sent me some taxes.
I didn’t know it came so early.
[Is it taxes?] (Elza)
Elza tilted her neck.
Thus, I explained to her about what happened in Indole till the very end.
[I see, so that’s why you have taxes, but that’s amazing that you would earn
just by doing nothing.] (Elza)
[Now that you mention, it does seem amazing.] (Ryouta)
By not doing anything, that sounds good.
Well, it was a legitimate remuneration as I tried to save Indole’s dungeon plus

i doubled the dungeon’s drop, so by having unearned income was certainly not
weird.
Money would continued to flow from Indole even if I were to quit working.
It was similar to winning a lottery, I could build apartments and rent those out
to earn more incomes, and buy lots of stocks to live a luxurious life.
Being similar to such lifestyle, I was sort of happy.
[Hoee…..Just like that money comes in. As expected of Yoda-san, you could
live with just the taxes alone nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Well I’ll still be going into the dungeon, it’s just that this would continue to
enter.] (Ryouta)
[That would be even more amazing desu!] (Emily)
[——-Aah.] (Elza)
Suddenly, Elza clapped her hands as if remembering something.
[There is another payment again……Wow, this is amazing.] (Elza)
[What’s happening exactly?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a refund. Ryouta’s tax amount for this year’s purchases exceeded 30
Million, so the tax will drop slightly. Since it happened just yesterday, so this
was the remainder.] (Elza)
[It decreased? Is it not going to rise?] (Ryouta)

After explaining, Elza returned me the book as though she was used to it.
The deposit itself was 20k Piros, it wasn’t a huge amount.
[Yes, it will go down. Does the city where Ryouta-san went to went up?]
(Elza)
[If you’re talking about city…..Yeah something like that.] (Ryouta)
This was running a progressive tax rate, if you earn to a certain extent, it was
often that you would lose that amount with the increasing taxes.
It was the same when I was still a student.
Taxes up to 1 Million Yen per year are not taxable, but if you exceeded 1
Million Yen then would you be charged with taxes.
[For Shikuro, when purchases rise, taxes would fall. As the adventurers
would always dive into the dungeon.] (Elza)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
The person herself understood this really well, as I do not know what the
secondary effect would be.
The recorded 20k Piros that was recorded in my passbook was quite the small
amount.
All this while I’ve been piling up 20k bags, it gave me a great sense of
accomplishment
Tagged as: chapter 105, the increase and decrease of taxes, 増える税金と減
る税金
Chapter 106
REPORT
TLN: I’ve just finished my exams and was so excited that I’d forgotten to post
a chapter yesterday~ tehepero sorry~ but stay tuned for Christmas, there’s
something special that day.
Featured Image Credited: Hyouka
I left home to Nihonium. Today, I continued my usual routine by diving into

the fifth floor and kept hunting for Red Skeletons.
Concentrating to the best of my abilities, I maintained my hit rate at a 100%

and also rose my MP from B to A.
After checking my status at the K-I-A board, I returned to the city with a sense
of fulfillment.
Shikuro is as lively as ever too.
There weren’t any Magic Storm, no Double Sun, no Dungeon Masters, it was
just your average adventurers roaming around and fighting monsters in the
dungeon.
My legs were naturally heading back home, but suddenly I stopped.
Emily said something to me before I was going out this morning.

[I will be maintaining my hammer today desu~] (Emily)
Emily • Hammer. A customized weapon that Smith the owner of the weapon
shop offered to her.
The motive was similar to an athlete, where they sponsor a certain product to
a famous adventurer, and the more active the adventurers are, the more they can
sell that product. It was the so-called advertisement billboards.
Emily had been active recently. With her level being maxed out, she would
head to Shikuro’s dungeon—–especially in Arsenic where there were only rock
type monsters, it was a huge success.
Being that active, I heard that nearly 70% of adventurers who dive into
Arsenic used Emily’s Hammer.
[It’s almost similar to Air Jordan.] (Ryouta)
That reminded me of the days when basketball shoes were the hype in my
school.
Anyways, since Emily was busy all day with her maintenance, so I wouldn’t
have any food to eat when I return home.
[Can’t be help, should I eat out then.] (Ryouta)
While taking a stroll through the streets, I tried to remember restaurants that
were serving meals right now.
Then, there was a shop that sells something like ramen.
From the whiff I could smell what seemed to be tonkotsu or iekei, and the
umami which made it seemed to be a wonderful ramen.
Suddenly missing those tastes, I tried entering the store.
Don!
I bumped into someone just before entering the shop.
[Sorry——Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Eh……Ah…..I’m sorry……]
It was the guy from one of the pair of man and woman who was attached to
the elderly man.
The elderly man had methods of brainwashing like people in cults or a black
company by connecting words with their dreams and emotions.
He was that victim.
He……looked even worse than when I last met him.
[I’m sorry, I was sort of daydreaming.]
[That’s fine but….you alright?] (Ryouta)
[……]
[Oi.] (Ryouta)
[…….Eh? Sorry, I wasn’t listening.]
The guy was dazing while looking at the sky.
The heart wasn’t here……or not. He clearly was exhausted from rushing into
dangerous situation.
[Then…….]
[Wait a mo.] (Ryouta)
I inadvertently detained the man from leaving.
If this goes any longer it’ll leave a bad taste to my mouth, as he reminded me
of myself before I came here.
In the ramen shop, a man was having a look of surprise.
Flattening the 3rd bowl of ramen and stacking it on top of the first two, as
well as devouring the fried foods I ordered from the side menu.
[Another one please——Ah, I’m sorry, I unconsciously.]
[It’s alright, I’ve already said that I’m going to treat you, so you don’t have
to apologize and continue ordering more.] (Ryouta)
Thinking that he might refrained from ordering anymore, I opened my mouth

and made an additional order.
I bought him in the store because I wanted to treat him as he looked like he
was about to collapse at any moment. Although he refrained at the beginning,
but soon he fell for the fragrance of the ramen in front of him and his instincts
took over.
This amount of dishes…..was more than I expected.
By the way I could not eat it.
How do I put it, the seasoning made the taste too strong that it could not
match with my tongue.
Though the taste itself shouldn’t be that bad, as the interior of the shop has
grown pretty well and the surrounding guests were feasting it.
It’s probably…..the fact that my tongue had been fattened by Emily’s dishes.
I watched the man as he wolfed down the fourth bowl.
[Thank you for the meal.]
[Don’t mind. Uhmm…Aah, my name is Satou Ryouta, you can call me by

either Satou or Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
Speaking of, we never knew each other’s name, thus I introduced myself from
here.
[My name’s Cliff, thanks Ryouta.] (Cliff) (TLN: Another cliff?!?!)
[Was that enough? If it’s not I can order more again.] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright, but seriously thanks.] (Cliff)
[I see……anyways, what’s happening with you? Are you not eating

enough?] (Ryouta)
I knew the reason…..but I decided to ask anyway.
[I wasn’t paid yet. So it has been three days of not having meals.] (Cliff)
[3 consecutive days? Doesn’t Cliff dive into dungeon and make money?]
(Ryouta)
[We are….Oh there is one other friend but the money is under the control of
the captain, so we get paid from him.] (Cliff)
[What about salary?] (Ryouta)
[Not enough.] (Cliff)
[How is it not enough? How much are you paid?] (Ryouta)
[If I’m not mistaken I was paid 30k Piros last month.] (Cliff)
[That’s the pocket money for a kid!] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Cliff)
[Aah, it’s nothing.] (Ryouta)
I accidentally tsukkomi myself, and Cliff seemed to be suspicious.
No wait, he had the face of weirded out.
This worlds currency, [Piro] is almost equal to [Yen].
Even the price for this ramen was similar, a normal bowl is worth 700 Yen and
a large bowl costs an additional 100 Piro.
With such prices, he has a salary of 30k per month.
[Can you even live like this——-Ah, sorry.] (Ryouta)

When I saw Cliff looking at me with that expression, I apologized.
Because he can’t live like that was why he is like this right now.
[It can’t be help, we weren’t earning much.] (Cliff)
[Was it that bad?] (Ryouta)
[Plus we were also injuring ourselves and our weapons and armors would
need repairs, so that amount would be deducted from the captain.] (Cliff)
[Hmm….] (Ryouta)
So consumable items and equipments are deducted too?
It seemed to be reasonable but somehow it was still strange.
It can’t be just 30k that less per month.
Cliff cast downwards, and was depressed.
[Sometimes I wonder, is this job not suitable for me?] (Cliff)
[I think that there are other places where we can demonstrate our strengths,
but if we were to tell that to the captain he would think we are amiable.] (Cliff)
[Well I don’t think so at all, I think it’s a great way of thinking.] (Ryouta)
[But that’s the truth.] (Cliff)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[When the captain picked me up, my status were awful, my ability was low,
and my Drops, besides Vegetation which was E the rest was F.] (Cliff)
It sounded similar to Emily when I first met her.

If that was it…..then he really had no choice.
[Did your drop not increase at all?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Cliff)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Cliff was surprised, and I was too.
Why? Why did he responded with an [Eh?].
[What….do you mean by that?] (Cliff)
[What do you mean, it’s common sense though.] (Ryouta)
[Drops can grow?] (Cliff)
[Wait, isn’t that normal…..Since you can level up too.] (Ryouta)
[…….] (Cliff)
I was amazed as I thought this was common sense for everyone.
I opened my eyes widely, and I tried to open my mouth but I stopped and
decided to keep quiet.
I remembered what I saw back when I was in the dungeon, the so called
captain was spouting nonsense about being grateful and having dreams.
[Don’t tell me……he told you that drops can’t be increased at all?] (Ryouta)
Cliff nodded.
[It can….go up?] (Cliff)
[Well there are those who can’t increase, but never once I know it cannot be
increased at all.] (Ryouta)
At least my friends had some growth before their levels maxed out.
Cliff was astonished.
After paying for the meal, I took him out of the store.
Walking through the busy streets.
[Why not check it for yourself?] (Ryouta)
[Because I was told by the captain that if I were to see my own abilities I
would limit myself. The status won’t determine whether I’m strong or not, but
whether I as a human being will be able to surpass my limits.] (Cliff)
[My god, this is a quibble.] (Ryouta)
Although that’s what he said, but there was no way to not check for it
yourself.
Perhaps that elderly man was cleverly controlling Cliff, preventing him from
looking at it and making him inferior about his Vegetation being at E.
This is really pissing me off.
I brought Cliff to the tool store in the city.
I then bought a consumable item to check the status and give it to him. Even if
you don’t go into the dungeon to check on the K-I-A board, there’s an item
which can check it.
[Try using it.] (Ryouta)
[A, aah.] (Cliff)
Being told to use it, Cliff used it an his status was displayed.
[Aren’t your level already maxed out! How much was he using you for!]
(Ryouta)
[This is….my….] (Cliff)
[Besides being fairly strong, your your magic is stronger.] (Ryouta)

[Oh, is that so.] (Cliff)
Cliff was perplexed, but more than that.
[Onto the next, this is the deciding factor.] (Ryouta)
[O,ooh.] (Cliff)
I heard him drinking the consumable.
Then it displayed Cliff’s drop status.
[…….Eh?] (Cliff)
[I told you so.] (Ryouta)
I let Cliff burned this into his memory, letting him remember the anger
towards that elderly man.
[The numbers don’t lie, this place won’t be able to demonstrate your ability,
but places like Indole.] (Ryouta)
Cliff was stunned.
Chapter 107
REPORT
[I, Indole?] (Cliff)
[It’s a dungeon that was born recently, and the drops are gold dust….which
is perfect for you because of your mineral drop.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Cliff)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Cliff was amazed. What is this? Being surprised by this.
[Dungeon…….can be born?] (Cliff)
[…..Wait what?] (Ryouta)
[Well, I’ve never heard of such story before.] (Cliff)
[…..But Nihonium was born in Shikuro recently though? Plus Selenium

which became part of Shikuro too.] (Ryouta)
[W, was that so?] (Cliff)
Cliff seemed to be half surprised, half embarrassed.
Does he not even know such things.

Such common sense that a dungeon is born and also information about
Nihonium and Selenium.
Not being informed whatsoever and continued being exploited by that man.
My anger is slowly boiling.
[I’m just gonna say this straight, you’re more suited to hunt in Indole.]
(Ryouta)
[Bu, but….] (Cliff)
[Just shut it.] (Ryouta)
Seeing as it was gonna take some time to persuade him, I pulled out my gun
and without questioning, fired the Recovery Bullet—–the Sleeping bullets into
Cliff.
Being shot by the special bullet, Cliff’s eyes became white and was instantly
sent into the dream world.
While Cliff was sleeping I brought him to Indole.
Even though I just left Indole for a few days, Indole has become a vibrant
place. The people and things were increasing, and new buildings were beginning
to develop.
The villagers were also bright and cheerful, clearly showing the fruits of the
gold dust that Aurum brought.
[Th, this is……] (Cliff)
[This is the place I said just now, Indole. Well seeing is believing, let’s head
straight to the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? But.] (Cliff)
[Just go already.] (Ryouta)

I pulled Cliff and went towards Aurum Dungeon.
[Ah, Benefactor-sama.]
[If you are gonna come, you should’ve informed us earlier.]
[Please go back and tell mother that benefactor-sama came back, so we can
prepare a party.]
The villagers gathered one after another just outside of the dungeon and talked
to me.
When I told them that I came here to attend to another business and the party
was impossible, the villagers looked disappointed.
Cliff who saw what happened opened his mouth widely.
[……….] (Cliff)
[Is, Ryouta such an important person?] (Cliff)
[I’m just your ordinary adventurer, it’s just that I was being hired once from
the association chief to help the villagers.] (Ryouta)
[The association chief?] (Cliff)
He doesn’t know that either.
That elderly man is beginning to frustrate me even more.
Well that’s the reason why I brought him to Aurum in the first place.
Adventurers and villagers were gathered outside the dungeon.
I saw Aaron, thus I approached him and started talking to him.
[Aaron.] (Ryouta)
[Ah, benefactor-sama.] (Aaron)

[Oh this? They are waiting for their turn to head into the dungeon. This
mechanism is to keep the dungeon structure from changing each time.]
(Aaron)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Since Aurum is a rogue dungeon, the structure changes every time someone
enters.
So if they do this, it would make it so that people diving inside won’t

experience the changes each time someone enters.
That means we’ll have to wait.
I held back from letting Cliff entering the dungeon and decided to talk to
Aaron.
[How’s the situation in the village?] (Ryouta)
[Thanks to benefactor-sama, the villagers are doing great, the houses are
being rebuilt and marriages that have been postponed are almost certainly
resumed, which is also thanks to benefactor-sama.] (Aaron)
[I’m happy that everything is doing fine.] (Ryouta)
[Oh right benefactor-sama, I’ve raised my son’s level but his Vegetation
drop has increased by a lot. I have no idea what to do about that, plus I saw his
eyes being awaken to the pleasures of exploring in the dungeon.] (Aaron)
[Then he should just come to Shikuro, and I can look after him for some
time.] (Ryouta)
[That’s absurd! I can’t bother benefactor-sama with such trivial matter.]

(Aaron)
[Don’t worry about it, it’s better to stay in a place where you can use your
powers to the best of your ability.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much benefactor-sama, I’ll ask him right now.] (Aaron)
After speaking with Aaron, the villagers continued to speak with me.
From the expression and tone, I could see that the villagers were full of life.
After finishing their stories, I went back to Cliff.
For some reason Cliff was daydreaming.
[What’s wrong.] (Ryouta)
[How…are you such good terms with all of them?] (Cliff)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[Isn’t being an adventurer to compete with rivals, and to only think of

hunting your own prey without being opened to others besides your
companion, and to also watch out for those approaching.] (Cliff)
[…..Is that what your captain said?] (Ryouta)
Cliff silently nodded.
I can’t believe he could spout such bullshit.
I heard that it would be better to cut out conversation with others to brainwash
people easier, but this is on a whole different scale.
I’ve only ever seen people doing this to slaves or maybe to electronic devices.
This is really pissing me off.
Aurum Dungeon, First floor.
Finally when it came to our turn to enter the dungeon, Cliff and I were the last
person to enter the dungeon.
[Wow! The surroundings changed.] (Cliff)

[It’s those rogue type dungeons, where the structure changes every time you
enter.] (Ryouta)
[I, I see.] (Cliff)
[Anyways, look a monster is coming, try and defeat it.] (Ryouta)
[I, I got it.] (Cliff)
[Do be careful, those monsters are quite cumbersome. It’ll try and deceive
you until you manage to defeat it.] (Ryouta)
Cliff further nodded and ran towards the little devil.
Let the battle begin.
As expected of a level 66 cap person, he was used to battling.
The battle progressed while Cliff grabbed the pace of the little devil, and after
gaining the advantage he would be able to deal the final blow.
[Ryouta.] (Cliff)
[What?] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Uhmm…] (Cliff)
[……….] (Ryouta)
Why did he call me before dealing the final blow? I shrugged my head but
remembered why in a couple of seconds.
It was the same when Cliff was together with that man.
Cliff and the other colleague would combine and weakened the monster, then
the elderly man would deal the final blow.
Probably the habit just came out.
[Not me, but you should defeat it.] (Ryouta)

[Me?] (Cliff)
[Just kill it.] (Ryouta)
[……..] (Cliff)
Cliff was clearly troubled.
Even though he was fighting so smoothly, but when it comes to defeating it he

can’t, and the little devil counter attacked.
[I, I don’t think I can kill it.] (Cliff)
[……Damnit. Just do it.] (Ryouta)
[…..I can’t! I can only reduce it’s HP till the final blow.] (Cliff)
Cliff was troubled.
Seems that his body was used to just almost killing the monster and stopped
attacking afterwards.
[…………]
I thought for a moment, and fired a Recovery Bullet at the little devil.
The bullet hit, and the little devil was recovered.
After doing so, Cliff started moving and attacked the healed up little devil.
Afterwards, just before he could kill it, his hands stopped.
[Damnit….what should I do.] (Ryouta)
Cliff was also troubled.
As expected he won’t defeat it, but would attack it before dealing the final
blow.
…….If that’s the case!
I fired another Recovery bullet at the little devil.
The recovered monster moved towards Cliff.
Sure enough, after being healed Cliff would attack three times before
defeating it.
I concentrated and counted Cliff’s attack.
One, two and——third.
I interrupted by firing a normal bullet between the second and third attack.
After his third attack—–The little devil was killed.
[I…defeated it.] (Cliff)
[Moreover.] (Ryouta)
I picked up the dropped gold dust and handed it to him who was stunned when
he stared at his hands.
Indole’s village, one of The Swallow’s Repayment store.
After the construction of the shop was finished, it became a new store. I went
there with Cliff.
I called for the store clerk and let him do a trading.
Afterwards, like a rehab, I supported Cliff by helping him defeat the monsters
and getting the gold dust.
Because his drop was at C and the drop rate wasn’t that good, but he still
earned something.
With that, I let him sell it.

[Sorry for the wait.] (Ena)
A face I know, Ena had just finished counting.
She placed some notes and coins on the tray and presented it in front of Cliff.
[With the tax reduction it is 7320 Piro.] (Ena)
[……7000 Piro, this, by me?] (Cliff)
[Aah, it’s all yours.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Cliff)
Various expressions floated on the face of Cliff.
Surprised, embarrassed, and gratefulness.
[I….earned so much in just a single day….] (Cliff)
He was happy with that much.
7000 Piro is a daily amount of a part-time job.
Still it was way better than that guy who only gave 30k Piro to Cliff every
month.
Gradually, his mind caught up.
Cliff put on a joyful emotion and received the money.
[Thank you so much Ryouta.] Cliff said.
Tagged as: まだアルバイト, chapter 107, just a part-time job
Chapter 108
Source: Imported
REPORT
The next day, Aurum dungeon first floor.
I was watching over Cliff hunting monsters.
It was still slightly awkward, but he was starting to get used to it.
Given enough time, he would be able to hunt for himself.
To be able to rescue someone who was caught in a Black company, I was

relieved and satisfied.
We are done with Cliff’s business, thus we should head back to Shikuro after
coming out the dungeon.
I thought that the time has come.
Inside the dungeon, a bell was ringing.
It was a clear tone, and it sounded like the bell was specifically made out of
gold.
A gold bell that was made from the gold that was dropped by Aurum dungeon.
The bell was a mechanism to notify when adventurers have used up their time
and should leave the dungeon.
Cliff who heard it had just defeated the monster, picked the gold dust and
returned to my side.
[Good work out there, how was it?] (Ryouta)

[Better than yesterday….] (Cliff)
While saying that, Cliff showed me the gold dust on the palm of his hand.
As he had said so, the amount had exceeded compared to yesterday’s drops.
Being at maxed level and Mineral at C, plus Aurum had double the drop rate
after defeating the hidden boss.
It can be said that it was normal in a certain sense.
[That’s good then.] (Ryouta)
[It really is thanks to Ryouta.] (Cliff)
[Don’t worry about it.] (Ryouta)
Because I was once in a Black company, I can’t just overlook someone

suffering from it too.
The scenery around us continuously changed while taking about such things.
Each time making Cliff surprised.
[Well, rogue dungeons are a troublesome thing, as the whereabouts would

change every time an adventurer comes in.](Ryouta)
[I, I guess it’s that kind of thing.] (Cliff)
[It’ll be convenient once you start getting used to it, look.] (Ryouta)
The moment I finished saying, we were sent to the entrance of the dungeon
and we could see new adventurers lining up for their turn to enter the dungeon.
[If your timing is good then it is possible to leave without doing

anything.] (Ryouta)
[It’s so convenient.] (Cliff)
[Ryouta!]
Suddenly I heard my name being called, and at the same time someone
hugged me.
Furthermore, the scenery around me changed and I was flown into somewhere
unknown.
I didn’t know who was cuddling me so I calmly judged the situation and saw
the one hugging me so suddenly.
[Margaret.] (Ryouta)
[It has been awhile since we last met.] (Margaret)
It was that Margaret, the Princess of the Air.
As usual, the atmosphere around her was fluffy with her elegant, and
beautifully dressed Princess dress.
[Likewise, so what’s wrong?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve heard rumours of a new dungeon and I’m glad that I came as I could
meet with Ryouta, because I have something to show to Ryouta.] (Margaret)
[What do you wanna show?] (Ryouta)
Margaret then went around searching for something, and when she saw the K-
I-A board, she immediately went towards it.
After operating it, I went close to her.
The status board was displayed, and she looked at me with her fluffy smile.
[It was thanks to Ryouta that I’m finally like this!] (Margaret)
[Wooow!] (Ryouta)
What was displayed was what I’d expected, when her level is capped at 99 her
Drop would all be A.
The status was exactly the same type as mine right after I came to this world.
☆
Aurum Dungeon, First Floor.
I was watching the battle of Margaret.
They were the 4 men that was always with her.
The four of them made me see Margaret as a Princess because they resembled
that of knights supporting her.
The four of them attacked the little devil, showing their outstanding
combination by chasing the little devil and weakening it.
[Princess.]
One of the four turned back and called out for Margaret.
Margaret nodded, dragged the same heavy sword when I first met and head
towards the little devil that was being restrained like a naughty toddler by the
four men.
The gold dust was dropped briskly because of her A Drop.
The Margaret Family.
That phrase naturally emerged in my head.
Being an All F for battling, but having All A for Drops, Margaret’s tactic was
different as she needed her knights to weakened and give her the finishing blow.
That was the status of Margaret and her appearance.
It was a totally different battle tactic compared to the Neptune and our Ryouta
family, but I was convinced just by looking at her for a while.
Margaret then went towards the next monster.
[………….] (Cliff)
Suddenly, I looked at Cliff seemingly staring at Margaret without mentioning

anything from a little while ago.
[What’s wrong, your expression looks sharp.] (Ryouta)
[That…..is that fine?] (Cliff)
[Hmm?] (Ryouta)
[Isn’t that, making it look exactly like how I fight….] (Cliff)
[…..Aaah.] (Ryouta)
I see so that’s what he meant.
The men around her was weakening the monster and letting her deal the final
blow.
Certainly, it may be the same as Cliff’s way of doing things.
[……] (Cliff)
Cliff’s facial expression was not excellent as he remembered his past self from
watching it.
I thought that I had to say something.
After defeating the next little devil, Margaret picked up the dropped gold dust,
and went to her knights.
[Yes, Rat, Social, Play, Builder.] (Margaret) (TLN: I assume their

names=their roles)
After calling their names, she presented the gold dust quarterly to the four of
them.
[ [ [ [ Thank you for giving us such happiness] ] ] ]
Whether the four of them were genuine knights, but the four of them kneeled
together and took the gold dust from Margaret.
It reminded me of a scene where the knights had no complains and gladly

accepted whatever the Princess offers.
[Eeh……] (Cliff)
Cliff was puzzled by it.
[She…gives it to them.] (Cliff)
[Margaret treats her men differently from how your Captain treats
you.] (Ryouta)
[Th, that’s true. But why…..] (Cliff)
[Ryouta!] (Margaret)
While Cliff was puzzled, Margaret who handed the gold dust to the knights
came over to me and hugged me again.
She clung to my waist as if to tackle me, and looked up to me, showing her
bosom.
[Did you watch my battle just now?] (Margaret)
[Yeah, I see that you can do it.] (Ryouta)
[It’s all thanks to Ryouta~] (Margaret)
[How about them?] (Ryouta)
[They are from my Family. When I told them about my status they gladly
helped me in fighting.] (Margaret)
[So they came from there.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah.] (Margaret)
[And the action of giving the drops?] (Ryouta)
[I was imitating Ryouta~] (Margaret)
[Un?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Cliff)
While I titled my head, at the same time Cliff heard that and was surprised
that he raised his voice.
[It is all thanks to Ryouta that I managed to get to what I am right now.
Ryouta who generously helped me, I’m merely imitating it.] (Margaret)
[I have not done anything that great….] (Ryouta)
[That is wrong!] (Margaret)
She stopped hugging me and took a step while looking up at me with a strong
figure.
Her elegant face was filled with her elegance aura——her atmosphere was
drifting.
[It’s thanks to Ryouta, not matter who they are——even if is Ryouta who
said so, I will continue to say that I’m indebted to Ryouta.] (Margaret)
[…..I see, then thank you too.] (Ryouta)
[Then…..uhmm….] (Margaret)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[I want to add Ryouta’s family into my family.] (Margaret)
[My family?] (Ryouta)
Was she saying that as a subsidiary, or as a subordinate?
[Unfortunately, i cannot fight alone. If I do not have them I would not be

able to do anything by myself. Thus, please let me add this family to Ryouta’s
family.] (Margaret)
[I see. If that’s the case—–I welcome you.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much! Being under the wing of Ryouta family, The Margaret
Family once again thank you and wish to do our best in the future.] (Margaret)
Margaret was delighted and strongly hugged me.
We were at the plaza after leaving the dungeon in the afternoon.
The plaza was also added as a result of earning lots of money.
Aurum Dungeon was originally in the middle of private houses, so the

remnants of those private houses were removed, and a fountain was created in
the middle followed by constructions of shops related to dungeon was built.
Indole was also changing to suit the dungeon, which was a good change.
Thus, I was looking at Cliff face-to-face.
[Than this is goodbye, I will return to Shikuro. If you have anything please
contact me anytime.] (Ryouta)
I guess I have finished helping Cliff for now.
With the misunderstanding of Margaret, because she was listening from the
side when she confessed to me, he understood that his former captain——they
were different from that elderly man.
[Ryouta…..No, Ryouta-san.] (Cliff)
[-san? Why so formal all of a sudden?] (Ryouta)
[I…..please let us be under Ryouta-san’s wings too! Perhaps another two

more person…..but please….] (Cliff)
Two person.
Cliff’s friend, which was another colleague who has survived together with
that man.
It was a declaration to save that person.
[I got it, good luck.] (Ryouta)

[Yes! Thank you so much!] (Cliff)
Cliff started using honorific words to me completely.
He probably saw what I could do from Margaret.
Cliff felt confident that he would be able to help his companion.

Chapter 109
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Amagi Brilliant Park
TLN Note: My heart melted for this chapter! I was listening to Ghibli Jazz
Music which really made the mood for me for this chapter! Check it out!
The road leading back to Shikuro from Indole.
A wilderness that had nothing at all, and a man-made road built to compensate
for the lack of things.
With a world that has everything(products) dropped from dungeons, if you

were to leave just a few miles away from a dungeon, you would find no cities or
humans whatsoever, which gives of an end of the world atmosphere.
On that empty path, Margaret and I were walking on it.
My appearance was your typical adventurer that you see everyday, but
Margaret had an appearance showcasing her as [The • Princess].
Her clean and elegant look was displayed from top to bottom.
It was a considerable mismatch with this wilderness.
[So in conclusion, Ryouta is the head chief of Indole?] (Margaret)

[There is the village mayor, I’m just appointed as the Chief of the Dungeon
Association.] (Ryouta)
[The position of the association chief is overwhelmingly higher than that of

a village mayor. You can say that neither a city or a village can do without a
dungeon inside.] (Margaret)
[……That’s obvious.] (Ryouta)
I smile bitterly as I understood what Margaret was trying to say.
I do understand, but I just can’t see myself as a [Chief].
Back when I was working at that Black company at my former world, there
weren’t any positions for manager, plus new employees did not settle for long
and thus there weren’t any juniors at the company.
So I wasn’t familiar with being at the position of a chief which stood higher
than everyone.
[Which means those peoples were also saved by Ryouta.] (Margaret)
[That’s how things ended up being. Rescuing them and gaining knowledge
of the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
Plus doubling the drops in the dungeon—–Though I omitted from saying it.
I’m not sure whether it’s the spirit of the dungeon or it really was the God of
the dungeon, but I figured that it was best to keep Aurum’s existence to myself
for the time being.
[Nothing less from Ryouta.] (Margaret)
[Anyways—–] (Ryouta)
I looked around us, and after checking that there were no one else I asked her.
[Did your four knights, I mean four teammates not follow you?] (Ryouta)
[You mean Rat, Social, Play, and Builder?] (Margaret)

[Yeah them.] (Ryouta)
I did remember their name being that (weird).
[They are following though.] (Margaret)
[Eh? Where on earth..?] (Ryouta)
[Rat.] (Margaret)
[Yes.] (Rat)
[WTF!!!] (Ryouta)
The moment Margaret called for his name, one of the knights suddenly
appeared out of nowhere.
He appeared without a sound like a ghost and kneeled down in a posture as if

[A follower following his princess].
[Where in the heck did you come from?] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Rat)
Rat did not answer my question.
[Well, I wonder where though?] (Margaret)
Margaret tilted her head, as if not knowing too.
[We are always here when Margaret-sama needs us, and when Margaret-
sama orders at any moment or at any place we will comply, also whenever we
are not in use, we will be at a place which won’t get in the way of Margaret-
sama.] (Rat)
[Is what he said~] (Margaret)
[Th, that didn’t explained anything at all.] (Ryouta)
[Good work Rat, it’s alright now, you may leave.] (Margaret)
[Yes.] (Rat)
Rat slightly bowed and disappeared as the same as when he came.
Although I was watching him the entire time, but the moment I blinked he
disappeared from my sight.
As if he wasn’t here from the beginning.
[…….Oi oi, he even removed his footprints?] (Ryouta)
In the wilderness there remained only the footprints of Margaret and I, and
there were no evidence of Rat ever stepping foot here at all, even looking at
several tens of meters, there weren’t any footprints of him ever existing.
[It’s almost as if you summoned him, okay I won’t say anymore.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right.] (Margaret)
[What’s more that attitude. It reminds me of way back when I saw the
position of a senpai and a new stuff which turned into an errand boy under
that senpai.] (Ryouta)
[What’s an errand boy(Pashiri)?] (Margaret)
She doesn’t know what’s an errand boy, well it can’t be help as she is a
princess.
[It’s a position where you are ordered to buy yakisoba bread or juice or
something like that.] (Ryouta)
[If that’s the case then everyone is an errand boy?] (Margaret)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[Social, I want a cold tea.] (Margaret)
[Here you go.] (Social)
[What the!!!] (Ryouta)

I was surprised by that sudden action.
A different man appeared diagonally behind Margaret this time.
I don’t know where he got it, but the man gave a glass with ice to Margaret.
It looked tasty as one can see the cooling glass with water droplets dripping
from the glass.
[Thank you~] (Margaret)
[It’s my pleasure to serve.] (Social) (TLN: 恐悦)
After Margaret finished drinking, Social disappeared without a trace or sound.
Though their appearance is that of a knight…..but aren’t they ninjas in

disguise?
[That is seriously amazing. I’m kinda interested as to how far they would go
to listen to your orders though.] (Ryouta)
[You want to know?] (Margaret)
[Un, yeah.] (Ryouta)
[If Ryouta says so.] (Margaret)
Margaret stopped.
[Rat, Social, Play, Builder.] (Margaret)
After she called for the four of them, as if time has stopped for a moment, the
four of them appeared in front of Margaret, with one knee in front of her and
rests their arm on their protruding knee. This time they didn’t appear diagonally
behind of Margaret.
The appearance is that of a ninja, but their gesture showed that of a knight.
That imbalance was a little funny to look at.
[How far would you cooperate with me?] (Margaret)

When Margaret asked, the four of them did not spare any time, but they
weren’t in a hurry, using a delicate tone.
[I’ll live on for the sake of Margaret-sama.]
[I’ll die for the sake of Margaret-sama.]
[Margaret-sama’s joy is everything to me.]
[It’s because of Margaret-sama that everything exists.] (TLN: Is this some

sort of occult?!?!)
[They are outright devotees! Even their beliefs are similar to that of a
devotee!] (Ryouta)
[Thank you.] (Margaret)
After Margaret thanked them, the four of them disappeared without a sound
again.
[Well, they have answered. Are you convinced with that?] (Margaret)
[Instead of being convinced, I feel that it was extremely amazing.] (Ryouta)
[Wait? Didn’t the each of them received a gold dust from Margaret.
Wouldn’t that mean that they are pleased to serve you because they received
something.] (Ryouta)
『We deserve only death if we refused any of Margaret-sama’s gifts!』
[Wow wtf again!!] (Ryouta)
[What seems to be the problem?] (Margaret)
I was surprised enough to jump up, but Margaret seemed to be calm as ever.
I looked around me, I was certain that someone came and whispered into my
ear, but when I looked around nobody was here.
Besides, I felt that the voice was different from the ordinary voice.
…..That is seriously amazing, just amazing.
After being surprised, I calmed down and finally accepted it.
[They really are firm believers. Well, when I first met Margaret, I thought
that you were like an idol, because you sold an Air box or something.]
(Ryouta)
[What is an Idol?] (Margaret)
[Un? Aah….It’s a type of race where everyone loves and adores them.]
(Ryouta)
I tried giving my interpretation.
[From everyone….Is it?] (Margaret)
[That’s right.] (Ryouta)
[…..Even Ryouta?] (Margaret)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Am I also….liked by Ryouta?] (Margaret)
Dokin.
Margaret turned to me and looked straight to me.
A happy eyes with reddish cheeks.
It’s as if—–Wait, wait, wait just a minute.
Idols should not have any romantic relationship or even get married—–
[I really like Ryouta……so does Ryouta….like me too?] (Margaret)
A hard ball without fine workmanship was thrown straight at me.
My chest took a critical hit.

My heart was beating fast, spiking up my heartbeat in a stretch.
[………………]
Margaret was staring at me with wet eyes.
As I was excited and warmed up, she gradually became troubled, then
saddened, as if tears were starting to pour out from her eyes.
[Is it, a no then…..?] (Margaret)
[No no that’s not it!] (Ryouta)
[Is that true?] (Margaret)
[Yes! I think I like you, but—–] (Ryouta)
This happened before with Elza, but I have little experience with such things.
I have no idea what to do.
And, I’m at a lost.
My visibility unexpectedly became dark, and a soft feeling was transmitted to

my lips.
The contact of about 0.1 seconds, a kiss just like a bird.
Kiss.
My head had gotten even whiter.
[———! Wh, what have I done!] (Margaret)
Margaret’s face turned even redder, and her face was boiling up.
[Rat, Social, Play, Builder! Please hide my face.] (Margaret)
[ [ [ [ Yes! ] ] ] ]
The four shinobi knights appeared without a sound and surrounding Margaret.
[Uuuuuuu…..I, I’m so sorry!] (Margaret)
While still being embarrassed, Margaret ran away covering her face with her
hands while being escorted by the four of them.
I remained standing there blankly.
[Satou-dono.]
[Wow (stop scaring me!)!!] (Ryouta)
One of the knights who escorted Margaret appeared in front of me.
If I’m not mistaken…..It’s Rat right?
He looked at me straight in the eyes with a serious face…..and with that face
he honestly said.
[This was the first time we have seen Margaret-sama with such a happy
expression.] (Rat)
[Eh? Aaah….] (Ryouta)
I imagined he would say things like [This unlucky man should not deserve
the Princess!] or something along those lines, but what I was told was the
complete opposite of that.
[Please continue to be with her from now onwards…..] (Rat)
After saying that, Rat bowed and disappeared once again.
[Thank you….] (Ryouta)
Being said that by Rat, I remembered the feeling of that kiss.
Imagining the words [from now on] and [various] with Margaret, my heart
rate increased even more than usual.

Tagged as: chapter 109, The Princess's [Love], 姫の「好き」

Chapter 110
REPORT
TLN Note: I just recently watched Steins;Gate, so the image may or may not
have an influence on it. Tutturu~ Now I’m sad….
Featured Image Credited: Steins;Gate
I’ve missed a shot again from using the Infinite Lightning Bullet.
Nihonium Dungeon, Fifth floor.
While the snow danced around the dungeon, the shot to the Red Skeleton
missed again and lightning strikes burst into the wall of the dungeon.
[Damn…….cut by 50%…..] (Ryouta)
My condition was horrible since this morning. My hit rate was already 0% to
start off because of the Red Skeleton I fought from the beginning, and now it
only raised to 50%.
The reason was pretty obvious……My heart was still beating fast, and a fuzzy
feeling was felt throughout my body.
The Red Skeleton went behind me and hit me with it’s bone.
It made a clean hit on the back of my head and laughed with it’s bones
cackling.
[What…..don’t look down on me!] (Ryouta)
I grabbed it’s legs from the ground and gathered power from my entire body
and swiftly returned a punch.
Although the Red Skeleton tried to withdraw at super speed, but my fist
connected first.
The Red Skeleton was blown away and shattered before it could even hit the
wall of the dungeon.
It then dropped the MP seed and picking up I gained 1 MP. Afterwards, I blew
out air that was accumulated in my lungs, letting out a [Fuuu] sound.
In the dungeon which had snow falling, I scratched my head repeatedly,

messing up my hair.
The cause was obviously because of what Margaret said.
The unexpected kiss that I received yesterday still made me angry.
With my unstable condition, it took a longer than usual as I was constantly

failing to hit the target—–and at the end my hit rate went down by 40%.
I extended the battle until lunch break, and somehow I was able to raise my
MP from B to A.
In the afternoon, I went to Teruru by myself, but I encountered Margaret at the

[I was waiting for you~] (Margaret)
[You waited?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, I went to Ryouta’s house but you weren’t there, then the people in the
house said that you would be at Teruru in the afternoon.] (Margaret)
[Aah…..Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I averted my eyes from her.
I could not look at Margaret’s face properly as the base of my ear was hot.
My heart was racing, as I remembered about yesterday’s kiss.
[An, anyways do you need anything from me?] (Ryouta)
[I thought of looking at how Ryouta hunts.] (Margaret)
[Looking at me hunting?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Among the adventurers who are in Shikuro, I was wondering if I could
learn from Ryouta’s fierce battles against monsters.] (Margaret)
[So you want to learn about my movements.] (Ryouta)
[If I could move around by myself, then it would help Rat and the rest too in
the future.] (Margaret)
[Well, it’s better to have more variety.] (Ryouta)
Even if it’s still dealing the last hit, but if the person who is dealing the final
hit was stronger then it would certainly change some things.
If their attack power is high, then it would reduce the amount of cuts they
need to do, and if they have a high accuracy, then they do not have to restrain it
all the time.
As Margaret becomes stronger, it was certain that more things could be done.
[……Your ambition is amazing.] (Ryouta)
[Yes? What did you just say?] (Margaret)
[Nothing at all. I got it, follow me then.] (Ryouta)
[Yes !!] (Margaret)
Margaret followed me into the dungeon with a smile on her face.

[I’m having deep emotions.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Margaret)
[Ah no, I still remember when I first went inside here, I was the same as
Margaret, our status were almost the same. Though all my Drops are high, but
my abilities were all F.] (Ryouta)
[Is that true?] (Margaret)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[If that’s the case, then I could also be like Ryouta~] (Margaret)
[I guess so.] (Ryouta)
My only strength is my Drops being All S, and also having Nihonium, so I

thought that I would not put water on Margaret with eyes shining brightly.
With that out, I started my hunt.
While pushing the Magic Cart, we went further inside the dungeon.
A Slime appeared and jumped at me.
I stopped the Slime with my hands, and fired at it from on top of the Magic
Cart.
Even with a normal bullet it would penetrate the Slime • instantly killing it.
The dropped bean sprouts then fell right into the Magic Cart.
[That’s amazing, with just one attack.] (Margaret)
[Plus I defeated it from above the Magic Cart, so the drop would fall right
into the cart without having to pick it up. As the Slime is weak so it was easy to
do this method to increase the efficiency.] (Ryouta)
[So that’s how it is.] (Margaret)

Plus, using normal bullets instead of the Infinite Lightning Bullet was also to
increase efficiency.
Recently, I learned a few things, when a monster was zapped by the lightning,
it takes time to burned it to crisp before dropping it’s drop.
Though with the normal bullet, it would instantly penetrate and kill it and in
an instant drop the bean sprouts.
Even though it’s just a few second difference, but the time would accumulate
and it would result in a time lost when using the lightning bullet.
Although it’s infinite and user-friendly, but it wasn’t suitable for pursuing
efficiency when it comes to doing things like time attack.
Bringing Margaret along, I defeated the Slimes as we went forward.
Defeating it, letting the bean sprouts fall into the Magic Cart, then repeat the
process.
Suddenly, my feet stopped.
[What’s wrong?] (Margaret)
[Just a little while longer.] (Ryouta)
Margaret tilted her head.
I prepared my gun and waited for awhile.
After 30 seconds had passed, a Slime was born.
The moment it was born I defeated it, and put the bean sprouts inside the
Magic Cart.
[Wh, what was that?] (Margaret)
[I could guess the spawn point of the monster at a certain extent. For this
point, the Slime would spawn every 5 minutes. When we went around and
returned here I thought it was about time for it to spawn again.] (Ryouta)
[You could even remember something as detailed as this! That’s amazing!]
(Margaret)
[I’m just used to it.] (Ryouta)
[Is there anything else?] (Margaret)
Margaret was admiring me.
Her eyes were shining ever so brightly, and her face had a child-like
expression waiting for something else to happen.
That face made me want to explain more.
From what I’ve remembered thus far, I taught her everything I’ve learned with
the bodily sensation.
And to put it to practice, I showed her the efficiency rate of hunting in Teruru
Dungeon.
Margaret was extremely happy about it and kept on saying how awesome I
was.
Her expression was beautiful and also adorable. Having these two high level
expression together is dangerous.
I want to look at that expression more, and tried other ways to make her show.
(TLN: Creepy ryouta)
[That was so amazing to look at.] (Margaret)
Evening befalls, and we head out of Teruru Dungeon, and Margaret and I were
walking around the city streets.
From the first floor down to the seventh floor, I showed her the steps of
defeating each individual monsters from each floors, and also the most efficient
way of strategizing each floor.
Margaret was overwhelmed with pleasure, looking at it made me thought that

it was worth doing it.
[As I expect of Ryouta, my one and only Prince-sama.] (Margaret)
[Pri—–] (Ryouta)
Margaret went straight with her speech, and made my heart skipped a beat.
The thought of showing her the methods of hunting monsters was completely
forgotten and my heart was beating even faster.
A cherry coloured lips entered the vision of my eyes.
This is bad, what am I supposed to do.
Once I became conscious of the person, looking at her in front of me made my

heart beat even faster than usual.
[Aa, there he is. Ooi Ryouta.]
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Someone was calling me from behind, and I saw Alice heading towards me.
While waving her hands, I could see the 3 SD sized monsters sitting on her
shoulders.
In a way a saviour has come to save me. The excitement died down a little,
and I turned to look at Alice.
[Breaking news, you would probably want to know about it so Elza sent me
to tell you about it.] (Alice)
[Breaking news?] (Ryouta)
[Yes !] (Alice)
Alice strongly nodded, and expressed her innocent smile.

[Congratulations, your income for today exceeded 3 Million~] (Alice)
[——-Ooo.] (Ryouta)
[It’s a new record for Ryouta.] (Alice)
[Ah I see, so it exceeded.] (Ryouta)
[That’s amazing, 1 day 3 Million Piro. What happened though?] (Alice)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
My heart skipped a beat, but it was a different kind of beat.
Alice looked at where Margaret was at, and she’d gotten surprised.
Looks like she didn’t know, phew.
If she knew the reason then I would’ve died from embarrassment.
In the morning my efficiency was less than half, but at noon I wanted to show
my good side to Margaret so I was able to make a new record.
[I do not understand, but congratulations~] (Margaret)
[Congrats, Ryouta is indeed amazing right~] (Alice)
When the person herself said it to me it was a bit embarrassing.
Tagged as: a new record for oneself, chapter 110, 自己新記録

Chapter 111
REPORT
TLN Note: Continuing from the .GIF Haters Gonna Hate—-on this chapter.
Featured Image Credited: Steins;Gate
Nihonium’s fifth floor, after defeating the last Red Skeleton, I picked up the
seed.
The seed that was on the palm of my hand melted like a snowflake and
disappeared.
[With this….It’s finally S.] (Ryouta)
I’ve already felt it previously that I was close to maxing the status out, so this
morning while counting the amount of monsters I defeated, my status has finally
reached to S.
After killing the newly emerged Red Skeleton, I went back to where I came.
After walking to the entrance, I stood in front of the K-I-A board.
There were no K-I-A board inside Nihonium, probably because it drops

nothing hence everyone thinks it’s a shitty dungeon.
At least at the bare minimum, they placed a K-I-A board right in front of the
dungeon which I was standing and operating it right this instance.
The Red Skeletons at the fifth floor drops MP seeds which finally upped my
MP to S.
This was now my 5th S. Initially all of them were F, but I finally have five of
them becoming S.
It seemed like a long journey, but not really either.
I had other abilities up and gathering normal items and cheat items to help,
which both had its easiness and difficulties.
… … It was done, but.
[I can’t seem to see the benefits of having MP.] (Ryouta)
Wait that was a misunderstanding, what I was trying to say was I felt that
having my MP maxing out did not give me any benefit.
I could feel the benefits of HP and Endurance even at an early stage, the
overall damage being taken had drastically decreased and I could feel confident
from being attacked by an ordinary monster as I would not die immediately.
I’ve also realised the benefits of Strength and Speed as I could fight without
using a gun.
On the other hand, I don’t see a thing for MP.
The magic that I remembered having were two, Wind Cutter and Reservation.
Wind Cutter is a Level 1 wind magic, the very basic of the elementary magic.
On the other hand, Reservation is a magic that applies my drop S stats to any
monster and anyone who defeats that monster would get an S drop drop.
For the former it was weak in general, and the latter is used only when facing
strong enemies.
For different reasons, my magic had not much use.
Well, if I use Reservation, the effect is good.

In any case, I have used almost no magic and thus maxing MP to S had no
benefits whatsoever.
[Should I buy…..another Magic Fruit.] (Ryouta)
In the city of Shikuro, inside a Magical Tool Store.
I stared at the three Magic Fruits.
[I don’t know whether I have to remind you about such things.]
Isaac, the store owner said so while bitterly smiling..
[No matter how many times you look at it it’s useless. I understand your
feelings of eating a Magic Fruit and learning a magic, but you won’t know
what magic you get.] (Isaac)
[…..It might be.] (Ryouta)
I was still gazing at the fruits to see whether there were any difference to it.
Buying one isn’t cheap either. If you managed to buy one and eat, you can
learn one magic for just only 3 Million Piros, and it’s not as if I’m not gonna buy
it, it’s just that I wasn’t in a hurry in buying it.
What’s more, even if I know I was buying it, I’m contemplating on which one
I should buy as one costs a whopping 3 Million Piro.
[Well, I guess it’s fine to concentrate as long as you want until you decide to
buy it.] (Isaac)
Isaac turned his palm upward and shrugged his shoulders.
Perhaps there were other customers like me, thus he had gotten used to it.
[……Muuuu.] (Ryouta)
I gazed at the Magic Fruit so much that a hole has opened from it.
I looked from the front then behind.
I looked at the side and look from top to bottom.
I gazed at it from all angles.
[——!] (Ryouta)
Suddenly, at that instant when I gazed at the three fruits from all angles, I
could see something behind the leftmost magical fruit.
I unintentionally squint my eyes.
[What’s the matter?] (Isaac)
[That……] (Ryouta)
[That?] (Isaac)
Isaac stared at the Magic Fruit that I was looking.
[What’s wrong with this Magic Fruit?] (Isaac)
[………..] (Ryouta)
I wanted to say [Can’t you see it?], but I decided to swallow my words.
Perhaps he really can’t see it, and only I could see it.
A woman was standing behind the leftmost magical fruit.
Her body was translucent, and it had a shape of a human which was only
slightly larger than the Magic Fruit.
It was like a ghost…….A woman in sleeves.
[…………Give me this.] (Ryouta)
[Please come again—-] (Isaac)
Restraining from wanting to say it out loud, I brought the Magic Fruit with a
woman wearing a kimono dress happily smiling.
The suburbs of Shikuro, a place where rarely anyone comes.
I came to the place where I always use to hatch rogue monsters and placed the
Magic Fruit on the ground.
After leaving the store, the figure of the woman in kimono disappeared.
Just a while ago, I was having various thoughts on the Kimono Lady, but now
it was different.
Aurum of Aurum, a spirit of the dungeon, might have some association with
it.
Nihonium, a woman in kimono.
[……Wouldn’t that just be too easy?] (Ryouta)
With that in mind, I left the Magic Fruit and waited for it to hatch.
Even if you eat the Magic Fruit normally, you would only gain one magic, but
if you hatched it into a rogue monster and drop it again with my S Drop, it would
give you the effects of the Magic Fruit twice.
While waiting for it, it made me feel like a chef cooking in a fine dining.
After a while the Magic Fruit hatched into a rogue monster..
It was a Liquid Metal monster similar to before, and right after it hatched it
changed into the same figure as me.
The monster with an ability that retains 80% of the ability of whoever they
transform to.
[She’s there again.] (Ryouta)
A woman in kimono appeared on his shoulder for only an instant.

It was similar to Alice’s monsters standing on her shoulder.
After smiling a little, she disappeared, and the monster started attacking.
Just like before, I fired a Restraint Bullet with the max amount of Bullet
Enhancer, and defeated it by repeatedly firing the Infinite Lightning Bullets in
succession.
It was good to have the Infinite Lightning Bullet, or else it would take a ton of
bullets to defeat this guy.
It’s not just this monster, but it was the same with Rare monsters or Dungeon
Masters.
It’s not that I can’t defeat it, but it’s troublesome and there are monsters that
would not turn around for anything.
In order to fight such monsters, I thought that I wanted to be a bit stronger.
While thinking about it, the rogue monster collapsed and dropped Magic
Fruit.
The Magic Fruit which originally had one hexagonal star now became two
hexagonal stars.
I ate it and at that moment, two Magic emerged from within my head.
The first one was Magic Force. It is a spell that consumes MP each time you
attack but in return your Physical Damage increases.
The other one was——
[Satou-dono.]
[Uwaa!!] (Ryouta)
My name was suddenly called out and I was surprised till I jolted up.
The one in front of me was Rat, one of the ninja knights who was always
around Margaret.
[Wh, what is it?] (Ryouta)
[Please lend me your power.] (Rat)
[My power……? Wait, are you injured?] (Ryouta)
I was surprised to hear his request, but looking at him closely I could see he
was quite shabby.
His armor had been torn from various places and the torn place was bleeding
out his blood.
[What exactly happened?] (Ryouta)
[Margaret-sama is in danger.] (Rat)
[What?(NANI!)] (Ryouta)
Nihonium dungeon, the first floor.
[Satou!]
As soon as I entered, the old man who was selling the air called out for my
name.
[Where’s Margaret?] (Ryouta)
[Over there!]
As soon as he said that, I looked at the direction he was pointing, and saw
Margaret and the three knights protecting her.
And the figure of the monster as well.
A 160cm tall monster with long hair.
The translucent body made it look like a ghost.
It was a Dungeon Master of Nihonium.

[So you’ve encountered it.] (Ryouta)
[I can’t believe it appeared….Satou, please do something about it.] (Rat)
[I’m on to it.] (Ryouta)
I moved forward one step.
Beside me was Rat, and he called for me.
[I’ll do anything, just say the word.] (Rat)
I caught a glimpse of him.
Even though the armo was hiding it, but I could tell that the wound wasn’t
light. The wound was dripping out blood nonstop.
Still he had no fear in his eyes.
His face only showed a [If it’s for Margaret].
Admiring….no, it’s more of a respect to him.
[It’s fine, I can handle it by myself.] (Ryouta)
[……Can you do it?] (Rat)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, and after feeling something, Rat left it to me without saying

anything.
After running towards it, I saw her appearance.
It wasn’t Margaret, nor was it the Dungeon Master.
But it was that woman in sleeves.
She then smiled at me sweetly, and with that I confirmed.
[I have another 4 more floors to go, so please wait for me.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, she smiled with satisfaction and disappeared.
I then chant a spell.
[Repetition.] (Ryouta)
The moment I casted it, my body suffered a tremendous burdened, my magic

—–MP felt like it had been sucked up dry.
It should be like that, as my opponent was the Dungeon Master.
Repetition, a magic that instantly kills a monster that you’ve defeated before
in exchange for MP.
The Nihonium Dungeon Master was burned to crisp, as I defeated it in one hit
in exchange for my S rank MP.
Tagged as: chapter 111, circling magic, 周回魔法

Chapter 112
REPORT
TLN Note: That marks the end of this Christmas Special chapters for
everyone! Hope you enjoyed it cause I sure as heck did!
Featured Image Credited: Probably last Steins;Gate
I held onto the Slime that just appeared. Without using my guns, but with my
hands.
It was the new magic that I’ve just learned, and the ability is to forcibly kill
one monster of my choice.
The Slime disappeared, and it dropped bean sprouts.
I picked it up and threw it into the Magic Cart.
This was the first time it was that easy. Though I could still use my gun to
defeat it, but using a gun would take my concentration to aim at the target before
shooting.
Compare it with the magic Repetition, I don’t even need to aim, all I have to
do is imagine where the monster is and it would be defeated.
What’s more—–
[It consumes only a little MP.] (Ryouta)
I’ve only ever used this magic at the Dungeon Master once to save Margaret.
At that time, with just one use it felt like my entire body was sucked dry as I
ran out of MP.
Though today was alright, it didn’t happen like before when I used it on the
Slime.
Another Slime appeared, and doing what I did before, I used Repetition.
The Slime was instantly killed and dropped the bean sprouts.
As I suspect, I didn’t even feel my MP depleting at all.
Repetition, a magic that instantly kills any monster that the owner defeated
before, and the MP consumption depends on the strength of the monster.
An easy enemy like a Slime would barely consume much at all.
[In a way….no wait it can be said this magic is the strongest in this world.]
(Ryouta)
Having a magic that instantly kills monster that have been killed before would
only be a convenient tool in games, but for this world it would likely be the
strongest magic.
In a world where everything is dropped from monster, the ability to defeat

monsters and circling around can be said the most useful.
It might not even be an exaggeration to say that just by using magic, I could
instantly kill a monster.
[The only problem is….how many times can I use it?] (Ryouta)
The consumption when defeating a Slime is not zero, and although it’s low,
but I certainly felt my MP being consumed even if it was just a little.
How many times can I use it before I ran out of MP…..Let’s test it out.
I used Repetition on the weakest Slime.
Defeating it with magic, it dropped the bean sprouts and then putting it in the
Magic Cart. Once the cart was full, I pressed the switch and sent the drops to my
home.
And repeating that process.
I kept repeating without minding my MP.
[…….Fuu.] (Ryouta)
Finally my MP has ran out, repeatedly using the magic to kill, it was half the
usual time—–after going around the dungeon, my MP ran out at about 3PM.
Even though my MP was S, it was already powerful enough that I could use
this magic nonstop for nearly three hours.
Well then, what was the outcome?
I went back home.
It was the first time I came back from Teruru during midday.
[I’m back.] (Ryouta)
A house with three story building, I went inside the first floor.
There, Elza was sitting down inside what seemed to completely look like a
store.
She was dispatched by the Swallow’s Repayment store to help me, she stood
up and greeted me.
[What seems to be the problem, you’re early today.] (Elza)

[I wanted to know how much I’ve earned for today.] (Ryouta)
[Aah, I knew it.] (Elza)
What do you mean you knew it?} (Ryouta)
I answered Elza while tilting my head.
[Ryouta-san, were you trying some new method today?] (Elza)
[How did you know?] (Ryouta)
[Of course I know about it. Today, it was different from the usual way when
you sent the items over.] (Elza)
[Oh, because of that.] (Ryouta)
It might seemed unexepected to be able to spot such difference.
[Well then, yes the passbook,[ (Ryouta)
[Please wait for a moment.] (Elza)
Elza took the passbook and recorded today’s earnings.
While I was waiting, I was filled with excitement.
Elza who finished recording it handed the passbook back to me with a smile
on her face.
[Here you go.] (Elza)
[Let’s see…..WOW 3 Million Piro!?!] (Ryouta)
The number written on the passbook was 3 Million when I rounded down the
fraction.
The amount was certainly…..
[Wasn’t it almost the same as the other day’s record?} (Ryouta)

It was when I wanted to show my good side to Margaret, when I wanted to
challenge my limits.
It was also the same amount when I broke through my limits, and this time I’d
only used half the time.
[What’s more so quickly….., Ryouta-san you’re amazing….] (Elza)
[Well it’s thanks to a new magic I’ve learned.] (Ryouta)
[You’ve learned a new one? A new magic that is.] (Elza)
[Well it’s from the Magic Fruit.] (Ryouta)
[Oh I see…..Still it’s amazing.] (Elza)
Elza looked at me with respect as I looked down at the passbook.
The money that was spent yesterday has came back to me.
The ability of this new magic, plus having extra time after earning the usual
earnings.
[I want to head back to the dungeon again.] (Ryouta)
[Are you going again?] (Elza)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, and opened my passbook and showed it to Elza.
[I’m still shy of 2 Million to hit the 10 Million mark.] (Ryouta)
[Woow! You can still make it! If you continue with today’s pace.] (Elza)
Elza was relieved, and sweetly smiled at me.
[Well then, I’ll head out now.] (Ryouta)
[Do your best! I’ll also do my best!] (Elza)

Encouraged by Elza who tried doing a small guts pose, I turned around and
head for Teruru Dungeon again.
Though my MP has ran out, it wasn’t a problem.
I shot myself with a Recovery Bullet and it restored my MP entirely.
I then entered the dungeon again with my MP at full bar.
This day, I would never be able to see it from my former world.
My account balance showed a 10 Million digit.
Tagged as: a large scale, chapter 112, 大台

Chapter 113
REPORT
TLN Note: Ah, what a fun week/year this has been~ Hope I could do more
specials next time(If I have the time).
Featured Image Credited:
At night in the cities of Shikuro.
The bar • Villa De Edge.
It was a famous store with various types of beers from around the globe’s
dungeons, changing their beers every day.
Once work during the daytime was over, Emily and I both came over here for
a drink.
[It’s been awhile since Yoda-san and I are both alone nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Now that you mention, it has been a long while. Well, our members did
increase, so it was rather difficult for us to be alone most of the time.] (Ryouta)
I chugged the beer in one gulped, and ordered another one from the waitress.
Since there were 10 types displayed tonight, I could drink all 10 of them in order
and savour each taste.
[Eve is all about carrots as usual, and Alice isn’t the type to drink so there
wasn’t a reason to invite her, then how about Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[Celeste-san is currently resting at home nanodesu. She mentioned that her

head was throbbing in pain desu.] (Emily)
[Her head? Is she alright?] (Ryouta)
[She doesn’t seem to be having a fever so I think she’s fine, but I told her to
contact us if anything were to happen desu.] (Emily)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
The 130cm girl who was sitting across was slowly sipping away the same beer
that I’d just drank.
Looking at her, she really displayed her adult side, taking care of things at
home and all.
She is clearly the perfect person to be a mother in charge of a house, it was

hard seeing somebody being sick if they were being taken cared by her.
[Fuuu….] (Emily)
[Yoda-san, have you realized desu?] (Emily)
[Realized what?] (Ryouta)
[Since just awhile ago, everyone was looking at Yoda-san nodesu.] (Emily)
[Looking at me?] (Ryouta)
Placing the mug down, I turned my head and scanned the entire bar.
Now that she said, I noticed that there were people staring at me.
Both men and women——For some reason when I laid eyes with the women,
they immediately looked away. Though just as Emily said, almost half of the
customers were looking at me.
[Yoda-san has already become a full-fledge celebrity nanodesu.] (Emily)
A celebrity huh.] (Ryouta)
[Being with Yoda-san makes me really proud nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Maybe Emily is unaware, but some of them might be looking at you too.
Hasn’t your Emily Hammer increased in sales over the past week? When I
went in to Arsenic, occasionally I would see nearly 90% of adventurers using
the Emily Hammer.] (Ryouta)
[Th, that’s because the hammer is good to use nanodesu~] (Emily)
Emily’s cheeks were blushing as she cast her eyes downwards.
Even though I wasn’t used to being this popular, Emily was way embarrassed
and wasn’t immune to being called a celebrity herself.
Seeing an embarrassed and adorable Emily made me want to tease her just a
little.
[Don’t be so modest, because you’re still Ryouta Family’s Number Two.]

(Ryouta)
With that sort of phrase, plus purposefully saying it out loud for everyone in
the bar to listen.
In that instance, the bar was bustling with noise, and gazes were all focused on
Emily.
[That kid is the Number 2? She doesn’t seem like it though.]
[You idiot, it’s not that kid, it’s that person! Emily • Brown, also known as
[The Little Giant] or [Our Lady of Strong Arms].]
[She’s that amazing. Can’t judge a person by their looks…..Placing her as

Number 2 in Ryouta • Satou’s eyes, is no sense…..]
Though some were talking about me, but the majority of the gossips were
about Emily.
Emily has gotten even more embarrassed, and not just her face, but her arms
and feets were bright red.
That was incredibly adorable in my opinion.
I thought of wanting to know more about [The Greatness of Emily].
After Emily was praised to death in the bar, the two of us finished up and was
now on the way back.
The night life of Shikuro, because the dungeon has a 24-hour of monsters
appearing, the adventurers were bustling around in the streets, turning it into a
nighttime castle.
Even the road that we’re taking, adventurers were walking around, making the
nightlife similar to that of Japan where everything was brightly lit and busy.
Being a world that drops everything from dungeons, it could be said that if
there is a dungeon, the place around the dungeon would always be lively.
[Nn?] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong desu?] (Emily)
I who stopped halfway, was stared by Emily while I was making a strange
look
My eyes were glued towards a particular street vendor.
To be exact it was a store with items, decorated mirrors.
[What’s wrong with that mirror desu?] (Emily)
[Emily can’t see it, I knew it.] (Ryouta)
[What can’t I see desu?] (Emily)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, went towards the street vendor and squatted down.
I stared at the mirror for a while, it wasn’t mistaken.
A person was sitting straightly(seiza) in front of the mirror.
It was a small girl who was wearing a kimono outfit.
It was the same girl that I met during the fight with Nihonium Dungeon
Master, the woman in sleeves.
This material was undoubtedly related to Nihonium.
No, there was also the example back in Aurum.
I wondered and came up with a conclusion that she might be a person who
was Nihonium herself.
What’s more, she had a worried look on her face.
While sitting straightly(seiza) in front of the mirror, she had a really

worrisome look on her face.
[Dear customer, are you interested in buying that?]
[…….Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I had no idea why, but I got a feeling that I needed this mirror no matter what.
(TLN: Because plot-sama says so)
[How much is it?] (Ryouta)
[It’s 15 Million Piro.]
[…….Huh? (Nani the fiak).] (Ryouta)
I doubted my ears for a moment.
[15 Million Piro?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right, this was taken from an aristocratic mansion, it is a venerable

item.] (Venerable: accorded a great deal of respect, especially because of age,
wisdom, or character.)
[So basically an antique item huh.] (Ryouta)
[That’s what it is.]
But to be worth 15 Million Piros.
Well it’s also true that an antique coming from an aristocratic mansion would
be worth this much.
An antique worth 15 Million Yen would give an image that seemed like
something to be given away from a rich people as a welcome gift.
[Okay, I’ll buy it.] (Ryouta)
[Please come again.]
[But please give me a days worth of time, I’ll come by here again at this
hour to pay you the amount.] (Ryouta)
I currently have more than 10 Million Piro in my savings account, and with
the help of my new magic skill Repetition, I could get 5 Million Piro in just half
a day.
Though I don’t have the money right now, but I would be able to have the
time to earn it by then.
[That’s fine by me. Though I’ll be leaving this city tomorrow, so I’ll only
wait until tomorrow night.]
[I got it, no problem.] (Ryouta)
[Then we’ll meet again tomorrow.]
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, I once again looked at the woman with sleeves.
The woman had a relieved look on her face, and she waved me goodbye.
With that kind of response, all the more for me to obtain this item., was what I
thought.
Early morning, I went out the first thing after waking up.
The weather this morning was great as always, and Emily who kept the house
was cozy and warm as ever.
With my condition right now, I could use Repetition twice as much to earn
that 5 Million.
I wanted to quickly head down to have Emily’s homemade breakfast, and start
working in the dungeon.
Was what I thought as I left my room and head down to the second floor
living room.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I could see Celeste being really exhausted and out of energy, laying down on
the table.
[Morning, what’s wrong Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[Aah…..Good morning Ryouta-san..] (Celeste)
[Are you sure you’re alright? Your facial expression tells me you’re not.]
(Ryouta)
[I’m alright, the same as usual.] (Celeste)
[Is that so? Well, if you’re not feeling well don’t push yourself alright?
We’re friends so if anything happens we’ll follow through together.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you….as expected, Ryouta-san is kind….but I’m fine, it’s just the
Magic Storm.] (Celeste)
[Aah, is that the reason why you’re not feeling well and you’re having a
headache?] (Ryouta)
[Un, so it’s all good.] (Celeste)
[If you say so.] (Ryouta)
After hearing that I was sort of relieved.
The Magic Storm, would make a magician like Celeste unable to use magic,
and would worsen your physical condition.
It might be something like a low pressure in the present day.
If that’s the case then there’s no helping it, I’ll take the words of Celeste to
just rest and it’ll be fine.
…..
……….
…………………
[Aaaaaah!] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what’s wrong Ryouta-san, suddenly shouting.] (Celeste)
[The Magic Storm….] (Ryouta)
Today’s the Magic Storm!?
The first floor, where the Swallow’s Repayment has opened a branch here, I
was facing Elza.
[It seems like the Magic Storm would continue throughout the day.] (Elza)
Because she was directly connected with the amount of purchase per person,
the employee of the trading shop——would keep track of the scale and length of
the weather, the Magic Storm.
After asking her, a desperate answer came back.

[How could this happen…….] (Ryouta)
[What seems to be troubling you Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[To be honest, I need to make at least 5 Million Piro by tonight.] (Ryouta)
[The Ryouta-san would be able to easily do that though!] (Elza)
[…..That is if there isn’t any Magic Storm right now.] (Ryouta)
[……Aah.] (Elza)
Elza was stunned, and finally got it.
Yes, I could earn 5 Million Piro in half a day, that is if I use Repetition to
instantly kill the monsters on the first floor, but how do I use Repetition, good
question, of course by using magic.
Usually I would be able to earn around 2 Million if I were to use my guns and
my CQC techniques, and if I’m on a fever to showcase my good quality to
someone, then it would be 3 Million.
But during the Magic Storm, I can’t reach 5 Million.
[Th, that is indeed bad.] (Elza)
[……I guess I should do what I can for now. I’ll pass heading to Nihonium
right now, and head straight to Teruru.] (Ryouta)
[I understand. I’ll support you to the best of my abilities too!] (Elza)
[I’ll count on you!] (Ryouta)
After heading inside Teruru, I hunted my first monster using my hands.
Since there’s the Magic Storm and all, the amount of adventurers roaming
around the dungeon has been reduced by quite a sum, so hunting was easy and
there were more monsters for me to hunt.
For now I’ll do the best I can, concentrating when using the Infinite Lightning
Bullet, and even using the Homing Bullets when necessary.
I’ve also used my pouch to suck up all the drops, and when the Magic Cart
was full I immediately pushed the button to sent the items to my home.
Furthermore, remembering the spots where the monsters would appear, I

timed their appearance. Moreover, thinking of mapping the best route to
efficiently hunt the monsters.
From the first floor to the second floor, and onwards to the third floor, I went
down all the way to the seventh floor before going up and repeat the cycle.
For now I kept on hunting.
After that—–It was afternoon.
[This whole morning was 2 Million and 3 thousand Piro…..] (Elza)
On the way I went back to ask how much I earned from Elza, but she
answered with an apologetic tone.
2 Million…..which means it wasn’t enough.
Even though I’ve used my entire strength to plow through the dungeon this
entire morning, it was only 2 Million.
So this was my limit.
Without using magic, half a day was 2 Million.
With my current equipment, knowledge, and abilities.
Using all of them to the best of my abilities, I could only earn 2 Million in half
days time.
Normally it wouldn’t be a problem, rather I would’ve said [Wow I’ve earned 4

Million a day!].
Though it was still not enough, I would need to earn 5 Million before the sun
sets…it’s not enough.
What’s more….
[Fuuu…..] (Ryouta)
[Yo, you don’t seem so good Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[Aah I’m fine, I’m just a little tired that’s all. I’m just exhausted from using
my full speed to hunt.] (Ryouta)
[That’s a relief….but, as for noon….] (Elza)
[……..] (Ryouta)
I can’t answer her.
If I’m exhausted after hunting all morning, I’m sure the earnings would lessen
for noon’s hunting.
…..What should I do.
[Uhmm….If you’re alright—-] (Elza)
Just as Elza was trying to suggest something, behind her, there were two girls
coming out from the entrance of the dungeon.
It was the two girls from Ryouta Family, Emily and Alice.
[Emily, and also Alice. What’s wrong?] (Ryouta)
[We’ve come to help Yoda-san desu!] (Emily)
[Since we’re here, there’s nothing to worry about~] (Alice)
[The two of you…..?] (Ryouta)
What’s happening, as I was anxiously thinking, Emily who had her rucksack
carrying behind her, placed that giant rucksack down the ground.
She picked up various things from inside there in a handy fashion and started
setting up in the dungeon.
A table and a sofa, and various ingredients.
After looking at it, it has completely became a resting place in the corner of
the dungeon.
What’s more, it was set up exactly the same as Emily’s unique and warmth
house.
[Sorry for the wait desu. You can rest here for awhile nodesu.] (Emily)
[Rest.] (Ryouta)
[Please rest for a bit, at least you’ll be able to store some energy and run
through the dungeon with all your might till the end nodesu.] (Emily)
[…..Emily.] (Ryouta)
Jiiin, it appeared.
[During this time, leave it to me!] (Alice)
[Alice would?] (Ryouta)
[Un! If I’m here, I can tell you where the monster is to battle with them~]
(Alice)
[Oh right, since you have that skill because you were born in the dungeon.]
(Ryouta)
[Yes, wouldn’t it be perfect for Ryouta~] (Alice)
[Yeah, it will.] (Ryouta)
Though I’ve memorized the places where the monsters would likely spawn,
but in the end it’s all from my experience.
Though, Alice’s special skill would allow her to know where the monsters are
like a radar.
If she were to support me, my efficiency would most likely increase.
[Emily, Alice…..] (Ryouta)
[It’s good to be grateful, but for now, please rest.] (Alice)
[And hunt the monsters nodesu!] (Emily)
[……Yes!] (Ryouta)
That’s right, this is not the time to be grateful yet.
First I’ll rest up, and after regaining my full strength I’ll continue hunting.
I sat on the sofa, and rest my body while being taken care of by Emily and
Alice.
[Thank you.] was what I said. (Ryouta)
With this, I’ve gained the support of both Emily and Alice.
During the entirety of noon, I was able to barely earn 3 Million Piro.
Without any problems, I was able to made it in time to buy the 15 Million Piro
mirror from the vendor.
TLN Note: So, it has already been 1 year, time really flies when you’re
busy/having fun! Well, I hope that 2018 would be an awesome year and wish all
my readers a wonderful New Year~ (Though it’s only 31st of December).
Tagged as: ひとりじゃない, chapter 113, you're not alone

Chapter 114
REPORT
TLN Note: Happy Belated New Years everyone!!!!
Holding onto the mirror that I bought, I went towards Nihonium together with
Emily and Alice.
[I’m truly thankful to the both of you.] (Ryouta)
[Your welcome nanodesu~] (Emily)
[Me too, and this was the first time I was of help to Ryouta~] (Alice)
Emily smiled gently.
Alice was hopping around delightfully whilst the three SD sized monsters
were hanging on her shoulder and were happy for her.
[Yoda-san looked extremely satisfied, you really wanted it it seems desu.]

(Emily)
[Yeah, after holding it I knew that it was worth getting it….] (Ryouta)
While we were walking, I held the mirror high up to the sky.
Emotions that couldn’t be explained suddenly accumulated from the bottom of

my chest.
I was glad that I got my hands on this, even if I was unhappy but I was glad.
Maybe it was fate, and I felt like if I were to pass this by, destiny would
change a lot.
It reminded me of the other time when I confirmed that it was something but
there weren’t any reason to proof my explanation.
[Hey, what would you do with that?] (Alice)
[I myself am also unsure, the only thing I do know is it’s related to

Nihonium.] (Ryouta)
[Why are you so sure of that?] (Alice)
[I think Alice would understand it though, you remember that I doubled the
drop rate of Aurum dungeon right?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah you did.] (Alice)
[That was because I met Aurum, who was the spirit living in the dungeon.
This is also similar, when I saw the mirror for the first time, I could see the
appearance of Nihonium.] (Ryouta)
Alice opened her eyes widely.
[Is that true?] (Alice)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[I see……so this mirror was something you absolutely had to get right.]
(Alice)
[Hence why….and I’m really grateful for your help.] (Ryouta)
While holding onto the mirror, I once again thanked them.
[I’ve already heard it once, so you don’t have to thank me so many times.
Aren’t we friends?] (Alice)
Despite saying all that, Alice placed her hands on her cheeks, and she seemed
happy enough that her cheeks were slightly blushed.
[Yes nanodesu, we’re happy to be able to become Yoda-san’s strength

nodesu ?] (Emily)
Even though she said that, but it seemed like a heart shape appeared at the end
of her sentence.
Anyways, it was thanks to them.
Thus in the end we brought the mirror and reached Nihonium.
From the start, this dungeon would not have much adventurers approaching it,
but it looked even more sad at night.
[It, It feels like somethings there…..I’m scared.] (Alice)
Alice rubbed her arms with her hands, and was trembling in fear.
[Feels like something’s gonna jump out at any second.] (Alice)
[Jump out?] (Ryouta)
[Well, like ghosts and stuff.] (Alice)
[Ghosts, well it certainly has that kind of atmosphere.] (Ryouta)
[If it that’s we will be fine nanodesu~] (Emily)
[Eh?] (Alice)
What do you mean? Alice wondered as she glanced at Emily, though Emily
slowly approached her, with that 130cm height she stretched her body up, and
held the SD Skeleton from Alice’s shoulder, and showed it to her.
#tried to draw
[Because Alice-chan is with Kakukaku-chan nanodesu~] (Emily)
[……Oh.] (Alice)
[Certainly there exists undead-type monsters.] (Ryouta)
[I see I see, so if it appears it would only be things like Kakukaku.] (Alice)
Alice said that, and the Boney-chan was rattling her bones just as her name
applies.
I felt that it was slightly different, but it seemed to convinced Alice, so I

decided to omit my words.
Since we’ve gotten accustomed to the scary atmosphere, we decided to go into

Nihonium together.
[The inside of the dungeon is as usual.] (Ryouta)
[There is neither day nor night.] (Alice)
[I has a sense of security like a home nanodesu.] (Emily)
I felt that Emily’s home was more secure than this place, but I decided not to
say it.
[Well then, this mirror—–] (Ryouta)
The next moment when I thought of what I should do, the mirror shone.
The light was enough to illuminate the inside of the dungeon and it was
floating away from the palm of my hands.
[Ryouta?] (Alice)
[….Well, I wonder if a demon would come out or not.] (Ryouta)
I reached for my double guns. If it was similar to Aurum, then we might need
to face something.
Both Emily and Alice prepared themselves.
Emily readied her huge hammer, and Alice made the three monsters into battle
stance.
Though the three of us were prepared, no enemy showed up.
Just beside the mirror floating in the air, two items emerged.
[It’s a sword nanodesu.] (Emily)
[And that…what a strange shape.] (Alice)
[……It’s a jewel.] (Ryouta)
[A jewel?] (Alice)
Alice tilted her head as I nodded.
In my head, the words [Three Sacred Treasures] emerged.
That word appeared probably because this is [Nihonium] after all.
The Sword, Kusanagi no Tsurugi
The Mirror, Yata no Kagami.
The Jewel, Yasakani no Magatama. (Reference to this)
You’ll definitely see them in games at least once, even I know of the name as
they were super major items.
A woman in sleeves appeared behind the mirror.
Nihonium, it was getting more convincing that it was her.
Nihonium said nothing, she just smiled like an adult.
Afterwards, the sword, the jewel, and the mirror that I bought disappeared.
[Wh, it disappeared?] (Alice)
[Did she take the mirror away nodesu.] (Emily)
[No, this is fine. The item was returned to the place where it was supposed to
be. It seems like I’ll have to collect the other two more items before something
happens.] (Ryouta)
[I see—] (Alice)
[But it was unfortunate nanodesu, it is a pity that nothing happens unless

you collect all three nanodesu.] (Emily)
[That’s not true.] (Ryouta)
[ [ Eh? ] ] (Alice & Emily)
The moment I said that, Emily and Alice was surprised.
[Alice, do you know the locations of the skeletons on this floor?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, I do know….but why?] (Alice)
[Please show me, I want to hunt them.] (Ryouta)
[I got it. Follow me.] (Alice)
After Alice said so, she returned the monsters back to their SD sized and they
were on her shoulders and started walking.
[Yoda-san, what happened exactly desu?] (Emily)
[You’ll find out afterwards.] (Ryouta)
I smiled at Emily, and loaded the Infinite Lightning bullet into my guns before
following Alice.
Outside of Nihonium, outside at night.
We were standing in front of the K-I-A board.
[Well then, let’s go~] (Ryouta)
[Okei.] (Alice)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
After the two of them nodded, I operated the K-I-A board as usual.
The displayed status evolved another step than what I previously saw.
The HP, is now SS.
[What is this, what does this mean?] (Alice)
[HP becoming SS desu……did it increase from the skeletons just now

nodesu?] (Emily)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Oh, so this was the mirror’s effect?] (Alice)
[Strictly, it’s different.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Why is that so?] (Alice)
[There are 9 statuses right? So, in Nihonium——there are three items in

total to collect right. What that means—–] (Ryouta)
[So 3 of the statuses could become SS nanodesu?] (Emily)
Emily who had the longest relationship with me understood the meaning way
quicker than Alice.
I nodded.
Yes, it’s 3.
So simple maths would show 3 X 3 = 9. It was the result of handing over the
mirror.
HP, Strength, and Speed.
The first three floors of Nihonium could now increase my statuses to SS.
TLN Note: As you have seen my really really incredible drawing, which was
an idea I thought up when translating chapters up until this far, I was like: “why
not try to draw some pictures or add some meme-ish photos whenever I find if
there were anything stupid on the novel.” I won’t flood it with many pictures
but maybe 1 or 2 every now and then. Plus, anyone who wants to draw a picture
based on my awesome picture can do so~ You can even draw your own fanart,
that’s right! I’ll be accepting fanarts both from your comments and from my
Discord Channel~ and I’ll post your fanarts on the chapters that you wanted it to
be! Also, all fanarts would be displayed on a separate post once I’ve gathered
enough. This is just a small little project I wanted to do, I don’t know whether
it’ll be a good idea but I thought, huh, it’s a New Year, why not make something
interesting for both the fans and for myself to keep us all entertained for the
upcoming year. Once again, thank you all for supporting this novel and I hope
that I could continue to do such a wonderful work(maybe even translate another
novel, who knows?). Oh and before I forget, you see the art below? Well It’s just
a chibi version of me and if you want to draw a fanart of me~ Please feel free to
do so too XD (maybe I’ll use one of your drawings as my avatar? Who knows)
TL;DR: Translator opened up a fanart contest for anyone to participate and

would be featured for whichever chapters they want it to be and also on a page.
feel free to draw a fanart of me~
Tagged as: chapter 114, 限界突破！, limit breaking!

Chapter 115
REPORT
Morning, Nihonium Dungeon’s second floor.
Killing zombies that I encountered using Repetition from one end to the other.
With the latest repeatable magic(Repetition) instantaneously killing the

zombies, and absorbing the dropped seeds into the pouch.
I managed to raise my strength in about half the previous time.
Just in case, I went out to check at the K-I-A board.
And thus, my Strength has finally reached SS.
Arsenic Dungeon, the first floor.
The moment I stepped foot inside the dungeon, I could immediately see the
appearance of Emily.
When Emily saw me walking in, she was surprised and carried her hammer
while running over here.
[Is something wrong desu? It’s rare for Yoda-san to be at any other dungeon
besides Nihonium before noon nodesu.] (Emily)
[I’ve raised my Strength—] (Ryouta)
Glancing around me, I omit saying the word SS.
Besides my teammates, nobody else knew about me having a status of S.
Statuses around this world were capped at A, even for the drop rate as well,
both of them were all capped at A.
At first I asked Emily about it, but sooner or later I’ve confirmed it with other
adventurers and concluded that it was common sense that the highest rank was
A.
Having S—-well it’s now capped at SS, it’s better to keep this a secret and
blur the word from letting other adventurers from Arsenic dungeon to know.
The adventurers around us that were mostly using Emily’s Hammer, were
glancing over at me when Emily ran over to my direction. Well, they’re probably
adventurers that are Emily’s fan (club).
It was a situation where I couldn’t speak freely.
[You’ve raised it already nodesu? That’s fast, usually Yoda-san would go

round and round until morning ends desu~] (Emily)
[It’s thanks to my trusty Repetition and Pouch, so progress was much faster
than usual. Also, the reason why I’m here is to test out my current Strength.]
(Ryouta)
[So that’s why nanodesu!] (Emily)
Emily nodded strongly, and understood the situation.
Arsenic Dungeon, in a way it was a special dungeon.
All monsters from within this dungeon were rock-type.
Although it’s body is harder than The Rock and there were only a few ways to
defeat it, but the rock wouldn’t attack back no matter what.
Thus, this place is a heaven’s match for Emily and her hammer.
Well, it’s not exclusive to just Emily, even the other adventurers—-men and
women of all ages who wants to show of some of their muscles could head on
here and break some rocks.
It’s the best place to test your Strength.
[Can I follow and see Yoda-san test his strength desu?] (Emily)
[Oh, of course you can.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you nanodesu!] (Emily)
Emily was like a happy child receiving a plushie from someone.
Though she has a height of a small kid, but don’t let that fool you as she
carries a huge hammer and hops around with that hammer, hulk smashing
everything on her path, making even adults fear her power.
Together with that Emily, we walked for a bit to find a monster in front of us.
It was a huge rock that resembled a chair. And right on the middle of the seat
—-was its face.
Dante Rock, that was the name of the first floor’s monsters.
Even while we’re right in front of it, it didn’t budge. So, I stood there while
stroking my chin.
[So, how should I go about this.] (Ryouta)
[What do you mean by that desu?] (Emily)
[Cutting it in half, well I’ve already done that before.] (Ryouta)
Confirming that there were other Dante Rocks chilling around the area, I
casually let out a punch.
The motion was like a kid gripping their hands tightly and swinging them
around, but I was serious in cutting it.
Cracked. The Dante Rock was split to half, followed by dropping Dandelion.
[As you can see, I’ve already done this before so I need to find another
method to gauge my current Strength.] (Ryouta)
[I see nanodesu. Then how about trying to smash it into little pieces
nodesu?] (Emily)
[Smashing it?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu!] (Emily)
[…..Fumu, let’s try it out shall we.] (Ryouta)
While stroking my chin again while thinking, Emily followed me to the next
Dante Rock.
As usual it didn’t even attack whatsoever, but it was staring at me with it’s
sharp and scary eyes. I took a deep breath, and did a rushing punch at the Dante
Rock.
As though like in a manga, I showered the Dante Rock with my Guardian

Spirit’s multiple fist combo attack.
It was an attack I wasn’t familiar with so a lot of strength was lost, but I
continued that for 20 seconds.
[That’s amazing desu! The rock is smashed to pieces nanodesu. Now it looks
like sand nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily was hopping around like a rabbit in excitement.
Before the Dante Rock had a chance to drop, it was smashed to pieces by my
rushing punch.
[No, this still doesn’t pinpoint my strength. I also felt that I’ve done this
before too.] (Ryouta)
[Oh yeah, I think you’ve done it before too nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Are they any other methods….] (Ryouta)
[Nanodesu……] (Emily)
Emily placed her arms on her waist while tilting her neck.
It’s good that I’ve reached this level, but there’s one thing I was still unsure of.
Logically speaking, S rank wasn’t a thing from this world as no adventurer

had it, and this time it was another rank higher than S, which is SS. Trying to
verify it’s strength was indeed hard…..I suppose it can’t be help.
Emily and I head over to the next Dante Rock, while I was poking at my
cheeks while thinking of other ways.
Poking poking, squishing it.
It was good that the monster doesn’t attack, it gives me time to slowly think
about it.
[How about like a tomato where you Gucha! And crush it nanodesu?]
(Emily)
[In the end it’s still imitating—-Tomato?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
[…..That’s right, that might be a good idea.] (Ryouta)
[The tomatoes are nanodesu?] (Emily)
[No not the tomatoes silly….come have a look.] (Ryouta)
I once again met the Dante Rock eye to eye.
Using both my hands, I grabbed the sides of the Dante Rock.
And then—–I squeezed it with all my strength.
Holding both sides tightly, I put my Strength in such a way as to push the two
of my thumbs from the top of the rock.
By doing so—–Pekii
A tiny sound was heard, and the rock was split to half.
[What was that! That looked like splitting mandarins nanodesu~] (Emily)
[Yeap yeap.] (Ryouta)
Just as what the excited Emily said, it felt like I was peeling off mandarins.
Placing your thumb on the top, and using your strength to peel off the
mandarin into two semi-spheres.
I did just that to a rock.
[That’s the Yoda-san I know, I’ve never thought of that before nodesu.]
(Emily)
[Well I’ve got the idea from the tomato thing Emily was saying. Yeap, I
guess I couldn’t do that before.] (Ryouta)
I picked up the dropped Dandelion and placed it inside Emily’s Magic Cart,
and stood in front of another Dante Rock.
Same as before, using the peeling of mandarins as reference, I split the Dante
Rock in half.
[It was split in half again desu~] (Emily)
[That’s right, with this I could sort of gauge how strong I am now. Thanks
again Emily~] (Ryouta)
[But I didn’t do anything desu, it was Yoda-san the one that thought of this
amazing idea nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily was smiling sweetly.
Suddenly, as if an idea popped up she clapped her hands.
[How about trying it on that monster nanodesu?] (Emily)
[That?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, the Steel Slime nanodesu.] (Emily)
[…..Oh..] (Ryouta)
Teruru Dungeon, the 8th floor.
Emily and I both arrived here, and there were Slimes with metallic bodies
rolling around.
This….was worth testing.
Reason why, because I had to use the Freezing and Flaming bullet in an order,
to defeat it by using science! Which was metal fatiguing.
It could be worth testing my strength here as it was way stronger than the
rocks.
[Well then, let’s go~] (Ryouta)
[Go go fight-o ! Nano-desu!] (Emily)
While Emily was cheering from behind me, I leaped to one of the Steel Slime.
The Slime that I was targeting jumped towards my body.
It was quite a momentum, even for a metal body.
If you eat this giant lump of iron ball’s damage head on, it would probably
cause enough damage.
I caught hold of it by stopping it with my arms and grabbed it tightly.
I grabbed the Steel Slime that was fighting hard to escape from my hands, but
without caring I pressed both my thumbs against it’s head.
——–Pekin.
A soft metallic sound was heard, and the Steel Slime, like a mandarin was
split into half.
[As expected desu! Yoda-san saikou desu!] (Emily)
As Emily cheered, I grabbed another Steel Slime that flew towards me, and
split it as it is.
Looking at the Metallic body Slime being broken up carefully, I finally

realized the Strength of SS.
Tagged as: みかん割り, chapter 115, splitting mandarin

Chapter 116
REPORT
Nihonium Dungeon, the third floor.
Inside a limestone-esque dungeon, I went around hunting for mummies with

their bodies wrapped up with bandages.
When I faced for the first time, it was a tough battle indeed.
Normal bullets had little to no effect on them, only when I stumbled upon that
the Flame Bullet was it’s weakness and only then can I actually defeat it.
But now, it was an EZ victory. As I’ve already defeated this monster once
before, I used my strongest repeating magic to instantly kill it.
Ah, Repetition is such a useful magic, just by aiming at a target and chanting
the spell, I could defeat a monster immediately.
All this while, it had been like an Action RPG, but with Repetition the RPG
became a command-based RPG.
It was that easy, walking around and hunting.
[…….]
A mummy crashed out from a wall and surprised me, but I stepped backwards
while holding my gun, and blew it away with a turning knee kick combo, then
shot a Normal Bullet at it.
Together with a consecutive rushing combo, it was decided.
Maybe I’ve been relying on Repetition that my body was numbed and was
afraid for a moment, but I guess that wasn’t the case.
Yeap, I can’t be conceited.
Repetition is just [A magic that defeats a monster], that’s all there is to it.
Monsters that I’ve not defeated before would just make this magic as useless
as the Wind Cutter magic, what’s more I would probably be facing even more
new monsters from now onwards.
The Rare monsters on certain floors, the Dungeon’s Dungeon Master, or the
boss that I have to face before meeting the spirit of the dungeon.
I would have plenty of chance to face against those monsters. Thus, if I rely
too much on Repetition, it would be a foolish act and would blunt my fighting
ability.
I lightly sealed off my Repetition, and with my remaining time left on this
dungeon, I used my dual style Gun=Kata to fight them.
I’ve also restricted myself by not using the Infinite Lightning Bullet, and
disciplined myself on defeating it without any easy way out.
When morning ended, I’ve collected a ton of seeds and managed to raise my
Speed from S to SS.
In the heart of Shikuro’s city, I was walking with Emily side by side.
I positioned my gun in front, and pulled the trigger.
Bam——–Shuuuuu……
The moment I fired the bullet, immediately after I caught hold of the bullet
mid air with my hands.
Using my thumb and index finger, I caught hold of the bullet as if holding
onto a seed.
I caught a flying bullet. (AMAZING!)
[Amazing desu! How did you catch that nodesu?] (Emily)
[Well I just moved fast that’s all (that’s all…that’s all…).I just have to move
faster than the bullet and catch it when I fired it.] (Ryouta)
[There’s a limit to how fast one can move nodesu. And to catch something
that fast with your hands—–is something I would never think of desu.] (Emily)
[Well I’ve seen someone doing that on movies in the past.] (Ryouta)
[Mo—-bies?] (Emily)
[Ah, no just talking to myself.] (Ryouta)
There’s definitely no movies in this world.
Pulling the trigger again, as soon as the bullet flew out I used my hands to
catch it.
Though the bullets were fast, but my SS Speed was faster.
Well, since I was the one shooting it so gauging on the timing and catching it
wasn’t as hard as it seemed.
[Yoda-san is starting to get stronger desu, I’m happy nodesu~] (Emily)
[I’m not there yet, my Intelligence, Mentality, Luck, and also Dexterity.
Those four are still F. Plus, I would still have to search for the sword and the
jewel.] (Ryouta)
[That would be of no problems nanodesu, because Yoda-san would settle it

in no time nodesu!] (Emily)
[Ah, I guess so.] (Ryouta)
I won’t know whether I can or can’t do it, but if I were to say whether I’m
doing it or not, I’ll definitely answer [Of course I’ll do it].
That’s the reason why I must not rely too much on Repetition, and continue to
defeat the small fry monsters with my usual method in order to keep my battle
intuition sharp.
Thus, in order to improve my remaining abilities, I would have to do what I

can as countless battles are awaiting me in the future.
Raising my abilities, and also obtaining more new items.
Those are important, but constantly cultivating my battle intuition which is not
in a status is equally or just as important.
[I’ll do my best too desu. Together with yoda-san~] (Emily)
Emily smiled sweetly at me.
I was almost caught looking at her and immediately looked away.
[Well, we won’t know what happens in the future.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu!] (Emily)
Afterwards, while being secretly healed by Emily’s smile, we walked together

with our shoulders side by side.
Suddenly, my feet stopped.
[Yoda-san? Why did you stop desu?] (Emily)
[…….That.] (Ryouta)
I raised my arms up and pointed at something that was slightly further away
from us.
Clint was over there.

Clint was sitting in a cafe terrace with a whole bunch of sugar cubes stacking
on top of his table. He was chewing on the sugars.
Munch munch.
[Haah…..Can someone help me with this situation.] (Clint)
Clint, who was all alone, sighed loudly.
Then, he turned over and looked at Emily and I.
It was on purpose, seriously, that was too obvious.
[Should we use another route to go?] (Ryouta)
[I think that’s a fine idea desu.] (Emily)
Emily nodded, and we switched routes.
We won’t know what’s gonna happen, hence we needed to prepare.
Well, I do have some relationship with Clint, so if there were anything I would
help.
Though, that would be the case if he came head front.
[That kind of invitation.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, it’s 100% something bad nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily nodded, guess the both of us had the same thinking.
Thus the both of us hastened our footsteps away from that direction, but.
The road in front of us, Clint was there!
He was sitting on the ground in front of someone’s house, and on his arms
were a stack of sugar cubes, he was biting on it.
The sugar cubes have increased.

At first there was a pyramid stacking of 5, but now it had increased to 10.
[HAAAIIZ….I WONDER IF THERE ARE ANY STRONG

ADVENTURERS AROUND HERE…..] (Clint)
[……Emily, should we just head home for today.] (Ryouta)
[……Agree desu, it is important that we should rest our bodies once in

awhile desu.] (Emily)
Emily and I hastened our pace even more.
This time we were walking fast towards the direction of our home.
This is bad, this is definitely bad news.
I don’t know whether he was doing this on purpose, but the moment we turned
to another route, wee could see Clint with his favourite sugar cubes increasing
again.
It all seemed to be a supplementary materials.
We hurried, and our walking fast has turned into lightly jogging.
[Once we turned to this corner we’ll reach home.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah desu.] (Emily)
When we turned around to look, Clint wasn’t there.
[I think we lost him—–but desu.] (Emily)
[Wait Emily, don’t say that, it’s a bad—–] (Ryouta)
Saying those words during this time is definitely bad omen.
It was as bad as when attacking a strong opponent in one hit and saying [Did I
do it?].
Basically it’s a flag, what’s more the flag was retrieved at supersonic speed.
The moment we turned around the corner, Clint was there!
Clint was sitting in front of our home.
This time the pyramid cubes had increased to 20 times.
[I WONDER IF THERE’S ANYONE WITH EXTREMELY GOOD DROP

RATE WITH THE NAME OF SATOU HUH~~~] (Clint)
[What the hell, even my name was said !! ] (Ryouta)
Shit, I’ve unconsciously tsukkomi his sentence and responded to him.
After thinking of it I was like damnit and covered my mouth but, there weren’t
anywhere else for us to escape.
I can’t believe he would chase us until here, even if we were to escape till
tomorrow—–and even if we managed to run into our home he might appear out
of nowhere like just now.
Well, it’s not like I can run away from him for long, I thought and decided to
talk to Clint.
[What is it…] (Ryouta)
[OOO, you’ve come at a great timing Sato—-] (Clint)
[You don’t have to do your little act anymore, just say what you want.]
(Ryouta)
I stopped him mid-sentence, as I knew it was useless and it was a waste of

time.
[……First off is to thank you. And something huge has happened, I would
need Satou’s help again for this.] (Clint)
Clint looked straight at me, with his usual Dungeon Association Chief’s look,
he thanked me.
And right after, this case seemed to be serious.

Facing me with his most serious face, he said.
[Arsenic…..might run out of lifespan.] (Clint)
Tagged as: a man who went ahead to obtain SS for Speed, chapter 116, 速さ
SSを先回りする男
Chapter 117
REPORT
Dungeon Association, in the reception office.
And facing in front of me was Clint biting on a sugar cube nervously.
Even before when we entered the room, he was biting on it, and when the
secretary was giving a report, he was biting on it, even right now when the both
of us were sitting on the sofa, he was biting it.
He kept gnawing a shit ton of sugar like a rodent. That amount would
probably gave me a heart attack.
[You’re eating a lot more than usual.] (Ryouta)
[I’m sorry for showing you an ugly side of mine.] (Clint)
[So Arsenic is about to die, so do you know anything about it?] (Ryouta)
Clint nodded and during the meantime he crushed another sugar cube.
[Then let me hear it from you. Why do you know that Arsenic would die?]
(Ryota)
[…….It seems that talking to Satou was the best option.] (Clint)
Clint stared at me for awhile, then swallowed the whole sugar cube in his
mouth, sighed and said.
[Why was it?] (Ryouta)
[That is the question. I know for a fact that the dungeon will die, so I never
really wondered about it.] (Clint)
[……Because it is the rule of this world?] (Ryouta)
He showed me a stupefied look.
In a sense it was careless of me. As for that matter——where a dungeon

would die wouldn’t cross my mind as I know of Aurum and Nihonium.
So it was a commonplace to accept that [A Dungeon will die].
Tough.
[If so, you should also know about Bloody Rain. If you don’t know about
that then you won’t know why a dungeon would die.] (Clint)
[Bloody….rain…..A rain of blood?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Bloody rain is a phenomenon that happens inside a dungeon when a

dungeon is about to die, as if the dungeon is bleeding itself. Though visually
you can look at it, you can’t touch it whatsoever.] (Clint)
[So something like the Dungeon Snow then?] (Ryouta)
Clint nodded.
[It is a set that when a dungeon is about to die, Bloody rain happens. So it’s
impossible to know it would do unless one sees the bloody rain.] (Clint)
[So that’s how it is.] (Ryouta)
[Satou is indeed a strange person. If there were anyone here that could stop
Arsenic from dying, I believe the person would be you.] (Clint)
I wanted to ask why must we stop Arsenic from dying, but I didn’t need to
ask.
A world where everything is drop from dungeons, so a city’s tax revenue is
heavily involved with a dungeon.
Thus, it was indeed natural for Clint, as the head of the dungeon association,
to try and prolong Arsenic’s life.
On the other hand.
[Is it normally impossible to do so?] (Ryouta)
[…..Aah yeah, not once.] (Clint)
I got up and head towards the door.
[Will you do it?] (Clint)
[I can’t guarantee success, but I’ll at least try my best.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you! Really thank you so much for helping me!] (Clint)
Clint stood up, chased after me and took my hands only to repeat saying the
same words over and over again.
Arsenic, first floor.
When I entered the floor, I was surprised at the sight around me.
Bloody rain, it was literally raining blood.
Contrary to the Dungeon Snow falling down, making it a kind of a fantastic

scenery, but this rain—–was coated in red and was pouring down making it a
surprising atmosphere.
I guess the only salvation was that it does not give the same physical influence
as the Dungeon Snow.
[Well, first we must meet up with Arsenic.] (Ryouta)

That being said, I turned around.
There were four girls behind me
Emily, Celeste, Eve, and Alice.
The face of Ryouta Family was gathered here today.
[What should we do after meeting her?] (Emily)
[I’m not too sure exactly, but considering Aurum and Nihonium, and factor
in the consideration, I guess we would have to defeat the rare monster at the
bottom most floor, and a road would naturally appear.] (Ryouta)
[The rare monster at the bottom most floor….So it’s the 30th floor’s
Absolute Rock ?] (Celeste)
[Do you know about it Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s quite an annoying opponent to deal with. It’s the same as every
other Arsenic monsters where they don’t attack, but it’s tough. There hasn’t
been any adventurer who could defeat it till this day.] (Celeste) (TLN: Look
who’s gonna defeat it and set a world record)
[As the name suggests huh, the ultimate rock.] (Ryouta)
Can I defeat such an opponent? ……..No.
[We should dive further down for the time being.] (Ryouta)
[What should rabbit do?] (Eve)
[Help capture them for me. I guess the worst case scenario would be me
capturing it from every floor all by myself, but maybe capturing is fine instead
of defeating it.] (Ryouta)
[So similar to Aurum right!] (Alice)
[That’s right Alice, well then..] (Ryouta)
I stared at the four girls.

The petite Emily carrying a hammer.
A model body with a long hair, Celeste who looked good even when in the
middle of the rain of blood.
The bunny ear with a bunny suits, Eve.
And Alice with her 3 monster companion riding on her shoulders.
I looked at the four of them and lowered my head.
[Please lend me your power.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to us nodesu.] (Emily)
[If it’s for Ryouta-san, I, I would do anything!] (Celeste)
[Carrots, as high as a mountain.] (Eve)
[It’s a Family-based battle! Uun, I’m getting excited!] (Alice)
The four responded with their respective words.
Friends that I made after coming to this world.
It was reassuring and I was delighted.
Arsenic, the 15th floor.
For the entire 30 floors in this dungeon, Emily, Celeste, and Eve were in
charge of the first 15 floors, whereas Alice and I took the 15th floors and below.
The moment we came down, I fired a Flaming and Freezing Bullet at the
monsters which fused into an Annihilation bullet.
I’ve heard that the Arsenic Rocks are more vulnerable to the Annihilation
bullet than the Infinite Lightning bullets.
Defeating it in a single drop, the dropped flower was carried into the Magic
Cart, and was immediately sent of to Elza that was at home.
Though I do not know what the condition is, but I just defeat, collect the drops
and sell them off, making it a set of capturing rare monsters and hunting.
[Alice!] (Ryouta)
[Yes! The stairs are here!] (Alice)
The reason why I brought Alice along was not because of capturing Arsenic,
but it was because I have no idea where the stairs are.
Even if I could instantly defeat the monsters, if I can’t find my way down it
would be pointless, thus I asked Alice to tagged along with me.
Proceeding onward with Alice as our guide, we immediately head down to the
16th floor.
In the rain of blood, the rock that does not move even when faced with the
Annihilation bullet was again instantly killed, and the flower which was dropped
was put into the Magic Cart, and continued forward.Arsenic Dungeon was far
from being [Captured].
Huge rocks, small rocks.
Flying rocks, buried rocks, and transparent rocks.
Though they were various rocks, but all of them had a common trait of not
[moving].
The moment I laid my eyes on them, I fired the Annihilation bullets and
defeated them all in one fell swoop.
Thus, with Alice guiding me all the way, we have finally reached the 30th
floor in the blink of an eye.
I defeated the rock that was rolling around.
[Ryouta ! Over there!] (Alice)
Alice who noticed first pointed to the other side.

In the rain of blood, the rock was standing flat.
It was smaller than the rocks around it, no irregularities.
However, it was clear that [It is different].
And the possibility of being different in a dungeon are two, the fact that there
are still around and the possibility is narrowed down to one person.
Arsenic’s 30th floor rare monster ・Absolute Rock.
[Good luck Ryouta! You can definitely meet Arsenic if you defeat that.]
(Alice)
[Can I though?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, you can!] (Alice)
Alice replied unreservedly.
This wasn’t a mere encouragement, as she was born in the dungeon, she could
sense everything in the dungeon and I’m sure she’d felt something.
That’s why she can say so much without hesitation.
That gave me strength.
One step at a time, I readied my guns.
I shot a Flaming and Freezing Bullet that was loading to the max with the
Bullet Enhancer, when the bullets flew out it was fused in the middle, and
became an Annihilation bullet, swallowing everything in it’s path.
The Annihilation bullet landed, and it became a black sphere swallowing the
space around it—-but.
[It, didn’t work?] (Alice)
[Seems like it.] (Ryouta)
I furrowed my eyebrows.
The annihilation bullet that swallowed everything up till now have conversely
been sucked into a shape like a lunar eclipse.
After the bullet disappeared, the Absolute Rock remained there in a figure as
if unchanged.
[Ryouta, you alright?] (Alice)
[….Lemme try some other things.] (Ryouta)
I got a lot of things for the Absolute Rock.
The maxed Bullet Enhancer with Lightning bullets, Penetrating bullets,

Homing Bullets, Freezing bullets and Flaming bullets.
In spite of a thought, I tried firing a Restrained bullet fused with Recovery

bullet to form a Sleeping bullet and fired at it.
The firepower was too high and I tried just shooting Normal bullets at it.
Everything was useless.
Even if I shot all my bullets, the Absolute Rock did not even bat an eye.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
The voice came from behind, and as I turned around I saw Emily, Celeste, and
Eve who was left to capture the upper floors.
[The upper floors are all done nodesu~] (Emily)
[So that’s an Absolute Rock.] (Celeste)
[Move, Rabbit will do something about it.] (Eve)
Eve said that and progressed slowly to the Absolute Rock.
She raised her right hand, it was the slowest she’s ever moved—-the chop that
was so fast that it looked slow.
[…..Painful.] (Eve)
The Absolute Rock that not even budge, on the other hand Eve’s hands were
splashed! It made a noise and it became bloody.
Eve did not even bat an eyebrow to show pain, but I could see the colour of
discouragement on her face.
I fired the Recovery bullet at her and it healed her hand.
[I’ll try it now desu~] (Emily)
Emily pulled her hammer and took a distance from the Absolute Rock.
After some distance, she dashed towards the rock.
She jumped high up as flying and raised her huge hammer.
Opposite from Eve, it was a powerful blow.
The cave shook, it was a tremendous shake that even I could not sustained my
footing.
But.
[Th, that did not even leave a dent desu.] (Emily)
Absolute rock did not have a single scratch.
(DRAW THIS CAUSE IT’S ADORABLE)
[……Hey Ryouta-san, I remember you mentioned something about metal

fatigue, what was that again?] (Celeste)
[You heat it then cool it immediately.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, how about doing that?] (Celeste)
Celeste points out with her wizard like perspective.
I reloaded my guns.
For each side I placed the Bullet Enhancer to the max and place a Flaming and
Freezing bullets on both side respectively.
It was the same with the Annihilation bullet, but this time it had to be in order.
The flames wrapped the rock and immediately it was cooled down with the
Freezing bullet.
Doing in that order, Eve jumps towards it and released her SUPER CHOP!
Even with all that it was useless, the rock did not even care.
[This child is amazing….it did not even bend.] (Ryouta)
[I had knowledge that it was [hard], but not this tough.] (Celeste)
[This is bad at this rate nodesu, if we don’t defeat this monster we can’t
move forward desu.] (Emily)
[……If it’s carrot I can bite it.] (Eve)
My friends were in despair.
It doesn’t move an inch, if it was angry it could escape like every other
monsters, but I guess all this while it’s hardness was the strongest thus it doesn’t
care.
In a way I can’t think of any way of breaking it, nothing can be done.
[————!]
Suddenly, the rock seemed like it was crying.
In the Bloody Rain which should not physically interfere with anything, it
seemed like it was flowing to the body of the rock and the face was shedding
bloody tears.
It’s like, the face of Arsenic, it’s heart.
It felt that way to me.
[Yoda-san?] (Emily)
Emily was surprised that I was going towards the rock.
I kept my gun. Such a thing would not work.
Standing in front of the rock, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath.
I grasped my fist—-and punched it with all my might.
The punch had no effect, far from being a crack, not a piece fell at all.
Still, I continued punching it.
Punching it over and over again.
It’s as if hitting a tremendous thing—–as if hitting the mountain itself.
Still, I kept on punching it over and over again.
This was my strongest weapon.
A transported person, and handing the mirror to Nihonium.
I have broken through two limits compare to a human being, thus my SS

Strength was my strongest weapon.
I kept pounding at it.
[Do your best nodesu!] (Emily)
[Ryouta-san, you can do it!] (Celeste)
[Fure~, Fure~, L • O • W ・L・E • V • E • L.] (Eve)
[We’re cheering for you!] (Alice)
My teammates were cheering with all their got behind me, while I continued
punching.
I had no idea how long I’ve been punching, but I persevered.
Along the way, the tears of the rock stopped.

It was staring at me with it’s expressionless face, the Arsenic monster.
That face, seemed like it was smiling at me faintly.
So I continued BEATING IT.
Eventually.
——-Cracked!
The Absolute Rock cracked and my fist was stuck inside the rock.
TLN Note: Please do check the table of content to see some of the Illustrations
of the characters~ Or you can check it right here, Click me~
Tagged as: chapter 117, 究極の壁, the ultimate wall

Chapter 118
REPORT
As soon as the Absolute Rock disappeared, a staircase miraculously appeared.
It was the same back in Aurum, when I defeated the rare monsters of each
floor, the staircase appeared at the last floor, leading to the final floor.
[So it did come out after all.] (Ryouta)
[What came out desu?] (Emily)
[Emily can’t see it?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[How about everyone else?] (Ryouta)
I asked the girls, Celeste, Eve, and Alice.
The three of them tilted their heads to the side in unison.
A staircase that was visible in front of me and unquestionably exists there.
Still, the four of them couldn’t see it.
Only I could see the staircase.

[That means I’m the only one who could go down then. If I remember the
owner of the dungeon back then did say that they’ve never seen anyone for the
past century or so.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, I’ve heard of that before.] (Celeste)
Celeste the wisdom answered.
I’ve realized a connection between drops for this world, one was [Only me]
and the other [anyone].
The drops that are outside of the dungeon, which basically means the rogue
monster’s drops can only be obtained by me.
And the other drop that is dropped inside a dungeon where everyone can
obtain.
Take another example, for the staircases we took to get here and the rest
above, [everyone] can use it, but only I can see this staircase plus it appeared
because of my S Drop Rate.
Probably the reason why the others couldn’t see it was because I was the one
who dealt the final blow against the Absolute Rock.
Once I thought through it, I came up with a conclusion.
I turned around and faced the four of my teammates.
[Thank you so much everyone. It’s time for me to go.] (Ryouta)
[Fight nanodesu~] (Emily)
After Emily said that, the the girls nodded in unison.
After being cheered by the lovely girls, I gave a final check for my guns
ammunition, and with the lovely girls brimming smiles, they sent me off as I
walked down the staircase.
Similar to Aurum, as soon as I stepped foot on the ground, I could only see a
white empty space surrounding the entire area, and the staircase behind me
disappeared without a trace.
Afterwards, a rock was rolling around in the middle of the space.
The rock looked just like the Absolute Rock that I’d beaten just awhile ago.
[Are you for real—–Repetition!] (Ryouta)
I chanted the magic and fired at it.
A magic that defeats an already once defeated monster.
Though the magic was in contact with the rock, but nothing happened.
[Guess it’s a different monster after all.] (Ryouta)
Afterwards, I held onto my guns tightly, and approached it slowly while

prepared to fire at anytime.
I was slowly inching my way towards it from 20 meters away.
15…….10……….9…..…..8……..7…….6………5….
Finally I was 5 meters away from it when the opponent suddenly moved.
More specifically it transformed.
Until awhile ago, it did not move at all while staying rock still, but it suddenly
grew in mass and deformed.
The size became to bulged as it grew from the inside towards the outside.
The rock remained as, a rock, but it grew to about 2 meters in size.
[A Golem huh.] (Ryouta)
That word emerged inside my head.
A human-sized monster with a body of a rock, a form that at first glance

would definitely be a power-type monster.
I don’t know what other names to describe it except a Golem.
That is not only the thing that changed.
Unlike the Arsenic monsters that have never moved before, this moved and
attacked me.
It raised it’s arm and striked at where I was, thus I quickly kicked the ground
and threw myself beside it.
The punch penetrated the ground and shook the space around us greatly.
Sorry, i won’t stand still and let you hit me.
[How about some of this!] (Ryouta)
I pulled the trigger while avoiding it’s attacks.
First it was the Infinite Lightning Bullets together with the Bullet Enhancer.
The bullet flew to the Golem while sparkling.
The Golem stucked it’s hands out and opened the palm of it’s hands and took
the lightning bullet.
The lighting hit the golems hands and crackling and roaring sound spread
through the empty space.
After the electric light cased, the Golem was still intact.
[Knew it was impossible to OTK(One Turn Kill) it.] (Ryouta)
While dodging the punches, I tried firing various bullets.
From the Annihilation Bullet to the Restraint bullet, I tried the full set once.
But the Golem was still intact.
[Is the hardness the same as the Absolute Rock?] (Ryouta)
While fighting it came to mind, it was exactly the same form as the rare
monster that I struggled hard to defeat on the floor above me.
Guess it’s properties would be the same.
In other words, this was the upgraded version of the Absolute Rock, where it
could move.
It’s a troublesome—-no it’s an annoying fellow to deal with.
That itself is not too bad to deal with though.
As I avoided several of it’s attacks, I realized that the Golem’s attacks were
almost readable.
If it’s hardness was around S or SS, the Strength was probably around B, and
let’s just say it’s Speed could barely be at E.
It was just an extremely hard monster.
Though Strength B is a threat as it is, but it wasn’t as bad compared to other

monsters I’ve faced.
It was only a negligible ability.
I kept my guns away, and stopped moving.
The Golem shook his arms and released punches, I returned it’s punches with
my Full Strength punches.
Roaring sounds surrounded us as if the space was screaming.
As our punches connected one by one, I started pushing the Golem

backwards.
There was no damage, it just staggered.
I was convinced that this wasn’t a threat.
It’s Strength was less than Emily, it was just a thing that was hard and could
move.
Thus I used the same strategy as I did at the floor above.

I stood firmly as I punched it with my full power.
I kept punching non stop at it.
Continuing to hit the fist of the Golem and landing some hits at it.
Because of my counter attacks, the Golem began to show signs of cracks on

it’s body even with just only a few punches, compared to the Absolute Rock that
took way longer.
Naturally I won’t let it escape, it will fall.
Over and over again, I released my full power punch into places where the
cracks showed—-Pounding at it with a Strength of SS.
The cracks grew larger and spread to the whole body.
And—–The last counter.
As a result of striking with a blow that made the space trembled, the Golem
collapsed from it’s arms all the way down to it’s legs.
The clumps of rocks and fallen rocks disappeared without a trace of sound…..
I looked at where it disappeared, stared hard at it.
After the Golem had disappeared completely, a Rainbow Bullet appeared

there.
I approached it and picked it up.
It was the same infinite bullet back in Aurum.
I immediately gave my answer, and chose the Recovery bullet that I required
so much.
The rainbow-coloured bullet slowly changed into the Recovery bullet, and it I
became an Infinite Recovery Bullet.
I loaded it into my gun.

I pulled the trigger and fired it.
The Recovery Bullets launched repeatedly.
[With this I would not have to worry about running out of gas when using
Repetition.] (Ryouta)
While satisfied with my secondary remuneration, I kept my gun.
And—–
[You’ve come, young one.] (???)
Certainly—-It emerged with a hoarse voice, the real form finally appeared.
Tagged as: chapter 118, 無限回復弾, infinite recovery bullet

Chapter 119
REPORT
TLN Note: This chapter has 1 image which is slightly NSFW(words), look at
it at your own risk ?
What was facing in front of me was an old man.
The elderly man was another times smaller than the 130cm Emily. However, it
doesn’t look strange at all, the image he gave was similar to those of a dwarf
tribe.
It was the same with Aurum where the old man was sitting like a buddhist
statue, right in the middle of the empty space.
[Hou, how many hundreds of years has it been since a human has set foot to
this territory.] (Old man)
[So you’re Arsenic?] (Ryouta)
[Indeed, I am. If you have already know of thy name, the people from above
must have recorded us down to their history?] (Arsenic)
I wanted to tell the old man=the owner of this dungeon that I knew of his
name because of Aurum, but I decided to hold down onto my words.
I had something much more important at hand.

[Are you going to die?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. If I were to convert it to human years….I would live for

another month or so.] (Arsenic)
[How can I stop it.] (Ryouta)
[It’s impossible for a mere human.] (Arsenic)
[Enough of that, just tell me how to stop you from dying.] (Ryouta)
When I approached him strongly, Arsenic was surprised and stared at me.
He stared into my eyes, as if trying to peek into my true intention.
I allowed him to look at me for a while, and afterwards he answered me with a

calm voice.
[I see, well it is as if I would lose anything in return of teaching thou. Very

well, thy very lifespan would require the Fruit Of Life to survive longer.]
(Arsenic)
[The fruit of life?] (Ryouta)
[You don’t know about it? That’s impossible, this very fruit, no human being
could obtain it at all. If you are an ordinary person, even just touching it
would increase your vitality. It is a legendary-class item which increases your
life force.] (Arsenic)
[Just by touching it……you could increase your vitality……?] (Ryouta)
[Well, mere humans———–] (Arsenic)
[Wait just a sec.] (Ryouta)
I went back from whence I came and went back up the floor.
I ran up all 30 staircase all the way to the top floor, whilst experiencing the
raining blood and finally reached to where my teammates were.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[How was it Ryouta?] (Alice)
[I’m sorry, I don’t have the time to explain right now. Alice, can you help
search for me where the next Absolute Rock would be, so I need you to come
with me again.] (Ryouta)
[I got it, leave it to me!] (Alice)
Alice instantly nodded, and held her fist with high spirit.
I started running.
I left them behind and rushed towards a dungeon.
After rushing out from Arsenic, I crossed over Shikuro’s streets and arrived at
Nihonium.
Nihonium, the basement first floor.
The ever unchanging dungeon with zero adventurers and a paradise of

skeletons roaming around.
[Place my pouch here——and Repetition!] (Ryouta)
After equipping an item, I used my repeating magic and blasted my way

through the first floor.
Running through the familiar first floor, I filled up my pouch with HP Seeds.
An item that would increase vitality the moment you touch it, no human being
could ever obtain such an item.
Probably…..he was talking about this.
Carrying the pouch I exited the dungeon and in a breath ran straight back to
Arsenic.
Basement 30th floor, Celeste was waiting there for me.
[Ryouta-san, it’s over here!] (Celeste)

Celeste who was patiently waiting for me pointed at a direction.
After turning a few corners, there was an Absolute Rock being surrounded by
Emily and the others.
[Thanks everyone.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, the girls smiled and distanced themselves from the Absolute
Rock that they were keeping watched.
I held my hand up, and used Repetition—–but poof, nothing happened.
Guess I have not enough MP to activate it.
I took out my gun, loaded the Infinite Recovery Bullet and injected the bullet
onto myself.
After recovering my MP to max, I finally fired Repetition.
As expected from the last floor’s rare monster, just by firing one Repetition, it
drained of almost all of my MP.
Though, the stairs did appear.
The first time when I fought it, it took me a long time to defeat it, but because
I’ve defeated it once, Repetition could instantly kill it.
[Yoda-san is amazing as always desu.] (Emily)
[The only ones that could do this in this world would probably only be
Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[Low level, brazen.] (Eve)
[Can Eve-chan not say that sort of words while your face is red.] (Alice)
[Eh? Don’t tell me Eve—–] (Celeste)
While my teammates from a distance was having fun, I was through it for a
moment.
After checking the contents inside the pouch, and I went down the stairs.
The Absolute Rock Type-Golem was there.
This monster was also annoying to deal with, but using the same method as
just now, I fired myself with the Infinite Recovery Bullet and fired the Repetition
spell at it, instantly killing it(exploding it).
Then, Arsenic returned again.
[Hey——] (Ryouta)
Arsenic had his eyes opened wide in shocked.
[You’ve came back again…..? The chances of a human coming back a

second time is not even a million to one. What did Sir do——] (Arsenic)
[Enough of that stuff. What’s more important is, is the Fruit of life this?]
(Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Arsenic)
I opened the pouch and showed Arsenic the contents.
At first he was doubtful, but as he looked at it his expression gradually

changed.
[it’s the Fruit of Life! What’s more such a large quantity of it!?] (Arsenic)
[So it was this that you were referring to.] (Ryouta)
[My lord…..how did you…..?] (Arsenic)
[Don’t mind the minor details, just eat them right now. Oh yeah I’ve
forgotten to ask how many you need, is this not enough? If it’s not enough I
could get more.] (Ryouta)
[A, aaaaah……it’s enough….] (Arsenic)
Arsenic had an expression of a fox.

Though he had an expression of not knowing what’s going on, but he was
interested in the HP seeds—–no the Fruit of Life and gulped.
He took one from the pouch——All this while nobody managed to pick it up
except for me, this old man just took it naturally and put it into his mouth.
He chewed it, and swallowed.
And the old man’s body started emitting light.
[…..Life.] (Arsenic)
[Life?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve revived………..] (Arsenic)
He dragged the last words for a long duration.
It sounded like a gas that had been held for too long was forcibly opened.
[Delish…..Del~ish~…..THIS IS DELICIOUS!] (Arsenic)
[Old man, your character seems to switch.] (Ryouta)
[It can’t be help okay! It’s been over a thousand years since I ate something
this deliciousssssss!!!] (Arsenic)
Is that so, wait so he hasn’t been eating or drinking anything for the past
thousand years, it looked like he could even eat a thousand person worth of
portion?
……No, if he doesn’t eat he might really die.
Arsenic was putting the seeds into his mouth one after the other while
munching on it.
The more he ate the more his body shone, I guess his vitality=HP is
increasing.
……
[Old man, wait just for a moment again.] (Ryouta)
After finishing my sentence,I left the old man who was chewing the seed, and
went up again.
Carrying a basket, I once again met up with Arsenic at the middle of the
empty space.
Inside the basket was a mountain of seeds and the excited old man was
looking at it while gulping and holding onto his saliva.
[Oh young one, you came again.] (Arsenic)
The old man with a face smiling so widely greeted me.
[You’ve really safe this old man, young one. Seems like this old man is going
to live even longer than expected.] (Arsenic)
[Seems like it. As the raining blood has stopped.] (Ryouta)
[Umu. I have another 200 years left to live.] (Arsenic)
[That long huh.] (Ryouta)
The amount just now wasn’t that much, I just went around Nihonium once and
came back.
If an amount that increases your status rank by 1, it’s about 1/10 of that
amount.
Even so he can live up to 200 years.
[I have to thank ya lad.] (Arsenic)
[Thanks for the gratitude, but what should we do about this?] (Ryouta)
[About what?] (Arsenic)
[This.] (Ryouta)
I took the basket and showed it to the old man.
I opened the lid and showed the contents to him.
Inside it was the various types of cookings made by Emily.
When I left this old man and went out I asked Emily to cook some dishes for
me.
The moment I opened the lid, the aroma spread throughout the empty space,
making it warm and comforting.
Emily’s cooking, a God-like existence that could instantly warm and calm
down any mood.
I brought it along to give it to the not human old man.
There were different types of rice balls and sandwiches, and a bite sized
hamburger. Basically food that were easy to eat. Emily really put a lot of thought
into it.
The old man that ate it was tearing up.
[Delicious……..This is freaking deliciousssssaaaaa…………..] (Arsenic)
His reaction was over the board, but I could understand some of that reaction,
as his face showed that he really enjoyed and was really happy.
An old man that was trapped here and could not eat anything, a strong spirit.
From now on, I thought that I would bring some dishes over.
Then.
The unprecedented news about the Ryouta Family saving Arsenic from death
was spread throughout town.
Along with the option of having the double lunar moon(doubling monsters), it
quickly spread among the adventurers.

Tagged as: 1000年ぶり, around 1000 years, around a thousand years, chapter
119
Chapter 120
REPORT
TLN Note: Starting from this chapter onwards, I’ll be changing the words
[Guns] to [Revolvers] because of the cover of the original Light Novel
showcasing Ryouta holding a revolver.
At the streets of Shikuro, inside the Dungeon’s Association.
I was inside the reception room being thanked by Clint over and over again.
[Thank you! Thank you Satou! I honestly didn’t expect you to actually do
it.] (Clint)
[So you didn’t trust me.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t get me wrong. I was on my last straw, especially when there was
never once a dungeon could escape it’s death. What’s more when the bloody
rain was present, everyone would know that [This dungeon’s done for], that
was the common sense.] (Clint)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[It’s not just that either, not only did the bloody rain stop, the number of
monsters increased significantly too. With this Arsenic would produce more
materials, which would also increase our tax revenues. And it’s all because of
Satou’s help~] (Clint)
[I did what was requested.] (Ryouta)
[Even so I’m grateful for it. That’s right, I was thinking of an item in
proportion to your reward, so I decided to give a share of the tax revenue of
Arsenic to Satou.] (Clint)
[Is that alright?] (Ryouta)
[Of course, if Satou wasn’t here Arsenic would’ve been dead. If it is this
much you can leave it to me.] (Clint)
[If that’s the case, I’ll gladly accept your offer.] (Ryouta)
With that Arsenic would continue to live, and I would receive a share of the
tax revenue from it.
Of course I’ll be happy to receive free money.
[Along with it, a years worth of sugar—–] (Clint)
[I’ll respectfully decline it.] (Ryouta)
Even with that much of sugar given to me, I won’t have any use for it and it
won’t make me happy either, so I flat out refused.
Night, Villa De Edge.
I was with the four of my teammates.
We ordered the beer of the day and the five of us cheered.
Drinking beer after finishing a job was good enough to penetrate into five of
my organs.
[Spirit……I’ve heard of it from others about finding it when you reach to

the lowest floor of the dungeon, but there were little to no information about it
so I wasn’t too sure myself back then.] (Celeste)
[The Rare monster drop was a blind spot nodesu.] (Emily)

[Hey hey Ryouta, what sort of person was the spirit? Was it as cute as
them?] (Alice)
As soon as Alice said that, she placed her three comrades onto the table.
Jumpy-san, Boney-chan, and the Little Devil.
The three adorable monsters were on the table.
[No no, completely the opposite. A small old man, not cute!] (Ryouta)
[Is that so……] (Alice)
[Even if it’s not cute, it can be cute if it’s low level number 2.] (Eve)
[I’m number two now!?] (Ryouta)
[I get you desu, if he becomes Alice-chan’s team then it would be much

cuter than the original figure.] (Emily)
When we arrived at the pub, my teammates were talking nonstop.
Eve, which was usually silent, was laughing in a good mood while chewing
only on carrots from the appetizer vegetable sticks.
[With this the mystery has been solved. I’ve always wondered why the
Absolute Rock would not drop items.] (Celeste)
[Now that I think about it, if you are talking about items, it had not drop
anything of that sort.] (Ryouta)
I remembered the words of Celeste.
After defeating the Absolute Rock, the stairs appeared.
The staircase was treated as a drop item. An item that only an S drop can get.
[Was there a drop for the Absolute Rock originally?] (Ryouta)
[There is. Though nobody uses it, but it was still an item.] (Celeste)
[What is it like?] (Ryouta)
[Bunny, for some reason has it.] (Eve)
Eve who was chewing on her carrot sticks took out a small stone from her
cleavage of the bunny suits.
(Just so you know…ehem….NSFW)
The stone placed on the table looked like any other stone picked up from the
roadside.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[Emily.] (Celeste)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
Celeste whispered into Emily’s ears.
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[Then….] (Celeste)
After Emily nodded, Celeste took the stone from the table, and kissed the
stone.
The next moment, Celeste’s body gradually turned into a stone.
Within 3 seconds, she became a stone statue—–a stone statue of herself.
[What is happening——] (Ryouta)
Dokon–!
Before I could finish my sentence, Emily smashed Celeste with her hammer.
Emily’s raw A Strength power with her hammer.
The blow made a shock so powerful that the table’s cups and dishes floated in
the air for a second.
But Celeste was still intact.
A blow from Emily’s hammer would’ve shattered any rocks in Arsenic, but
Celeste was still intact.
[What is this?] (Ryouta)
[An item that can hardened the user like the rock.] (Celeste)
[That rock….you mean the Absolute Rock?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Celeste)
[Nice, won’t that make you invincible?] (Ryouta)
[Not really, I couldn’t move while I was in the form of the rock.] (Celeste)
[Ah darn.] (Ryouta)
[That means there will be some restrictions on using it.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. That’s why even it had an absolute defence, one of the stone is only
98k Piro.] (Celeste)
[So cheap!] (Ryouta)
[That’s cheap…] (Alice)
I knew of how hard the Absolute Rock was, as i fought with it before.
Even though this item gave you the same hardness, it was only around 100k
Piros.
Well, it can’t be helped if you can’t do anything just by hardening.
After awhile Celeste placed the stone onto the table.
[That’s why.] (Celeste)
[I see. This item is useless…] (Ryouta)

I bitterly smiled, and drank the beer in one gulped and ordered another one.
The alcohol turned, and my head goes round.
There was something, a vision floated on my head, but it was hard to come up
with.
Well, it’s not a big deal…..
[At the very least, if it can be used to move so you can run away.] (Ryouta)
[Especially when you’ll be hardened for quite some time.] (Celeste)
[If the carrot is hardened, can I still chew it?] (Eve)
[I wished to harden my hammer desu, it’ll probably be better deesu.] (Emily)
[……..] (Ryouta)
Being hard, and move?
If you become hard, become hard……
[Aaaaahh!!!] (Ryouta)
Slam! I stood up while striking the table with my hands.
[Yo, Yoda-san? What’s the matter desu?] (Emily)
[We might be able to move!] (Ryouta)
[ [ [ EEeh? ] ] ]
The outskirts of Shikuro, the usual spot.
I placed the stone and then took a distance.
I went back and my teammates greeted me, we didn’t talk, but expectantly
waited for something to happen.
Everyone knew what I was trying to do, they knew by experience from what I
have done so far.
And they even knew my aim.
So their eyes were lit up with expectations.
After a while, the tone hatched into a rogue monster.
The Rare Monster at the bottom 30th floor of Arsenic, The Absolute Rock.
Once a monster has been beaten, i could release the strongest repeating magic
with a Full MP.
The Absolute Rock with the strongest defence power was knocked down and
dropped a stone.
It was the same stone as just now, but then again it does not look like it.
I picked it up and used it.
While looking at my body it turned into a stone.
[How is it Yoda-san?] (Emily)
Emily asked, and the other three were gazing at me.
I moved, jumped around and spun around.
Finally, I took a pose like a hero.
[Seems like I can move.] (Ryouta)
[ [ [ [ OOOOOOOhhh! ] ] ]
[Emily, HIT ME!] (Ryouta)
[Roger desu!] (Emily)

Emily swung her hammer around and came over.
The hammer was swung down and it immediately moved me and I landed on
my butt.
Emily’s hammer hit my butt. (technically)
The shock waves were more than the time in the store. Seems like Emily was
holding back when we were in the shop.
Although she swung it with all her might, it did not scrap me at all who had
turned into a stone.
It only had enough margin to flung me backwards.
[That’s amazing desu.] (Emily)
[As expected the results would be like that, a drop that was once dropped
again by Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[This is really awesome. It’s cheap, and it’s better to have everyone hold
onto it for good measures.] (Alice)
[I agree, let’s make it a standard equipment for our family] (Celeste)
My teammates were making noise.
We obtained a new powerful equipment.
Tagged as: absolute defence, chapter 120, 絶対防御

Chapter 121
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Joshiraku
Morning, the usual outskirts
After arranging the stones dropped by the Absolute Rock equal to the number
of my teammates, we came here to do a performance check with my Family.
[Then, here I go desu~] (Emily)
[Aah, come right on.] (Ryouta)
Emily nodded, used the item and turned her entire body into stone.
Afterwards she held her hammer on top of her and gave it a spin, followed by
jumping onto my direction—-but.
Dosuun!
Just by slightly jumping, Emily went crashing onto the ground, falling face
first on the ground.
As if acting like a klutz girl in a cliche anime, a splendid head sliding.
[Are you alright Emily!] (Celeste)

For now, Celeste who was on spectators mode went over and checked on
Emily. Emily immediately stood up straight, and had an expression as if nothing
ever happened.
[I’m alright nanodesu~, it didn’t hurt one bit nodesu.] (Emily)
[Emily looked like a rock just now.] (Alice)
[But, movement was weird.] (Eve)
Just as Eve pointed out, Emily’s movement were indeed weird.
Although she wasn’t a natural born Power Fighter or an Infighter, but it does
not mean her movement was that dull.
Rather, Emily was more of the lighter body type and would swing her hammer
around while jumping, and landing hits with a single hit. That was her usual
fighting style.
Even so, when she tried jumping over she slipped and fell.
[Emily, can you try that again.] (Ryouta)
[…….Yes desu.] (Emily) (TLN: Poor Emily)
Emily looked at me straight in the eyes, and with great determination she
nodded.
I think the person herself realized…..no it’s because it’s herself that she
would’ve realized it.
After gaining a distance and becoming a stone, Emily once again swung her
hammer around and jumped towards me.
Dosuun!
The results were the same, no it was one step higher than the previous result.
Emily who fell face first onto the ground, made a crack on the ground which
formed a huge crater.
[So she slipped and fell down again.] (Alice)
[Was it because of that?] (Celeste)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
Emily firmly nodded.
[What do you mean by because of that?] (Ryouta)
[When I turned into a stone, I could normally move around just fine
nanodesu.] (Emily)
As soon as Emily said that, she took out a knife and carrot out of nowhere,
and peeled the carrot with her brilliant handwork.
The peeled carrot with a single piece of skin were slippery and looked
delicious.
After giving it to Eve, Emily picked up her hammer and started swinging it
again.
[It’s only when I start attacking when my movements would suddenly turn
dull nodesu.] (Emily)
[I didn’t know there was such an obvious hole for this item.] (Celeste)
[Celeste, can you try using it.] (Ryouta)
[I got it.] (Celeste)
After Emily revert back to her normal body, this time it was Celeste that
turned into a stone.
While under her current state, she tried casting her magic.
[Inferno!] (Celeste)
It was one of Celeste’s signature move, a Level 3 extensive magic, Inferno.
A magic that could even burn down the Frankenstein by calling the flames of
hell—-but.
[It, it won’t come out!] (Celeste)
[It looks like a charcoal.] (Ryouta)
[So this is the famous, or should I say infamous Inferno nano…..] (Alice)
Everyone was lost for words when looking at such a sight.
The Inferno that Celeste casted was only the power of a fireworks, hot enough
to probably heat up charcoal, that was it.
Celeste was then smacked by Emily’s hammer.
Emily who returned to normal stood up and landed a devastated attack so

much that it caused a small earthquake, however Celeste who was currently in a
stone state was still intact.
[So hard desu, my hands went paralyzed from the impact desu.] (Emily)
[But in return you can’t attack at all…..guess that was it.] (Ryouta)
The girls all silently nodded. I have come to know how it’s performance
worked.
After testing for some time, the sun was up in the middle, indicating that it
was noon, so it was time for our lunch that was specially made by our lovely
Emily.
She spread and laid the sheet on the ground, and readied various dishes on top
of it.
Though it was just a vinyl sheet but she made it looked like a high class carpet
that boosts it’s comfortability, and the cooked dishes was steaming with it’s scent
tickling my nostrils.
Despite being outdoors, Emily’s space was warmer and gentler than always.
[During the stone state, the users attacks will definitely become weaker. Plus
decreasing till the lowest level possible.] (Celeste)
While grabbing onto a sandwich on one hand, Celeste was looking over her
memo on the other hand while talking.
We tested various other methods and she jot the results all down to her memo.
[It was funny seeing Ryouta’s strength weakened that he would lose to me
against a sumo wrestling.] (Alice)
[Bunny’s biggest weapon…..is left as it is.] (Eve)
After saying that, Eve once again turned into a stone, and made a sensational
pose.
The sexy bunny suits wearing girl with her proud eyes. Even when she turned
into a stone her sexiness did not change in the slightest.
I understood what her “biggest weapon” meant.
[……I was kidding, you know?] (Eve)
Wait so that was a joke.
[But Yoda-san seemed to be able to use his revolvers properly desu, plus
Alice-chan’s buddies could normally fight too desu.] (Emily)
[Well, Alice’s monsters are a different being. As for Ryouta-san’s revolvers

—–] (Celeste)
[Is it because it’s a dropped item from rogue monsters, or maybe it’s the
Dungeon Spirit lending me her strength. I don’t know which is which, but I
wonder though.] (Ryouta)
As I said that, Celeste nodded.
Because the girl who had the Bicorn Horn could not activate it while she was
on the stone state.
While having our meal, we’ve summarized what we’ve learnt about the ability
of the stone so far.
You’ll become impeccable to damage, you can move, but your attack would
weaken tremendously.
That was what we knew so far.
Though it was disappointing that your attack would weaken, but being able to
run while being immune to attacks would still make this item strong.
Plus it seemed like you could use it without any cooldown.
[Help me, Low level.] (Eve)
[What’s wrong Eve.] (Ryouta)
Responding to her cry of help, I could see Eve in the stone state with what
seemed to be a sad expression.
She was holding onto a bowl, and the contents inside the bowls were the
Carrot Soup made by yours truly, Emily.
[The carrot’s smell, I can’t differentiate.] (Eve)
[Now that is some urgent news.] (Ryouta)
I see, so you can’t differentiate between smells too.
So you don’t even breathe when you turned into stone.
Well, you’re a stone after all.
After separating with them after lunch, I head straight to Nihonium.
After completely capturing Arsenic, the next in line would obviously be you,
Nihonium.
Bringing the three sacred treasures, and handing it over to Nihonium.

That was my next objective.
Running right as I stepped foot into the first floor, I gradually went down the
floors.
Nihonium Dungeon, basement 6th floor.
After going through the Dungeon Snow, now I could hardly see anything in
this fog.
[So after the snow it’s fog.] (Ryouta)
While I was murmuring, my vision was suddenly skewed.
My head was spinning, and I kneel down on the ground.
What? What’s happening?
Is this from an attack? Or perhaps—–
[——–] (Ryouta)
I got up quickly and began to run away.
My feet was wobbling but still I desperately ran—–even when out of breath I
kept running.
I returned to the road I came and returned to the 5th floor.
[Puhaaa….Haa….haaa…..] (Ryouta)
Both my hands and my knees were attaches to the ground as I desperately try
to breath.
After sucking in some air from the 5th floor, my head starting to lift up.
After recovering my HP by firing a Recovery bullet at myself, I went back

down and take a look again.
Nihonium 6th floor, was a place filled with poison that eats away your HP.
[Thaaat was dangerous as heck, if I didn’t run away in time, I would’ve
died.] (Ryouta)
A dungeon filled with poison, it was common in games as well.
I don’t know whether it’s poison, or am I going mad.
But if one were to breath on that, it would deprive your HP the more you keep
on it.
[……Well, I guess it’s fine. I do have the Infinite Recovery Bullet.] (Ryouta)
I checked the condition of my body.
After sucking the poison fog on the 6th floor I felt lightheaded, but after
returning to the 5th floor and shooting a Recovery bullet onto myself, I felt
better.
Even with the gradual decreasing in HP, there wouldn’t be much of a problem
if I kept using the Infinite Recovery Bullet.
Thus I decided to check the floor again—-And at that moment.
I remembered something.
The appearance of Eve, sadly talking about not smelling the carrot soup after
becoming a stone.
I took the stone that was dropped from the Absolute Rock, and turned myself
into a stone before setting off to the 6th floor again.
The 6th floor was full of mist, and I stood there and waited for a while.
My head was not dizzy, I was fine after all that.
Poison doesn’t seem to work at all in this stone’s body.
I was lucky, as I wander around the dungeon thinking.
Then, I came across a monster.

It was a Red Zombie.
It looked like the corpse of the body was further advanced compared to the
zombies at the 2nd floor, and a poisonous colour fog was sipping out of it’s
upper body.
[I see, so this fog was released by these monsters. Another way to put it, it
was a Poison Zombie.] (Ryouta)
The Poison Zombie started attacking me by hugging me and trying to bite.
Of course it could not bite through me as I’ve became a stone with impeccable
defense.
I tried punching it with all I got—-which did not work at all.
I did not have enough power to push the Poison Zombie too.
Even if I were to become a stone, I can’t fight it close combat either.
However, since I’ve checked the abilities of this stone.
I pulled out my revolvers and fired at the head of the zombie at point blank
distance who desperately tried to bite me.
A head shot from zero distance, the Poison Zombie’s head blew up.
It fell backwards and eventually it disappeared.
The seeds that dropped from the disappeared place, I picked it up.
I heard the usual announcement.
TLN NOTE: RYOUTA WILL FINALLY BE SMART!!!! OH MY GOD also

P.S: I’ve already bought ordered the first and second book of Level 1 Guy’s light
novel, so hold onto your butts as I will be showing all of the Illustrations they
have!!! Stay tuned~~

Tagged as: chapter 121, poison, 毒

Chapter 122
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: KonoSuba
Nihonium Dungeon Basement 6th floor.
Inside this limestone-esque cave were filled with poison mist.
Though I wasn’t affected by the poison because of my current stone state, I

wonder just how deadly this poison is.
……This made me curious to test it out.
I left one Normal Bullet on the ground and took a distance from it.
It’s the case if the monster was the same as the dungeon’s no matter which
floor, but if it were from a different dungeon, the item would turn into a rogue
monster.
The reason why I knew was due to the fact that we discovered it during the
time when Emily came to Silicone during the Magic Storm day to help me.
I wanted to take the Normal bullet that wasn’t an item from Nihonium and let
it turned into a rogue monster.
After leaving it there for some time, the Normal Bullet hatched into a Slime.
It was a Slime that originally resides in Teruru Dungeon’s first floor.
The moment it was hatched——it melted away.
It was hit by the poison mist, and melted away like jelly.
[Ain’t this just deadly poison, it’s dangerous as heck.] (Ryouta)
Now that I thought of it, I was also in a pretty bad shape.
Even when my HP(SS) and Endurance(S), it was still bad for me. Thus, I can
imagine how terrifying it was for a normal Slime to take a damage from such
poison and immediately melted.
As expected, the only strategy in conquering the 6th floor is to become a rock.
Though as we found out, there were some limits as to what we could do once
we became a stone.
So I guess I’ll leave it to my trusty revolvers and Repetition.
[Repetition!] (Ryouta)
Poison Zombie encountered, thus I used my repeating magic to attack.

Without any problems, the magic immediately destroyed the zombie and it
dropped an Intelligence(INT) Seed.
was my revolvers.
Starting from the Normal bullet then the Flaming bullet, Freezing Bullet,
Infinite Lightning Bullet, and lastly the Homing Bullet.
Loading the bullets accordingly into my revolvers, I continued forward into

the depths of the dungeon.
After a Poison Zombie appeared I fired it with my revolver, and the Normal
Bullet normally headshot it, same goes for the special bullets.
After testing various stuff, I came to a conclusion that this Poison Zombie was
just your typical zombie but it releases poison.
Though it releases a deadly poison mist all around the dungeon, it’s Durability
and Speed was exactly the same as the second floor zombies.
It was similar right to the finite details, be it the attack patterns and the
movement at which it launches itself at others.
As for it’s regular attack, I can’t test it as, I’m now a stone.
Though I was in such a state, I wasn’t attack once. Poison = freaking scary.
Well at least I knew the general gist of how this floor works.
Thus I slowly moved around the floor while using Repetition and my Normal
bullets to headshot them alternatively, hunting the INT seeds in the process and
getting my Intelligence from F to E.
After completing my usual routine, I went back up to the surface.
[Fumu, it seems that the poison wouldn’t follow it’s way up to the floors.]
(Ryouta)
The moment I climbed back up to the fifth floor, the mist was completely
cleared up.
If I look at it closely, it seemed as if a transparent lid was at the boundary of

each floor, preventing the poison mist from spreading up, and probably the floors
below too.
The poison was probably a characteristic of that particular floor, hence why
the poison mist that was emitting from the Poison Zombie wouldn’t leak out to
other floors, similarly it would be impossible for other monsters from the same
dungeon to exist in other floors.
While thinking of various possibilities, I safely climbed out of the dungeon

and went to the K-I-A Board to check my status.
After confirming that my Intelligence did went up, the usual routine was done
for today.
After leaving the dungeon, I went to my usual spot.

A place which was devoid of any human, it was a place where I frequently
used it to hatched countless rogue monsters.
I opened my pouch, and dropped one INT seed on the ground.
I was curious as to what new special bullet awaits me after hatching this INT
seed into a rogue monster and killing the Poison Zombie.
Thus I was here to test it out.
After waiting for awhile, the seed hatched into a Poison Zombie.
[Ryouta, so you were here~]
[Oh, hey Alice.] (Ryouta)
Turning around, I saw one of my friends, Alice, walking towards me.
Her shoulders were carrying the 3 chibi monsters, and she was coming closer
with a friendly facial expression on her face.
[I wanted to discuss something with Ryouta. Since Ryouta wasn’t in the

dungeon I thought you would be here.] (Alice)
[So that’s why. So what do you want to discuss with me about.] (Ryouta)
[Un, actually—–Aah.] (Alice)
[Aah?] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta, what’s that.] (Alice)
Alice facial expression changed and pointed behind me.
I looked back and the Poison Zombie was there. It was the Poison Zombie that
was just hatched from the seed.
It wasn’t just a zombie, the zombie was emitting mist all over!
[Damn! Repetition!] (Ryouta)
After using my magic, the Poison Zombie was instantly killed.
Though I defeated it, the poison mist did not disappear along with it.
The mist was being carried by the wind and scattered——towards the
direction of the city.
[What is that?] (Alice)
[It’s a poison mist, not talking about what would happen if you inhale it,
your skin would melt just by it touching your skin!] (Ryouta)
[Isn’t that a dangerous thing!] (Alice)
[Damnit! Repetition!] (Ryouta)
I once again used the magic, but it had no effect.
A poison mist wasn’t a monster, even the instant kill Repetition magic that
could kill a Dungeon Master after defeating it once had no effect.
[What should we do, it’s spreading!] (Alice)
[Damnit.] (Ryouta)
I took out my revolvers and looked at my bullets.
I found a bullet that might work.
[The Flaming Bullets!] (Ryouta)
I took the special bullet Flaming Bullet and loaded it into my revolver.
But the bullet penetrated the mist, and no flame was emitted and it faded far
away into the air.
[Ryouta! The trees are melting!] (Alice)
[I know I know! Are there other bullets…..that are effective….Ah the

Annihilation Bullet!] (Ryouta)
I loaded all the Bullet Enhancers, and with my dual revolvers I loaded 1
Flaming and 1 Freezing Bullets on each revolvers respectively.
After firing it, the two bullets went to the direction of the poison mist.
Along the way the Flaming and Freezing bullet fused and became an
Annihilation Bullet.
As if a small black hole, the black ball swallowed the poison mist whole.
[Yay you did it! If it’s this you can do it Ryouta!] (Alice)
[Yeah! With this it’s alright!] (Ryouta)
I continued reloading and firing more Flaming and Freezing bullets, and the
Annihilation Bullets swallowed the poisons.
After what seemed to be a long time, and I used a total of 24 sets of

Annihilation Bullets to eliminate all the poison mist.
[Fuuu……That was dangerous….This may have been the first pinch that I
had since coming here.] (Ryouta)
If it spreaded to the city of Shikuro—–It would be frightening just imagining

it.
[Sorry Ryouta, because of me.] (Alice)
[No it’s not Alice’s fault.] (Ryouta)
I headed to where the Poison Zombie was and picked up the dropped bullet.
[It was this Poison Zombie’s characteristics, so it was dangerous to hatch it

outside in the first place.] (Ryouta)
[Un…..] (Alice)
[What’s more.] (Ryouta)

This time it was Alice, my friend so it wasn’t a problem, but if this was shown
to other people that I could obtain a drop from a rogue monster, trouble might
start looking for me.
The power of my S Drop, was a secret within our Family.
Thus, it was wrong in the first place to do it at such an open place.
This was something that I had thought for a while now, but I kept postponing
after obtaining the pouch.
[I want a place where no one interferes with me while I hatch rogue

monsters.] (Ryouta)
A land, or maybe even inside a huge building.
I don’t know which was better, but I thought it would be a necessity in the
future.
(Read this first before reading the ones below)Update 1: So as I was contacted
by the translator of Tensei Shitara Ken Deshita and the person would be taking
over Nidome no Yuusha and has gotten the approval from Yoshi(previous
translator of Nidome No Yuusha), so now I’m gonna look through the
suggestions of each comments and read through the summary and the chapters
and pick one that suits for everyone’s liking! Stay tuned! Sorry for wasting some
of your time to vote though….
Really Important Announcement
Hello everyone, I’m glad that you’re enjoying level 1 guy just as much as I
enjoy reading and translating. As some of you(maybe none) have noticed, I have
been rather active recently, I’m not sure whether I’ve explained this before but
because it’s currently my semester break, I have more than 2 months of free time
to translate chapters, and thus I took translating full/part time. So, why does this
have to do with anything then? Well, recently, I’ve been itching to translate
another novel but I just couldn’t find one,P.S Fantasy Falls isn’t done by my, but
rather done by my editor KKinji for anyone asking.
So I was like, oh okay whatever I guess when I find a time to look around
maybe I’ll find something interesting to translate, AND that’s where I found one.
There’s this novel called Nidome no Yuusha and I’ve seen that it’s been inactive
for almost 2 months. I was really really interested with how the story goes and
how the person(Light novel bastion) translated each chapter, so I might want to
give it a try. If I’m not mistaken, the time limit to pick up a dead translation is
about a month or so? My bad, as Jigoku Shounen said in the comments, the time
limit was 3 months, plus I would need to contact Light Novel Bastion
themselves if I decided to pick it up~
But, what do you guys think? Should I do another translation? Or should I just
stick to one? Plus, the reason why I did not accept any suggestions in translating
other novels was because there are a few requirements for me to translate a
novel.
So yeah, Nidome Yuusha fits that description. Do check out the novel at novel
updates~ Links below.
I’ll be making a poll on what does everyone think down below.
Strawpoll ends!
Oh, oh, before I forget. IF you have any suggestions on any light novels which
hits all the requirements above, do let me know with a hashtag #SHIROPLEASE
or #ShiroPlox or whatever you prefer.
TL;DR: Translator-san wants to translate a new Light Novel called Nidome

No Yuusha and wants to know what the readers think.
Tagged as: パンデミック, chapter 122, pandemic

Chapter 123
REPORT
Update from Shiro from the future: Please do read the announcement below,
after this chapter, it’s important!
TLN Note: Kinda hyped for this chapter and had fun with various pics and
.gifs, hope you don’t mind~ And also…
Trigger Warning:
Read With Care
Before I could find a new home, I should first uncover the effects of the new
bullet that I’ve just obtained from the Poison Zombie.
I took out the remaining bullets out from the revolver. In order for me to
effects of the bullet as plain as possible, I had to take out the Bullet Enhancers
from my revolvers and only then would I load the new special bullet into the
revolver.
After that was done, I aimed at a place where nobody was at and fired.
[…….Eh?] I said as my voice unconsciously leaked out.
The bullet did come out from the muzzle—–And was indeed flying out, but at
an incredibly slow rate.
As if defying the laws of physics, the bullet floating in space while moving at
a pace of 5cm per second.
[This is hilarious!] Alice loudly responded. The young girl walked faster than
the bullet travelled and peeped at it from the side.
[It’s moving so slowly! Boney-chan, try riding it and see~] (Alice)
Responding to Alice’s commands, the SD Skeleton, Boney-chan, rattled her

bones and jumped on top of the bullet from her shoulders.
Even when standing on top of it, the bullet did not budge at all and continued
moving(I wonder how it can stand on top of it when I thought bullets spin when
they travel, unless I’m mistaken). The scene was as if Boney-chan was a
stubborn old man saying lines like: “This is how I fly!” while standing on the
bullet.
5cm per second, that is——
[Ahahahaha, I can hang onto it too. This is seriously fun~] (Alice)
The rider has changed from Boney-chan to Alice.
Though Alice was hanging onto the bullet, it continued to advance forward.
[The heck is this.] (Ryouta)
[I wonder too, but ain’t this interesting/fun to play around.] (Alice)
[Interesting…..It’s indeed interesting, but it doesn’t look like it has any

offensive power to it.] (Ryouta)
[It’s progressive power is strong though. Look look, I’m being pushed.]
(Alice)
Alice who stopped dangling on the bullet stood before the bullet and placed
both of her hands in front.
As though ignoring what was ahead of it, the bullet continued moving forward
while pushing Alice at 5cm per second.
Well the progressive power was indeed strong, but as an offensive tool, it
seemed rather lacking.
After moving forward for about 5 meters, the bullet disappeared.
[Aaah, it’s gone.] (Alice)
[This wasn’t what I thought it would be. Let’s name it [The Trash Bullet].]
(Ryouta)
[Yep~~] Alice agreed with my statement.
The both of us agreed that this could not be used to hunt for anything.
Thus, Alice and I returned to the city and arrived at the Real Estate Agent.
When we went inside, we saw the all so familiar Antonio. He looked up and
saw that we entered, dropped what he was doing and came to greet us.
[It’s good to see you again Satou-san. The news of Satou-san’s great
successes seemed to travel all the way over here too.] (Antonio)
[My…successes?] (Ryouta)
[Let’s see….The Extortion of Selen, the remodelling of Aurum, and ah, the
recent revival of Arsenic. Recently, Satou-san’s Family, the Ryouta Family,
has been involved with many big incidents, so everyone was expecting what
will they be doing next.] (Antonio)
[Well don’t expect too much from me, it’s troublesome.] (Ryouta)
While conversing with Antonio, we went to the reception space.
Alice and I both sat down and Antonio sat across us.
[So then, what brings you here today?] (Antonio)
[Straightforward as usual….] (Ryouta)

Thus I told him what I had in mind.
[First off, I want a house with at least 5 rooms.] (Ryouta)
[Why 5?] Alice curiously asked while tilting her head to the side.
[Don’t we have 5 person in our team? Since I’m here we might as well have
Alice stay together with us.] (Ryouta)
[——-Yes! Aah, how about Eve-chan?] (Alice)
[I’ve already reserved a room for her, it’s up to her whether she wants to
stay or not.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true.] (Alice)
After answering Alice’s question, I once again faced towards Antonio and
continued our conversation.
[Like I said just now, since my Family has 5 person currently, and it may
continue to extend, so the more rooms the better. Oh and also a house that
protects users from the Magical Storm.] (Ryouta)
[Judging by your requirements I would say you would need at least a

mansion.] (Antonio)
[A mansion huh……] It does have a nice ring to it.
I have been slowly expanding my home.
From the 20k Piro cheap apartment per month, then the 2LDK new building,
and finally the 3 story isolated house.
And now, it was time for a mansion.
My heart was beating in excitement seeing the evolvement of my home.
Oh woops, not good, I’ve forgotten to tell him the most important condition.
[I have an important condition. It also needs an extremely wide empty

space.] (Ryouta)
[A wide space you say?] (Antonio)
[Yeah, A wide space where no one can disturb me. The width would be—–
from there to there, around a space that I can spawn rogue monsters without
any trouble.] (Ryouta)
[Uh-huh, I see what you mean.] Antonio groaned while jotting down on his
memo.
[This might be slightly difficult.] (Antonio)
[There’s none with that condition?] (Ryouta)
[There isn’t many mansions with a space that huge. Even if there was,
someone’s already living inside. There aren’t many adventurers who wants to
live in a mansion either.] (Antonio)
I can sort of relate to it.
All who became an adventurer to earn for a living have one common feature,
that was the ability and knowledge to circulate a dungeon steadily, and
sometimes bringing friends over.
Adventurers that have the ability to secure a stable route were often precise
and cautious.
After being successful, many of them would not come back again.
[Nnggghhh…..] Antonio groaned again.
I had given him many conditions several times before and he would always do
it to the best of his abilities.
However, this was the first time the condition was difficult to the point that he
was groaning like this.
Can’t be helped, guess I’ll have to reduce some conditions.
What would likely be cut off……
[There’s one….There is one that fits your condition….but..] Antonio

hesitantly said it, but he had a complex facial expression that couldn’t be
described.
“If you want there is one”, but what did he mean by that?
The mansion that Antonio brought us to was near the center of Shikuro.
There was a garden beside the mansion, and a wall was surrounding the
premises.
There is a fountain between the main gate and the entrance of the building, a
mansion that was perfectly described in my head.
[This is such an amazing mansion! It’s so shiny, and look so spacious! This
can easily fit 10 people inside!] (Alice)
[As the lady said, the floor plan is a 10LLSDK.] (Antonio)
[L….L….S…..that sounds like a lot!] (Alice)
That sure is.
Was the reason why there are two L’s was because there were two living room
and had two storey built at once? Well I do understand the DK part but what
does the S stand for?
While my mind was wandering about.
[This property was never rented to anyone before, so the inside is as good as
new.] (Antonio)
[Nobody tried to rent it, why?] (Alice)
[Could it be….an incident happened inside?] (Ryouta)
A horrible imagination went through my head.
[No no, it’s not like that. Well it’s something similar but then again it’s not.]
(Antonio)
[?]
[?]
Alice and I both looked at each other and scratched out heads.
Though I was curious, I stopped thinking about it and arrived at the entrance.
Antonio opened the heavy doors of the entrance with the keys he brought.
[Please…..enter, but.] (Antonio)
[If I enter?] (Ryouta)
[Once you enter you’ll soon understand. Oh, please do not worry as there
are no harm to the physical or mental state by any means.] (Antonio)
With the reassurance from Antonio, I got more and more confused.
I’ll just have to enter and find out. If that’s the case, let’s just go in right now.
I then went in through the door.
In an instant! I could not move forward.
The moment I entered, I felt as though something was surrounding me, and I
can’t lift a finger at all.
It’s not as if I can’t move at all, but there was some kind of resistance that was
terribly strong, preventing me from moving.
For example, when you’re inside the water—–it’s about several hundred times
that amount of resistance.
[Come in Alice, you’ll understand.] (Ryouta)
[Let’s see—-AAah.] Alice seemed to be in the same predicament.
She could hardly move her body after entering.

After going outside, strange enough I could move my body freely again.
[The heck is happening.] (Ryouta)
[Looking at it from here, you could see a Crystal over there.] (Antonio)
[You mean that thing in the middle of the entrance hall?] (Ryouta)
Antonio pointed at the crystal.
[That, is a monster. Or more specifically a rogue monster.] (Antonio)
[A monster?] (Ryouta)
[It’s called a Reject Crystal. It’s a monster that once established it’s territory,
would refuse and eliminate everything, preventing anyone to come close to its
territory. Though it does not attack like the rocks of Arsenic, that was why I
said it’s sort of safe.] (Antonio)
[So that’s why no one wanted to stay here.] (Ryouta)
[The first owner decided to install that because he does not want anyone
other than himself to stay at the mansion, but because of that the owner
himself could not live there either.] (Antonio)
[Guess he got his priorities backwards, hilarious.] (Ryouta)
[Besides him, no one else has ever rented this property since then. Oh before
I forget, the space that Satou-san wanted is an underground space, there is an
underground basement of about the same size as this mansion.] (Antonio)
That’s great. It’s nice to have your very own basement.
If there was a space as big as this mansion, then I could hatch any amount of
rogue monsters as I like without worrying that others could see besides my
friends staying in the mansion.
would be….
[Is it okay if I destroy that Crystal?] (Ryouta)

[Sure, but no attack has gone through it thus far.] Antonio bitterly said.
Attack huh.
I pulled out my two revolvers. I thought of which bullets would work best to
penetrate such invisible wall.
First, I loaded one Normal bullet into each revolver, and filled the rest of the
chamber with Bullet Enhancers.
I fired the Normal Bullets and it fused together on the way to become a
Penetrating Bullet.
The Penetrating Bullet flew…..but stopped at the boundary of the entrance.
Just before entering slightly, it lost it’s power and fell to the ground.
[Seems like this is no good.] (Ryouta)
[Even with the enhanced Penetrating bullet, it’s not good?] (Alice)
[So even Satou-san can’t do it…..I thought maybe you could do it based on
the rumours, but.] Antonio said it with a disappointed face.
It somewhat made me disappointed too.
[Aah.] (Alice)
[You have any ideas Alice?] (Ryouta)
[There’s that, isn’t it?] (Alice)
[That?] (Ryouta)
[The Trash Bullet.] (Alice)
(TLN: Y’all might hate me for this, but I can’t resist!)
[……Oh yeah.] (Ryouta)
☆
I hurriedly went to the 6th floor of Nihonium dungeon, and after turning into
the stone similar to an Absolute Rock, I knocked down some Poison Zombies,
and raised more Trash bullets.
After that was done, I hurried back to the mansion and loaded a Trash Bullet.
[Well, let’s give it a try shall we?] (Ryouta)
[Good luck Ryouta~] Alice cheered for me. Let’s try one shot first.
The trash bullet that flew out from the muzzle at a nonchalant pace, advancing
at an astounding speed of 5 centimeters per second.
Initial D music intensifies
After reaching the boundary of the entrance….
[Ooh, it’s continuing to move.] (Alice)
[And the speed doesn’t change at all.] (Ryouta)
[That’s amazing Satou-san. It’s still going forward. Amazing. This was the
first time seeing something advancing through the mansion.] (Antonio)
I’m sure Antonio had introduced countless guests in the past.
Although the trash bullet went into the mansion, it progressed at the same
speed, but after 5 meter it disappeared.
It disappeared after leaving a 2 meter gaped from the Crystal.
[Ku, that’s too bad. Hey, now try with the Bullet Enhancer.] (Alice)
[That’s what I’m gonna do.] saying that to Alice, I loaded another Trash
Bullet and loaded the rest of the chambers with Bullet Enhancers.
And I fired.
The bullet shot out——It was even slower than before!
It was about ten times slower than the 5 cm per sec.

It was so slow that it might as well not move at all.
[It went even slower with the Bullet Enhancer?] (Alice)
[No, probably in return of being slower, the pushing force will be stronger.]
(Ryouta)
[Is that how it works?] (Aliec)
[That’s just my speculation.] (Ryouta)
We closely observed the Trash Bullet.
The bullet entered the mansion just as before but disappeared after 5 meters.
[The distance did not change.] (Alice)
[Yeah. I just have to make up for that 2 meters.] (Ryouta)
I thought of various things, and took a distance from the entrance.
[Ryouta?] as soon as Alice cried for my name, I fiercely dashed.
I ran right towards the entrance and dive into the mansion.
Using the jump with the momentum of running, I managed to pass through the
door, but I immediately felt a tremendous resistance and stopped dead in track.
I could only earn a meter even with running at full speed.
I extended my hands to the utmost limit and fired the Trash bullet.
The fired Trash Bullet went at the same slow speed again.
It then disappeared around 50cm before the Crystal.
[So close! Just a little more.] (Alice)
[Yeah, just a bit more.] (Ryouta)
[You can do it Ryouta~] (Alice)

[Ou!] (Ryouta)
As Alice encouraged me, I challenged it a couple of times.
I jumped in over and over again and fired the Trash Bullets.
However, the Crystal’s repulsive power was too strong, and I could not move
forward anymore than a meter.
No matter how many tries, I just couldn’t break through that measly 50cm.
[Haa….haa….Damnit, even though it’s just a little bit more.] (Ryouta)
[Aren’t there any ways to earn that remaining 50cm.] (Alice)
Alice and I crossed our arms and wobbled our heads.
But nothing came to mind.
I was already doing all I could to earn a distance. Can’t believe this was the
second time after coming to this world that I encountered a hurdle without any
ideas.
Suddenly Emily appeared out of nowhere (TLN:like an angel descending from

heaven).
Wait wrong one, tehepero. OH and NSFW?
Bearing her hammer, she was pushing her Magic Cart.
Her dressed indicated that she was returning from her dungeon run.
[Yoda-san, what are you doing at such a place?] (Emily)
[Huh, no wait……Emily?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, Emily desu~] (Emily)
[Huh, that reply was strange. Wait instead of that, what’s is with that look
Ryouta.] (Alice)
[EMILY !!!] (Ryouta)
[YES DESU!!!] (Emily)
I crouched in front of Emily, took her hands and looked straight into her eyes.
[I can only rely on Emily and Emily only.] (Ryouta)
[Wh, wh, what do you mean desu…..] (Emily)
After the explanation was over, Emily stood beside the entrance.
Doing what I just did before, I took a distance from the entrance.
[Lesh go!] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu!] (Emily)
I signaled Emily and dashed at full speed.
I jumped into the entrance fiercely.
At that exact moment when I went through the entrance, Emily readied her
hammer.
Together with the momentum, she did a full swing to the side.
The hammer hit me.
The moment it knocked me, I changed my body to the Absolute Rock stone
state.
The body with an absolute defense, being hit by Emily’s home run class
hammer swing!
Added with Emily’s power, my momentum increased.
The moment I entered the mansion I felt a strong resistance.

Still my body was able to move forward.
Even after exceeding one meter, I continued moving.
Gradually, the pace weakened. Even with the power of Emily I still could not
reach the Crystal.
But—–this much was enough.
Together with my full power dash and Emily’s full power home run.
I could earn nearly two meters.
I took out my revolver and fired.
The Trash Bullet was fired and went forward at a snails speed.
I was pushed out of the mansion by the unknown force and my colleagues
were intently watching the bullet.
Wobbly~ Wobbly~
The bullet went on—-and it hit the Crystal!
[Oooh!] (Alice)
[Beat that!] (Ryouta)
The Trash Bullet hit the Crystal and continued advancing at the same speed.
It drilled a hole into the Crystal and continued.
To penetrate.
The Crystal which did not move was penetrated by the Trash Bullet which
pushed forward till the end and disappeared as it is.
Wind blew and a gust wiped out from inside the mansion.
The wind made it hard for my teammates to stand properly.

After awhile it ceased.
[Ooh, I can normally enter now~] Alice who jumped first into the mansion,
danced with her fellow monsters.
[Awesome……I can’t believe it was resolved….] Antonio gasped in awe

while admiring me at a distant.
I’ve erased the Crystal, and got myself a pimping new mansion.
Huge Announcement
JUST SO EVERYONE WOULDN’T GET CONFUSED – No I’m not picking

up Nidome No Yuusha, Cardboard Translation is.
Hey again readers~ So I was recently contacted by a translator that would pick
up Nidome No Yuusha, you can check that out at my previous chapter, I’ve
written it in a bit more detail so others would not misunderstand and think I’m
100% going to translate that.
So what do I do now you might(or might not) be thinking? Well, for now, I’ll
go through with each and every one of the readers suggestions and read through
the novels that had been dropped, and until I find one that suits not only me but
for the readers, I would continue to translate Level 1 Guy atm, so sorry for
anyone who had their hopes high but worry not! The person who is going to pick
up Nidome No Yuusha would probably do a better job than I can, plus I could
read it leisurely without being stressed out on how perfect I have to work on
each chapter.
Again, thank you so very much for supporting this novel and I hope that I
could find a great novel that we both enjoy!
TL;DR: Translator-san has made a mistake and needs to triple-quadruple

check his facts.
Tagged as: 5cm per second, chapter 123, 秒速5センチメートル

Chapter 124
REPORT
TLN Note; I feel that many fanarts could be born from this chapter alone.
ALSO, Big Announcement at the end of this chapter~
The mansion’s basement.
There was absolutely nothing at all, just a wide open area full of emptiness.
The location of this basement below the mansion gave off an odd atmosphere
of some sort of hideout of a witches secret organization.
And here I was standing right in the middle of it.
While waiting, I might as well check the size of the basement.
It was a rectangular shaped basement with the size of two Tennis Court
merging into one.
With this much space, it would come in handy with its various usage in the
future.
First things first, with this amount of space, I placed an item at the other end
of the basement and waited for it to hatch into a rogue monster.
The placed bean sprouts hatched into Slimes one by one, noticed my presence
and jumped towards my direction.
I took out my revolvers and focused my aim before shooting.
One shot, one kill. I landed the shots perfectly at all of the Slimes, penetrating
their body and dropping Normal Bullets.
I turned around and looked at the door leading up to the mansion.
I asked my teammates beforehand to wait upstairs. If they heard anything

from below, I asked them to quickly come down.
Since they’re not coming down, it means this basement was built with sound
proof protection in mind, even negating the gunfire sound.
I once again fired the Normal Bullets, this time I ran at full speed all the way
around and caught the bullet.
Speed of SS, if I were to run for a long distance I would run out of breath, but
if it was this short of a distance, I would have no problems running and catching
the Normal Bullet.
, I fired the Trash bullet.
The bullet flew out at a ridiculous speed of 5cm per second.
This time I took my time to catch up on it, and gripping my fist tightly, I
punched the bullet with all my might.
The shockwave spread across the area and a loud explosion rang through my
ears.
Even with such a high impact punch, the bullet continued moving at a ‘my
pace’ attitude.
In some ways this was an incredible bullet, it’s just that there weren’t many
occasions for me to use it.
With all that, I’ve confirmed something.
No matter what you do inside this basement, nobody could hear it from
outside. Thus, I was convinced that nobody would interfere with me when I’m
here.
A mansion of 10L SDK, the Ryouta Family has finally moved into it.
The price of such mansion placed near the center of the city was quite
astounding.
2 Million Piro per month. That was the rental fees I had to pay per month
which thinking back, staying at a 2 Million Yen place back in Japan would’ve
been luxurious.
2 Million…..that amount equates to the annual income at the time of

graduation.
Just thinking about staying at such a grandiose mansion……..
It made me reevaluate myself, patting myself at the back saying: “You did
good.”
Oh, looks like Emily was the first to arrive.
Emily was carrying a cloth stuffed with a mountain of items.
They were mostly interior stuff like sheets or curtains bundled in.
While carrying that, she went and placed them room by room.
She looked busy…..but she was having fun.
Though Emily was carrying a troubled face while furrowing her eyebrows, but
I could see that the corner of her mouth was fixed in the form of a smile.
To a girl who loves to do house chores, I’m sure she was screaming in joy
internally with the abundant of new things she could do at this new home.
I can’t wait for tomorrow as I’m sure by tomorrow, the mansion would
transformed to be a warm and lovable home with the workmanship of Emily.
Deciding not to interrupt her, I went to the rooms of my teammates and

checked out what they’re doing.
I went to the nearest room with a room plate hanging on the door displaying
Eve.
I knocked, waited for a response, before letting myself into the room.
[Low level has come.] (Eve)
Eve was wearing costume like pajamas.
A pure white with the fluffiness of clouds used as the materials to create the
perfect bunny pajamas.
She wasn’t wearing her usual Bunny Suits, but a Bunny Costume pajamas.
(TLN I wish someone would draw this) AND MY WISH WAS GRANTED,
THANK YOU SO MUCH F.A.N!!!!
Click to see his Pixiv work!
[I didn’t know you had these clothes. As I’ve only seen you in Bunny Suits,
it was the first time seeing you wear something other than that.] (Ryouta)
[A bunny will wear a bunny.] (Eve)
[I feel like I’m gonna misunderstand your words.] (Ryouta)
[Bunny In Bunny.] (Eve)
[Wouldn’t that just be a Matryoshka.] (Ryouta)
Eve is a beastman with her proud ears. The person herself always love to
appeal as a bunny. I don’t know whether it’s just her or she just loves bunny that
much.
She should just be nicknamed as [Bunny].
[Low level, what’s up.] (Eve)
[I thought of checking everyone whether they’ve familiarize themselves with

the new room.] (Ryouta)
[No problem, bunny here has moved all the carrots over here.] (Eve)
[Yeah, I can see that besides the pile of carrots, your room seems to look
normal.] (Ryouta)
Just taking a look around, I could see it was a normal room like everyone else.
There was a shelf, a chest drawer, a desk at the window, and beside was a
single sized bed.
Though there’s not much in it, it was definitely a normal room.
But half of the room was being occupied by carrots.
Because of that, this [Normal room] has turned into a [Carrot Storage].
[In a way it has Eve’s name written all over it.] (Ryouta)
[Even if you compliment me, I won’t give you any carrots, you know.] (Eve)]
[Don’t eat so much till you spoil your stomach okay.] (Ryouta)
[It is my long-cherished ambition to die from eating(overdosing on) carrots.]

(Eve)
She put on her usual monotonous tone, but I could see her face slightly
flushed.
She’s a force to be reckoned with if that’s her wish.
I excused myself from Eve’s room, and went to the next room and knocked.
The door had a room plate that wrote Alice on it.
[Who~ is~ it~] (Alice)
[It’s me.] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta? Come in come in~] (Alice)

Alice invited me with her friendly tone as I opened the door and entered her
room.
The moment I entered the room, I was surprised. The room was undergoing a
major remodeling with everything being deep blue in colour.
The concept was, a dungeon.
If I were to describe Alice’s room, it would be a miniature dungeon.
And in this miniature dungeon was Boney-chan, Jumpy-san, and Ponpon

moving about.
At first glance it was surprising, but seeing her friendly monsters roaming
around made me rethink as if it was natural.
I was suddenly reminded of a friend who used to fill his house with Plarail.
[Welcome to my room Ryouta.] (Alice)
[I’m genuinely surprised, did you do this all by yourself?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! I brought all the materials from our previous home.] (Alice)
[I, see. I guess this would make Boney-chan and the rest more ‘at home’.]
(Ryouta)
[To be honest, it’s actually to make me feel more at home.] as Alice said that,
she laughed out loud(Lol-ed).
[I feel like instead of a normal room, a dungeon-like room gives me more

comfort.] (Alice)
[Since you’re born from the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Might be!] (Alice)
After looking around for awhile, I bid Alice farewell and went to the next
room.
This time it was Celeste’s room.

I knocked and called out to Celeste’s name.
[Ryo, ryouta-san? What’s with the sudden meeting.] (Celeste)
[I just wanted to see how you feel about your new room.] (Ryouta)
[My room? Wa, wait just a second.] (Celeste)
Since I was stopped by Celeste, I waited in front of her door for a while.
I could hear various sounds moving inside her room..
It was a sound I was extremely familiar with.
It was a sound that comes when an opposite sex suddenly comes and you’re
cleaning your room in a panic.
It’s not like she’s hiding away her porn stash(wtf but skit skit wink wink)
…..was what I initially thought but I stopped right there and waited a little while
longer.
After some time, Celeste finally opened the door.
[Pl,. please come in.] (Celeste)
[Excuse me for disturbing.] (Ryouta)
When I entered the room, all I could see was a clean room.
More like, it was a normal and clean room.
It was different from Eve’s mountain of carrots stacked beside, or Alice’s

miniature dungeon-esque layout of a room.
Celeste’s room was decent and beautiful.
[It’s pretty.] (Ryouta)
[Eeeeeeh!?! Oh, ah, you mean the room.] Celeste’s voice had a hinge of
panic mixed in it before calming down and answering.
[I just took what was in my previous room and placed it exactly like how it
was. Though now the room has expanded, I was thinking of how to redecorate
it.] (Celeste)
[I see. Well the wider the better I suppose. I’m glad that you liked it.]
(Ryouta)
[Of course I do! I have no complains of anything Ryouta-san rents!]

(Celeste)
[Thanks. ……Hm? What’s this cloth?] (Ryouta)
I saw a cloth jutting out from her closet.
Was it something she was frantically cleaning up before I came in?
At first I thought it was her panties or something, but looking at the materials,
I guess it wasn’t.
The cloth was thicker and was not suitable for making clothes.
I tried tugging it out and…..Pakan! The closet was wide open.
At that moment, an avalanche occurred and something fell off from inside the
closet.
Although it was buried inside the closet, it seemed like it was exceeding its
limit and a little pull made it burst out.
I was buried by something, I can’t see anything.
[Kyaaaaaaaa!!!] Celeste screamed at the top of her voice. She didn’t even let
me have the chance to talk before dragging me out of her room and shutting her
doors close, all while still screaming.
Bam! She closed her door. After she shut her door, she hid behind, exposing
her back.
[Haaah…..haaaah…..] Celeste was breathing uncontrollably, and held her

breath. What’s wrong with her?
[Di, did you see?] (Celeste)
[No I didn’t…..Was there something inside there?] (Ryouta)
[Th, that is……yes! Panties, They’re panties! They were underwears that
was lying around and I frantically kept them but was collapsed onto Ryouta-
san.] (Celeste)
[…………] (Ryouta)
Is that explanation alright with you, Celeste.
I know that you’re trying to hide something from me, but couldn’t you use
some other excuse besides your underwear, as you’re a girl.
[A, anyways I’m extremely happy about the room, thank you. So bye!]
Celeste finished her sentence and immediately stood up and went back inside her
room.
Oh, I noticed that something has fallen down the ground.
I picked it up, it was a stuffed doll.
It was a puppet-sized stuffed doll which was common in claw machines.
Wait, this was a stuffed doll of me.
……….
I was reminded of the frantic look of Celeste, remembering the excuse of

underwears she gave and the expression she took while saying so.
Let’s pretend that never happened, yeap.
Thinking as such, I placed the stuffed doll where it belong, and gently walked
away.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[What’s up Emily?] (Ryouta)
While I was walking around the mansion, Emily called out my name.
[It seems like there’s a strange room inside this mansion desu.] (Emily)
[A strange room?] (Ryouta)
[Over here desu.] (Emily)
Emily then lead the way. What kind of strange room would that be, was what I
thought as we arrived at the room.
We arrived in front of the room which was located at the back of the mansion.
It was a room with double doors.
[It’s here nanodesu.] (Emily)
[What’s wrong with this room?] (Ryouta)
[I can’t open it nodesu.] (Emily)
Can’t be opened? Let’s see…..] (Ryouta)
When I tried to open the door, I noticed something abnormal.
I tried touching the door and looked at it from top to bottom.
[Yes desu, there’s no door knob or even a keyhole on this door desu.]
(Emily)
[A flat door with nothing attached, there’s door like this? It’s as if someone
just drew a door on a wall.] (Ryouta)
Thus I tried pushing the door but it didn’t even budge at all.
[This, isn’t it just a wall?] (Ryouta)
[That’s what I thought but…..] (Emily)

Emily stood in front of the door, and with all her might strucked the door.
Because I often dive into the dungeon I understood with just one shot.
The sound she hit was light, it was a sound as if there was something—-a
space beyond this wall.
[There’s a room inside it desu.] (Emily)
[Seems like it…..] (Ryouta)
Just in case I pushed it again, nothing moved.
I tried pressing it against my shoulder, but again nothing happened.
Isn’t it just a wall? Was what I thought when suddenly.
[Aaah.] (Emily)
[When Yoda-san was using his body to push, I saw a gap opened just now
desu.] (Emily)
[NANI?] (Ryouta)
I was surprised and thus I looked at the door, but of course there wasn’t any
gap.
I pressed my shoulder onto the door again and tried to open it with my whole
body’s force.
Then, as Emily said, a few gaps opened.
When I stopped putting any force, the gap was closed.
[It really opened just a little.] (Ryouta)
[Is it just a really heavy door nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Maybe, let me try pushing it more.] (Ryouta)

I dropped my waist and pushed it with my full power.
The gap could fit a coin in it, which was more space than before.
That was the limit.
Even if I pushed it with my full Strength that my blood vessels was popping
out, the gap was only opened that could fit one coin.
[It’s too heavy nodesu, because even with Yoda-san’s SS Strength, it won’t
open at all desu.] (Emily)
[If I can’t push it then why not pulling it——well there’s no handle or
anything.] (Ryouta)
In the first place, the door can only be pushed because there was no such thing
as a handle.
I tried pushing it with Emily for the time being.
Even with the Strength of A and SS, the limit of the gap was about one coin
gap.
A door that can be open with force, but with our strength it wasn’t enough.
[This is troubling desu…..It’s not good to have a room that can’t be used
nodesu….] (Emily)
Emily’s head drooped down and was depressed.
It seemed like that was quite a stress for her to not have a place to open and
clean.
I thought of what to do in this kind of situation.
[Ah right, there’s that.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
I took out my revolver and showed it to Emily as she tilted her head to the
side.
I loaded the Trash Bullet in my double revolver and pressed it against the door
before pulling the trigger
The door slowly but gradually opened and eventually it was wide open to
allow people to pass.
[That’s amazing desu! It’s open Yoda-san~] (Emily)
[Welp, seems like it’s opened, let’s see what’s in store for us inside?]
(Ryouta)
After struggling to open the door, I was excited to see what was inside.
[Please specify the dungeon and the floor.]
I heard a voice coming from inside the room.
[Who is it? Where are you?] (Ryouta)
[Please specify the dungeon and the door.]
Even when I asked for it’s name, it repeated the same dialogue.
What do you mean by designating a dungeon?
Anyway, doesn’t hurt to try.
Since I don’t know what would happen later on, I loaded the special bullets
inside my revolver—-and replied.
[Nihonium Basement First Floor.] (Ryouta)
In an instance, the scenery in front of my eyes changed drastically.
I was in the room, but I was now in a dungeon.
A dungeon that looked like a limestone cave, and a Skeleton was coming from
the other side.
We seemed to have warped to the first floor of Nihonium.!

TLN Note: Thank you so much for your continued patronage, and thanks to
everyone for giving so many suggestions on what novel I should translate, it
really made me happy when y’all gave it your all to help this lowly translator-
san. So back to why I made this announcement, well congratulations! I have
finally chose one novel which I liked and want to translate as my second novel.
Drum roll please! ba dum tss
Okay…that wasn’t what I expected but oh well, so! The novel that I will be
picking up is………..
Living in this World with Cut & Paste!!!!!!!!
Oh before I forget, just so everyone doesn’t misunderstand again, it’s not as

though I don’t like the other novels. I did skim and scan through each novels that
everyone suggested and even looked through feedbacks from others. So part of
the reason why I didn’t choose your novel was due to:
So, if any of your novels weren’t chosen, don’t you worry, maybe in the future
some great translator might pick it up? Or maybe I might even take it if I have
more time! Who knows~
In the meanwhile, you can check the novel on the link down below!!
Cut and Paste Novel
#JunkBurstWillBeMissed
Tagged as: chapter 124, door that can't be open, 開かずの扉

Chapter 125
REPORT
Even the Skeleton was surprised by my sudden appearance as it mechanically

moved to swing it’s fist at me.
I immediately insta-killed it with Repetition and X1 Seed Get which was sent
into my pouch.
After defeating the Skeleton, I regained my composure and once again turned
and scanned through my surroundings. Indeed, I wasn’t mistaken that we were
now inside Nihonium’s first floor.
The surrounding was filled with limestone which was basically the
characteristics of Nihonium, and if I were to cupped my hands behind my ears
and paid close attention, I could hear the sounds of Margaret and co. chattering
about.
Besides me who could use Nihonium dungeon to it’s fullest, there were other
equally unique people hunting this dungeon, people like Margaret who hunts airs
and sell them.
With that out of the way, I can once again confirmed that this was indeed
Nihonium.
And as I turned to look at the side, I could see a light dimming just right on
the height of my waist.
It was the size of a Miniature Light Bulb dimly illuminating the surrounding.
This was my first time encountering such object.
With caution, I inched my fingers closer to the light, and as I touched it, the
light overflowed and enveloped me.
The light was bright enough that it forced me to shut my eyelids and holding
my hands out to block the excessive light.
After the light was out, I was back inside the mansion’s room.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
From outside the room, Emily called my name with a worrying look.
[I’m so glad that Yoda-san came back desu.] (Emily)
Emily breathed a sigh of relieved, and inside my pouch was the HP Seed——
So whatever happened just now wasn’t a dream or anything. Confirming that, I
stepped out of the room and stood face to face with Emily.
The moment I stepped foot out of the room, the door that was opened
previously was slammed shut right behind me.
Was someone inside, I thought while asking Emily some questions.
[Did I disappear just now?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. Where did you went desu?] (Emily)
[Hmmm, instead of explaining it, it’s quicker to just show it to you.] as I said
that, I once again fired one Trash Bullet to open to the door.
[Emily, trying going in, you’ll understand.] (Ryouta)
[? So if I try it I would understand desu?] (Emily)
[Yep.] (Ryouta)
[I got it desu.] (Emily)

Emily then stepped foot into the opened door.
[Hae? Wh, who’s there nanodesu?] (Emily)
[I see I see, so this is how it looks like from a third person perspective.]
(Ryouta)
Seems like you can’t hear what’s inside the room. From my angle, I could see
Emily was perplexed and puzzled at the same time.
And after some time, she disappeared.
I wonder which dungeon she flew off too.
I silently stood there waiting, while the door was still opened even when the
Trash Bullet was long gone.
As I imagined, when the room was being used, the door would not close on
it’s own.
After waiting for quite some time, Emily finally returned.
She came back with a carrot on her hand.
[I, I’m back nanodesu.] (Emily)
[So you got the gist of things?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. This room is incredible desu.] (Emily)
While holding onto a carrot, she stepped out of the room to where I was and
the door slammed shut once again.
[Seems like this magical door allows you to teleport to and fro to any
dungeon of your liking. I guess Emily went to Teruru Basement Floor 2?]
(Ryouta)
[Oh, yes desu. I was also thinking of making a delicious carrot soup for Eve
to drink later desu.] (Emily)
[Fumu……Guess in the meantime I should experiment some more.]

(Ryouta)
After opening the door with the Trash Bullet, the destination that I was
thinking right now was Aurum’s First Floor.
In an instance I was sent flying to Aurum. While there were adventurers

looking for some gold, I went outside the dungeon. As this dungeon changes its
layout every time someone enters, I had quite a bit of difficulty going out but
eventually I safely came out.
It was the Village of Indole.
The Indole that was in my eyes was way more developed than when I last
visited.
New buildings were being built one after the other, goods being overflowed in
stores, and generally a lively crowd.
All by the help of Aurum—-The power of Money(Gold).
I wanted to sightsee a little more, but the guard that was administering the
dungeon entrance yelled: “Time for the next entry” and I reluctantly went back
inside the dungeon.
Aurum is a rogue-like dungeon, as mentioned before, the layouts of the

dungeon would change every time when someone enters, so they have decided a
time limit for each adventurers that went in so as to not bother the adventurers
that were already inside.
If I miss this I would not be able to return for a while.
Thinking that I would have another chance to look around aurum, I entered
the first floor, blending with the other adventures, and wandered around till I
found the spotlight and teleported back into the mansion.
When I returned, not only Emily, but Celeste and Alice was beside her.
[Welcome back Ryouta-san. I’ve heard from Emily just now.] (Celeste)
[That’s awesome! I didn’t know there was such an amazing room in this
mansion!] (Alice)
[Where have you been Yoda-san.] (Emily)
[I just came back from Aurum. While I was at it I went out—-to the Village
of Indole before returning.] (Ryouta)
[Indole!? You went there in an instant?] Alice was surprised. As an ex-

resident of Indole, she knew the distance between Shikuro and Indole and thus
was surprised at how fast I came back.
[Hey hey, Ryouta i want to go to Indole too~] (Alice)
[I got it, I’m gonna open the door now.] (Ryouta)
[Can I try using it too?] (Celeste)
[Sure. Moreover, I was about to check whether two or more person can
enter at the same time.] (Ryouta)
I opened the gate again with the Trash Bullet.
I was curious thus I tried casting [Repetition] on the door, but it had no effect.
I guess it would open if I managed to defeat it or something.
Alice and Celeste both entered the room with excitement.
Alice was the first to disappear, and the next was Celeste—-
[Aah.] (Celeste)
[The voice said that I can’t go into a floor that I have never been to before.]
(Celeste)
[So you can’t go then?] (Ryouta)
[Seems so, there was a dungeon called Uranium that I always wanted to go,
but because I have never actually set foot there before, it seems it doesn’t allow
me to go there.] (Celeste)
[Try Aurum and see?] (Ryouta)
[Etto…..It doesn’t seem to be working either.] (Celeste)
[How about the first floor of Nihonium?] (Ryouta)
[Not allowed.] (Celeste)
[Then try Teruru Basement’s 5th floor?] (Ryouta)
[That is——] (Celeste)
Celeste suddenly disappeared.
Seems like she disappeared the same way as how Emily and Alice was.
[What’s the meaning of this nanodesu?] (Emily)
[This might be my speculation, but it looked as though the room does not
allow someone to teleport to a dungeon that the person has not been before,
which meant that it knew of which dungeon and which floors you’ve been
before.] (Ryouta)
[Oh, now I understand, that’s why Celeste couldn’t go to Nihonium but she
could teleport to Teruru nodesu.] (Emily)
Alright, now that I have confirmed that multiple people could use it by
opening the door once.
up is.
[Emily, I might need your help.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me desu.] (Emily)
The two of us entered the room, and a voice: [Please specify the dungeon and
the floor] was heard.
Emily looked at me with a face as if saying: “What should I do now?”.
After stroking my chin and thinking about it for awhile, I reached out to
Emily’s hand and grabbed hold of it. (TLN Note: Yes loli no touch! Or was that
how the saying goes?)
[Yoda-san?] (Emily)
[Please stay still.] (Ryouta)
[………Yes desu.] (Emily)
Emily stood still as she was told.
Feeling somewhat pleasant, she too grabbed hold of my hand.
I designated the location to Aurum’s first floor while holding hands with her.
I’ve been there before but Emily has not.
And we’re holding hands.
If it’s this then how would it work?
Immediately after I was teleported to Aurum.
And then.
[Where is this nanodesu?] (Emily)
Emily who joined hands with me was teleported together with me. It was a
success.
[This is the first floor of Aurum. Apparently you could teleport to a place
that you’ve never been before with the help of someone who has been to that
place before.] (Ryouta)
[Indeed! This is getting even more amazing nodesu.] (Emily)
I touched the light and went back to the mansion. There wasn’t any problems
returning either.
[Now to check whether there’s any demerit to this……I wonder if you can
carry stuff over.] (Ryouta)
[Then that’s been checked nanodesu. Since I have brought back the carrot
with me desu!] (Emily)
[Oh, now that you mention.] (Ryouta)
The function and rules of this room has slowly been unraveled.
And the next target has been decided.
[Let’s split up and bookmark every single dungeon of Shikuro for the time
being. It would be convenient for us later on.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[I’ve heard the story.]
Eve appeared out of nowhere with a quiet voice.
The proud bunny ears with her costume was lovely.
And she had a grin on her face since just now.
[Bunny has conquered all 5 of Shikuro’s dungeon!] (Eve)
————!
We have a veteran adventurer in our group!
TLN Note: Another few more chapters before I finish Cut & Paste! So hold on
to your butts for a chapter to be released soon this week!
strongest
Tagged as: イヴの記憶, chapter 125, eve's memories

Chapter 126
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Aho Girls
[Is that true Eve?] (Ryouta)
[Bunny, does not lie!] (Eve)
Eve proudly puffed up her chest with pride! And her nose was pointing
upwards.
[Was it with your previous members?] (Ryouta)
[Those guys……] (Eve)
Flashback to when I first met Eve.
Eve had some disagreements with her former teammates which she wasn’t too
polite about it either.
Right after that, she just left the team after saying [Disagreement with
Dungeons], I think that was around the time when they cleared one of Shikuro’s
Dungeon.
[But but, which five are you referring to desu? Aren’t there 6 Dungeons
now in Shikuro desu?] (Emily)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[There’s Teruru, Silicon, Arsenic, Bismuth, Boran, and Nihonium. These 6

desu.] (Emily)
[Oh right, now you reminded me!] (Ryouta)
Though I’ve heard of Bismuth and Boran from people’s daily life stories, or
from buyers and taverns, but I’ve actually never been to these two dungeons
before.
[Let’s not forget about Selen too, which is now under the control of
Shikuro.] (Ryouta)
[I’ve completely forgotten about that desu! That’s right desu, if we count
Selen in then there’s a total of 7 dungeons.] (Emily)
Emily and I both looked at Eve’s direction. And Eve answered with her usual
hard to grasp expression.
[Excluding Selen and Nihonium, there’s 5. Selen is a no no because it’s new

and far. Nihonium doesn’t drop anything.] (Eve)
[Ah, gotcha.] (Ryouta)
[But that was unexpected nanodesu. I thought that Eve would only stick to
her carrot dungeon forever desu.] (Emily)
[No such thing.] Eve said, and entered the room.
After using the function of the room ,she teleported to someplace.
[Wh, where did she go desu?] (Emily)
[Beats me…..?] (Ryouta)
Emily and I both restlessly waited for Eve to come back.
After about 3 minutes, Eve came back.
[Eve-chan!] (Emily)
[Just a little more.] as Eve said so and disappeared once again.
[What’s wrong with Eve?] (Ryouta)
[Just now she was holding a yellow object on her right hand desu.] (Emily)
[A yellow object?] (Ryouta)
Was she holding something like that?
I tilted my head to the side, pondering about it as I couldn’t remember it well

as it went by so quick.
After some time Eve came back again—–and she teleported away again.
[She’s gone off again desu.] (Emily)
[But this time I saw it as well. Her right hand was holding some yellow
object, and her left hand was grasping onto a green object.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right desu.] (Emily)
Since it was only for a moment, I could not tell what she was holding. All I
knew was that the first time she teleported, she had a yellow object, and the
second time she teleported, she was holding onto a green object dropped from
that dungeon.
[First yellow and now green….so the next would be red I guess?] (Ryouta)
[Why does Ryouta think so nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Well the traffic light…..wait you won’t know what it is.] (Ryouta)
Emily tilted her head in curiosity.
Come to think of it, it seemed that most traffic lights are green, but most of the
time it looked blue.
After waiting for a while further, Eve came back.
THis time the item she brought wasn’t red, but was yellow.
[I’m back.] (Eve)
[Banana….nanodesu?] Emily curiously said while tilting her head to the

side, and Eve gently nodded.
[Bunny wouldn’t just eat carrots, but bananas can be taken too.] (Eve)
[Why was banana your choice? Do you like banana?] (Ryouta) (TLN: Stop
it Ryouta)
[Normal. But bananas are now the boom.] (Eve)
[Boom?] (Ryouta)
[Bananas make people idiotic. Just counting the bananas would make them
stupid.] (Eve)
[What in the world is this bunny even talking about.] I said as I had no idea
what she was trying to say.
Eve then took out a bunny from within her bunny costume.
It was almost as if a beautiful woman wearing a rider’s suit took out

something from her breast, but it was in fact just a woman wearing a bunny
costume taking out a carrot. (TLN: Which is also sexy if you think about it)
It did not have any sex appeal——wait maybe this was for the best.
If she were to do that with her Bunny Suits, it won’t just be her sex appeal
going up, but her indecency meter would sky rocket.
Eve who took out the carrot opened her mouth as if counting.
[Carrot, Carrot, BANUANUA!] (Eve)
She normally counted 1 carrot…..2 carrots……but suddenly when she started

saying banana, she had a weird expression and her voice was turned inside out.
[Carrot, carrot, BANUANUA! Carrot, carrot, BANUANUA!] (Eve)
Just as Eve said, she only looked like an idiot when counting bananas. (TLN:
Why do I have a feeling this is referencing Aho girls?)
Emily and I stared at her expressions blankly. Was Eve this kind of character?
[……Just a joke.] (Eve)
[A, ah right.] (Ryouta)
[But it’s true that banana holds the power to make human go stupid. Just
eating bananas as a midnight snack would, oh my, make everyone go stupid.]
(Eve)
[It’s like those bad diet ad propaganda.] (Ryouta)
[Eve-chan, can you give me that banana nanodesu. I want to use it to make
a cake for everyone to eat desu.] (Emily)
[Nn…..Plus carrots.] (Eve)
[Will do desu, I’ll also make Eve-chan’s favourite carrot cake desu.] (Emily)
[…..Make it half carrot half banana.] (Eve)
[Roger nanodesu!] (Emily)
[……..]
Don’t tell me…..she doesn’t just love carrots but bananas as well?
[Then I’ll go and prepare the eggs and flour and also sugar desu. Since it’s
been awhile, let’s make a fresh and delicious cake nodesu!] (Emily)
[I’ll leave it to you.] (Ryouta)
Eve went into the room and teleported to some dungeon again.
She went back and forth several times from the room to the dungeon.
She went around gathering ingredients such as wheat flour, egg, and sugar
required for Emily to bake the cake.
[I understand where you get wheat flour and sugar, but there’s also eggs?]
(Ryouta)
[It’s on the second floor of Manganese that I’ve explored a long time ago,
it’s dropped by BigFrog.] (Eve)
[BigFrog…frogs?] (Ryouta) (TLN: BigFrog is katakana, the other is

hiragana.)
I received the eggs and stared at it curiously.
………..
The more I looked at it the more it doesn’t convince me that it was a frog’s
egg.
Emily then received the eggs from me, and ran to the kitchen with a pitter
patter sound.
Seems like we’ll have a feast later.
Eve who obtained fresh ingredients quickly from the teleportation room.
We finally have the power to go to any level of Shikuro.
strongest
Tagged as: ブックマーク, bookmark, chapter 126

Chapter 127
REPORT
TLN Note: Shiro-san apologizes for his laziness….. orz
IMPORTANT NOTE: Shiro-san has forgotten to put colour coding because he

was too blur!
Morning, all of us were aligned while eating our breakfast together.
The nobleman’s mansion had a great dining hall in it, and in it was a long
table placed there.
I was forced to sit down at the husband’s seat by everyone and the rest sat
down based on democracy.
It was an extremely long rectangular table and the short sided of the rectangle.
Then, I was told to sit at the short sided area it was reserved exclusively for
me. It was sort of embarrassing.
And everyone else was seating at the long side of the table, 2 person on each
side.
It really felt like those scenes in stories where nobles were seating at such
place whilst having their meals.
I suggested that we should replace the long table with a round table but
everyone stopped me from doing so, guess I was outnumbered by them as their
forcibly pushed not to.
Can’t be helped I suppose.
After having my breakfast I went out, and went to the Teleportation Room
where I was teleported to Nihonium basement 6th floor.
Using the Absolute Rock to turned into Invisible Mode, top it off with my
Repetition, I went around the floor decimating Poison Zombies.
Today I defeated all of them using the Repetition Skill.
Defeating them, then picking up the Intelligence Seed, and increased my stats.
I followed my usual status farming to get the most out of it.
Not just farming, but teleporting too.
Farming as much as I could, and after my Intelligence was increased from E

to D, I went back to the place where I was teleported from and touched the light
spot to return back to the room.
Afterwards, I went to check the time.
It wasn’t just Yen and Piro that was similar, but this world’s time was similar
to my former world’s time system. Well the only exception was that there wasn’t
any concept to divide the time by A.M and P.M, it would be unified from 0 to
23.
I teleported from 8am, and came back at around 10am.
Normally I would come back around 12pm which is already afternoon after
increasing my status.
Having the Teleportation Gate and Repetition made it the ultimate efficiency,
halfing my usual routine was a great discovery for me.
☆
During the afternoon, instead of earning money, I went to the Teleportation
Room.
I have confirmed that Eve was able to access all of the floors of Shikuro.
It was an extremely convenient room, but there was one last thing that I
wanted to confirm.
While thinking so, I went inside the room and set my destination.
Aurum, the room of Aurum.
[Well then, I wonder if this works.] (Ryouta)
After a short time passed, the scenery around me changed.
The place that I was teleported to was indeed the room of Aurum.
Yeap, I was able to get here.
I guess it wasn’t limited to just the normal floors of dungeon, but I was able to
teleport to God’s room.
A large empty space with a girl standing in front looking bored as usual.
Her height was shorter than Emily at a height of 140cm. Wearing her Goth
Loli costume, and her head was growing a demon horns and the back with bat
like wings.
It was Aurum Dungeon’s God, and her name was as plain as it gets, Aurum.
[I came to play with ya Aurum.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Ryo, Ryouta? How come you’re here? Just how the heck did you get
here?] (Aurum)
[Aah, so you know.] (Ryouta)
The puzzled Aurum, from her words it seemed that I came in a non-canonical
way.
[Of course I do. This entire dungeon is me, so whatever monster was
defeated or how much Gold was dropped, I would know all of it.] (Aurum)
[So you even knew when I defeated the Rare Monster and arrived here
then.] (Ryouta)
[Yep.] (Aurum)
But why? Was written all over her face.
[Anyways, don’t you wanna head out? I thought of bringing you to

someplace different.] (Ryouta)
[Going!] (Auurum)
Aurum was really gullible.
Instead of continuing to question how I came here, the fact that bringing her
out was more important made her toss aside those questions immediately.
I pointed my Revolver on the excited girl and fired, turning her into a Gold
Bar.
After that, I carried that heavy Gold Bar and returned to the Teleportation
Room, carrying her all the way to the basement floor before returning her back
into a rogue monster.
[Where’s this? This is the first time coming here….but there’s nothing at
all.] (Aurum)
Aurum’s face had disappointment written on it.
Guess if she wanted a place that is empty, the place that she is living is exactly
that.
[It’s my home. Reason why there’s nothing is exactly what the purpose of
this room is for.] (Ryouta)
[Heh, so it’s Ryouta’s home.] (Aurum)
[If you head up then it would be different.] (Ryouta)

After saying so I went up first. Aurum tagged behind me went out with me.
[Howaaa…..] (Aurum)
The moment she came out of the basement, her body and mind was in awe.
Though we just moved here for a few days, the entire mansion was completely
dyed in the colour of Emily.
It was warm, bright, and a gentle mansion.
A home that has Emily in it will definitely become like that, and someone that
was hit by such gentleness for the first time would obviously be in awe.
Seemed like Aurum wasn’t an exception.
[This place is amazing, This place is amazing, This home is indeed

amazing.] (Aurum)
The same sentence was being repeated thrice with rhythm.
The words seemed to have no content, as if her brain was shut down and her
vocabulary went 404 Not Found because of much warmth and kindness.
[Hawaaaa…….] (Aurum)
[I’m glad that you like it. Makes me happy that I brought you over.]
(Ryouta)
[Un! Thanks! Aah…..what should I do.] (Aurum)
[Should do what?] (Ryouta)
[Bringing me to such an amazing place, my body might not be able to live

without Ryouta anymore.] (Aurum)
[You’re exaggerating.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Somebody please call the police on

this guy)
Though I don’t feel particularly bad. Seeing her happy made me happy.
[If I don’t repay you with something…..Ryouta! Please accept this!] After
Aurum thought for a moment, she took out a Gold Bar and handed it over to me.
I then hurriedly received the 1 kilogram Gold Bar. This amount of Gold might
be worth around 3 Million Piros.
[This is my feelings!] (Aurum)
[This is normally amazing.] (Ryouta)
[This is the limit when leaving the dungeon, so after we return I’ll give you
100X the amount.] (Aurum)
[I won’t receive that much okay!] (Ryouta)
Thinking of 100 Kilograms worth of Gold Bar was frightening. Receiving that
much would be troublesome.
Bringing Aurum along, we head towards the city.
Though the appearance of Gothic Loli with Demonic Horns and wings
weren’t common, but there were other adventurers that were way more unusual,
so it was alright not hiding it.
Rather it was more problematic for me.
[Ryouta, it’s about time for the festival, so I would want to order a huge sum
of Ryouta Pumpkin if possible.]
[Because I adore Ryouta so much that I moved from Benzene to Shikuro!

Please take care of me from now on! And please sign this for me!]
[Hey Ryouta, A long Magic Storm will come three days in a row for the
upcoming week, I wonder if you would enter the dungeon with me.]
Many people were coming to talk to me when we arrived the city.
Since before I was talking to them while walking, but the people increased
even more after Arsenic’s case.
I seemed to have become a famous person, though I was happy but at the
same time I have this complicated feeling.
After coping with the people along the way, I finally went back to Aurum who
was hanging around the city.
[How was it Aurum, the city of Shikuro.] (Ryouta)
[It’s amazing, there’re lots of things that I’ve never seen before.] (Aurum)
[Yeap! Hey, what’s ths?] (Aurum)
[It’s a Bamboo-copter.] (Ryouta)
[Bamboo-copter?] (Aurum)
The bamboo-copter was on sale in a general store. I see, so they have this in
this world too.
I paid the shopkeeper, rub the shaft and spun the bamboo-copter letting it fly.
The bamboo-copter slowly flew straight up and rotated slowly while

descending.
[It’s that kind of toy.] (Ryouta)
[Awesome! This is the first time seeing such things.] (Aurum)
[So it’s your first time.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah! There’s a lot of first times for me! This is really an amazing city.
Aah!] (Aurum)
[Over there, there’s a couple on the other side of the man. I’ve seen them
before because the two of them came to my dungeon previously. Aah, same
goes with that old man too.] (Aurum)
Aurum then pointed the adventurers one after another.
[Aah, this is a Magic Cart. Heeh, it’s lined up neatly.] (Aurum)
We stopped right in front of the Magic Cart shop. Apparently she knew about
Magic Carts as well.
Well her knowledge is completely biased, as she only knew what comes to her
dungeon.
Looking at that figure, and thinking of the Teleportation Room in the mansion.
I thought of bringing Aurum out more frequently.
[Hey Ryouta.] (Aurum)
[Yup?] (Ryouta)
[I feel that from some time ago, someone has been staring at me?] (Aurum)
[Staring?] (Ryouta)
Aurum whispered to me who had a troublesome looked, thus I looked around.
Now that she mentioned, most people in the city were looking at Aurum.
Regardless of age, sex, occupation or status.
Most of them were humans—–no 99% of humans were looking at Aurum.
Why though?
Even after observing them for awhile, I was still not sure.
It’s not as though they wanted to talk to her, everyone was just staring at
Aurum.
They all had sparkling eyes attached. Really…Why?
[Hey hey Ryouta, what’s that!?] (Aurum)

[Hmm? Aah that’s a marble.] (Ryouta)
[Marbles? There’s beautiful.] (Aurum) (TLN: You’re way more

beautiful..kek)
[I’ll buy it for you.] (Ryouta)
I took out some money from my pocket and bought the marbles for Aurum
who had glittering eyes.
Then a Gold Bar fell from my pocket.
It was the 1 kilo Gold that I received from Aurum earlier.
[ [ [ ——-! ] ] ]
As if some sort of sound was heard, a sort of response.
The fallen Gold Bar, and the people in the city that was staring at Aurum
awhile ago was now fixated at the Gold Bar.
Their eyes were exactly the same as Aurum’s eyes right now.
…….Aaah, so that’s how it was.
[I got it Aurum, I knew the reason of everyone’s gazes.] (Ryouta)
[Really? Why is that so?] (Aurum)
[Because everyone likes Aurum.] (Ryouta)
[Fue?] (Aurum)
[Anyone would like you. Conversely, I think there would be no one that
dislikes Aurum.] (Ryouta)
Not from what I know.
After telling Aurum, she tilted her small head while crossing her arms looking
confused.
I picked up the Gold Bar, and bought the marbles with small change.
As I handed it to Aurum, a young man stopped in front of her.
The young man was staring at Aurum straight in the eyes, with a daring face.
[When I first laid my eyes on you I fell in love with you! Please go out with
me.]
She was suddenly being confessed.
[Eeeeeeeeeh? Wh, what is this. What’s with this Ryouta.] (Aurum)
[It’s a confession, it’s normal.] (Ryouta)
[A confession?] (Aurum)
Guess she doesn’t understand this either.
Apart from Aurum’s puzzled look, the young man said some more.
[Please become mine!]
[So it’s that.] (Aurum)
Seems like Aurum came back to her sense, guess she understood?
[I’m sorry. My body can’t live without Ryouta anymore, so I can’t be yours.]
(Aurum)
[You’re gonna tell him that now!? What’s more isn’t that sentence really
bad!] (Ryouta)
[Daaaaaaaaammmmniiiiit, You’ll remember thiiiiiiiiisssss!]
The rejected youth ran away half crying.
[He cried……] (Aurum)
[Well of course he would, with the way you said.] (Ryouta)

[Is that so? Hmmm, humans are difficult beings. But that in itself is sort of
interesting too!] (Aurum)
Experiencing that for the first time, Aurum had a fresh look on her face.
Well, what should I show her next.
Anything should be a first time for her other than a dungeon, so why not show
her some ordinary things——
[Kyaaaaa!]
Aurum suddenly cried out loud.
When I turned around, I saw Aurum being kidnapped.
The man was wearing a mask with a hat was carrying away Aurum and was
running away. It looked like a bank robber.
[Wait!]
When I shouted, I glanced at the man who was careless for a moment.
Desire—-His eyes were covered with lust for money.
Seemed like he knew about the Gold Bar in my pocket. And Aurum was
kidnapped because, well she’s Aurum.
[Ryo—uta……]
Woops, now’s not the time to analyse, gotta go and help.
I stepped and kicked the ground, dashing towards him.
With the Speed of SS, I caught up to the man in a flash and went in front.
[——-Wha!]
[Hand over Aurum.] (Ryouta)
I pulled out my right hand and pierced his body right into his belly, while he
released his grip I hold onto Aurum and carried her.
The man floated in the air for a moment with his body bent in a “” shape, then
fell and spread on the ground.
[You got some skills brother.]
[You’ve shown me some good shit.]
[I want to be helped like that too!]
When I regained aurum from that person, I was praised by everyone even
when it’s daytime.
Moreover, how was Aurum.
I laid her down and looked straight into her face.
[You alright Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[………….] (Aurum)
[Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[What should I do…….My body might not survive unless I’m with you.]
(Aurum)
[As I said, enough of that. Are you alright.] (Ryouta)
[It’s not something you can just brush it off! Uuu….I, I’m alright okay.]
(Aurum)
[I see, then it’s fine.] (Ryouta)
[Uuuuu…..] (Aurum) (TLN: Baka Ryouta. Just go be dense elsewhere)
Aurum was moaning for some time. I don’t know why but since her body
seemed to be safe, I was glad.
But what should I do now.

Aurum had gathered a crowd in the meantime, and some of gazes had greed.
I better pull off for today.
[Let’s go home today Aurum. I’ll bring you again next time.] (Ryouta)
[We’re already going back?] (Aurum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I nodded. Well it was sort of awkward for us to return so early, but I will make
up for it again after we can get out of these gazes.
[……Okay, I understand. If it’s like that then lemme do this.] (Aurum)
[This is….Aaah.] (Ryouta)
Aurum hopped onto me, she jumped on my back with her small body, and I
was on a piggyback posture.
Aurum’s body was soft and light even though she’s made out of Gold.
[This is cause it’ll be tough if someone kidnapped me again, okay!] (Aurum)
[That’s true.] (Ryouta)
It that was the case it can’t be helped. Thus, I carried her back while
protecting her.
Aurum hold onto me tightly until we got back to the mansion, and her body
heat lingered on my back.
TLN Note: Thank you for reading~ Oh and please do check out F.A.N’s fanart
for Chapter124~ It was extremely cute!!!!
Link to his pixiv(Clickme)

strongest
Tagged as: a body that can't live without you, あなた無しじゃ生きられない

体に, chapter 127
Chapter 128
REPORT
Update Note: WOW 2 chapters for 1 day! That must be a dream! Well yeah, I
was kinda sorry for not posting on time for my previous chapter, so I was like,
why not have a bonus chapter for Cut&paste, just like this chapter’s content! P.S:
My semester’s going to start, so yeah, schedule will be back to 3-4days per
chapter instead of every 2 days. I know it’s sad, but I really had fun doing
chapters every day !
TLN Note: What’s with this Harem chapter!!! JEALOUS!
Side Note: I know that the Teleportation Room is actually called a

Transportation Room, but it sounded weird and teleport sounded cooler, so I
chose that instead. Also debating between vomiting and throwing up was
difficult.
Inside the middle of the mansion, Aurum was tightly hugging me.
Though she’s just a small girl, but Aurum’s body was soft everywhere, and it
made me strangely excited.
Luckily Aurum was quiet for the entire journey when walking back home. If
she started talking to me, she might’ve seen through that I was excited the entire
time.
Thus, somehow managing to not show my excitement, I went into the

premises of the mansion and walked inside the entrance.
[We’re here.] (Ryouta)
[Un……] (Aurum)
Aurum had a reluctant face when she slowly let herself down from my back.
Would it have been better if I were to carry her all the way to the Teleportation
Door?
Such thoughts went through my mind.
[Ryouta-san, welcome home.]
Elza came out from the back of the mansion.
[Hey Elza, so you’ve finally came.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! I was carrying the master lock. So I’ll also be staying here from now
on.] (Elza)
[Please continue taking care of me from now on too.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! And also….About that…….] (Elza)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[I’ll, soon move out again.] (Elza)
[Moving out again? Are you going to some other city?] (Ryouta)
[Aaaahh! I, it’s not like that!?] Elza hurriedly placed her hands in front and
shook.
[It’s not that, it’s just that the place where I’m staying currently is kinda far
from this mansion. As it seemed like it would be some time that I’ll be sent to
Ryouta-san’s place, so I’m going to move to a closer place from here.]
Elza hurriedly explained her reasoning all at once.
She was previously a staff at the Swallow’s Repayment, but due to our
Family’s earning growing immensely, she was sent as a representative of that
shop to come and help us count our earnings.
Thus, the reason why she moved was because her work place was far away.
[What’s more…..I’ll be near Ryouta-san’s side…..] (Elza)
[Nn?] (Ryouta)
[It, it’s nothing!] Again Elza hurriedly shook her head as she waved her
hands.
I can’t really hear what she’d said at the last part but…..I was thinking.
If that was the reason why she wanted to move then, all the more.
[Elza, if you’re fine with it, how about just staying here with us?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Elza)
[As you can see we still have extra rooms available. It’s not likely that it’ll be
occupied for awhile. So if Elza’s fine——] (Ryouta)
[Is it really alright for me to stay here!] Elza cut my words before I could say
with a delighted face.
[Of course. It’s different if it was someone else, but Elza is special.] (Ryouta)
[Ee,ehmmm, Special?] (Elza)
[It’s not like we’re strangers or something, and you’re good friends with
Emily and the rest.] (Ryouta)
[Special….He said that I’m special…..] Elza grabbed her hands and looked at
me with teary eyes.
[How about it?] (Ryouta)
[Please take care of me from now on!] (Elza)
[Yeah, well then…..how should we deal with the rooms, maybe it’s better to
ask Emily about it. Perhaps Emily had already completely dominated this
entire mansion.] (Ryouta)
[I’ll ask Emily-san about it, for now I’ll bring along my luggage!!] (Elza)
[Uhh, you don’t really have to rush…..Aah she’d already ran off.] (Ryouta)
While looking at the back of Elza with the speed that could rival that of
adventurers, she ran off like the wind.
Guess she was happy about it, I’m glad.
[So good….I’m jealous.]
[Nn?] (Ryouta)
Aurum seemed to be talking to herself.
[What’s wrong Aurum——Wait what the heck!] (Ryouta)
The moment I turned around I was surprised.
Aurum who was piercing glances at me, was throwing out Gold Dust from her
mouth.
Blueegh, as the shiny Gold Dust slowly came out from her mouth.
[What is that even Aurum.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? What is?] (Aurum)
[What do you mean what, you have Gold(saliva?きむ) coming out from
your mouth.] (Ryouta)
“What are you even saying?” was what came out from my mouth, because it
was such a scene I can’t help but say it.
[Eeh—–Aah you’re right.] (Aurum)
[You’re right, wait so you didn’t notice it at all?] (Ryouta)
Aurum wiped the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand.
The Gold Dust stopped coming out for now, but really, what happened to her?
[Are you alright? Are you not feeling well or something?] (Ryouta)
She was the Spirit of the Dungeon, so maybe the fact that she had came out
from the dungeon for a long time caused her to have symptoms?
I thought that maybe I should bring her home for now.
[Hey Ryouta, that person, who’s that?] (Aurum)
[That person? Oh you meant Elza?] (Ryouta)
[So that’s what she’s called.] (Aurum)
[Hmmm, even if you asked who she is, she’s a person I know from work,
And also—-] (Ryouta)
I was suddenly reminded of the kiss scene with Elza.
It was a surprise one-time kiss.
Suddenly thinking about me, made my ears red and my face heating up.
[……And then?] (Aurum)
[She’s someone that took care of me when I was new.] (Ryouta)
[Fuuun. I see……] Aurum placed her hands on her cheeks, and was thinking
of something.
Is her condition alright? Is it fine if she doesn’t go back to the dungeon?
As I was thinking.
[Ryouta-san.]
[Ah, Celeste.] (Ryouta)
This time it was Celeste that greeted me.

Seemed that she just came back from outside as she walked inside the
mansion and she was holding some sort of book and some papers.
[Welcome back. What’s with all that stuff you’re carrying?] (Ryouta)
[I just came back from the Library. I have summarized everything about
Shikuro’s Dungeon and their specialties.] (Celeste)
[Everything you say?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Weren’t we able to go to all of the floors thanks to Eve? That’s how I
was doing it.] (Celeste)
[Ah, so you’re carrying that home to study more. Sorry for always relying
on you.] (Ryouta)
[No no, this is different. I’ve already memorized all of the information.
These are reference books for summarizing that information.] (Celeste)
[To summarize?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! The Ryouta Family often does individual activities right. Hence a
booklet? Or something smaller than that so I could hand it to everyone to
review when they’re going for an adventure alone.] (Celeste)
She continued explaining. I didn’t know she was that considerate of us.
[Thanks again Celeste. I’ll have to find some way to thank you.] (Ryouta)
[…..It’s alright if you don’t give me anything. It’s because I love to do it thus
I’m doing it.] (Celeste)
[Yeah but still——-Mmm.] (Ryouta)
My lips were being touched. Celeste pressed her index finger against my lips
and mischievously laughed. (TLN: GAH SO ADORABLE AND SEXY!)
[I love to do it, so it’s okay.] as she said that she laughed again. She was
originally a beautiful lady, but she was turning way more beautiful and it made
me skipped a beat.
[This person too…….?] (Aurum)
[Oh that’s right Ryouta-san, This girl……Uwaa! Her mouths leaking

something out!] (Celeste)
Celeste shouted, and had a surprised look as she saw Aurum.
I too turned to look at Aurum, as she was throwing out Gold from her mouth
again.
[Aurum! You’re throwing up Gold again!] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Aah——] (Aurum)
Again Aurum used her back of her hands to wipe away the corner of her
mouth.
Finally she stopped vomiting Goldust, and I turned to celeste and explained.
[This girl’s Aurum, it’s the Spirit of Aurum Dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[So it’s the same as Arsenic’s Spirit.] (Celeste)
[Yeah. Similar to how I met her, she said that she wanted to go out, and
since we had that Teleportation Door, I thought of bringing Aurum out for
sightseeing in the streets of Shikuro.] (Ryouta)
[That’s why she was vomiting out Gold…..] (Celeste)
[Ah, I was surprised by that too. ly, this never happened.] (Ryouta)
What is happening to Aurum.
[Excuse me.]
Another voice was heard, and this time it was a guest.
The main entrance of the door opened, and Margaret and her Knights were
standing in front of the door.
Margaret let herself in, and the Knights remained outside the mansion while
gently closing the door.
Margaret that let herself in walked straight towards me, and smiled gracefully.
[Congratulations on your moving to a different house.] (Margaret)
[So you’ve heard about it. I wanted to inform you after everything was
stable over here.] (Ryouta)
[As of right now, Ryouta・Family is a huge news that’s being talked about
in Shikuro, the gossips had already passed through my ears.] (Margaret)
I could not help but bitterly smiled. It was a bit frustrating to have rumours
about us.
[This is indeed a nice mansion. It’s warm and gentle. It really portrays the
traits of the owner.] (Margaret)
[I’m happy for that compliment, but the warmth and gentleness isn’t from
me but from the works of Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta-san is always so modest with himself.] (Margaret)
After saying that, she gently brought my body with her.
She did not hug me, but instead dive onto my body.
Her body was small and soft, and she smelled really good.
As she was rubbing her head against me, the smell became stronger.
[I love that part about you too.] (Margaret)
[I, is that so.] (Ryouta)
[Oh by the way, it’s my first time seeing someone throwing out goldust.]
(Margaret)
[That’s true, it is Aurum’s first time—–wait dust!?] (Ryouta)

This was the third time looking at Aurum, for some reason she had a jealous
look on her face but the fact that she was vomiting out Goldust.
Wait but….but why?
[Are you sure you’re alright, Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[Uuuu…….] (Aurum)
[The complexion of your face doesn’t look alright. Let’s go home for now.
Celeste, I’ll send her back now, so could you guide Margaret to the reception
room, and also ask Emily to whip up something for our guest.] (Ryouta)
[Okay, I got it.] (Celeste)
Celeste gently smiled as she nodded and brought Margaret.
I took Aurum who was still biting daggers at me to the basement.
I changed her into a Gold Bar, and brought her back to the dungeon.
Was what I thought as I was bringing her, but Aurum was sharply gazing at
me.
Her eyes seemed to be frustrated, and I couldn’t move.
[Wh, what’s the matter Aurum.] (Ryouta)
[Hey, the girls before.] (Aurum)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[What are they to Ryouta?] (Aurum)
[What are they….what is?] (Ryouta)
[You know what I’m saying, there are those couples who come to the
dungeon while singing out loud, and kissing while embracing each other.]
(Aurum)
Dokin!
Aurum who had a long history of dungeons wasn’t stupid. Contrary to not
only understanding it, but she remembered it as well.
Not counting Celeste, it’s true that Elza and Margaret once kissed me.
[I knew it, they’ve done it before.] (Aurum)
[That is….well…..] (Ryouta)
Muack.
[………EH?] (Ryouta)
Before I could say anything, Aurum tipped her toe and kissed me.
[Wh, why?] (Ryouta)
[…………….] (Aurum)
Aurum did not answer.
Instead she looked extremely embarrassed yet she glance at me with an angry
red face.
After looking at that kind of expression.
[See ya!] after saying so, she turned herself to a Gold Bar.
[………..]
I was left alone in the basement for a while.
After returning Aurum to the dungeon, I came to Teruru Dungeon using the
Teleportation Room.
Reason why was because Emily asked me to pick up some pumpkins as she
wanted to serve cake to Margaret.
My head was still confused by Aurum but I stopped thinking and went to the
third floor of Teruru.
Though I arrived, I mind was still confused.
I kept thinking about the kiss from Aurum.
It didn’t feel bad honestly, Aurum is cute to begin with, she’s gotten way cuter
after coming out from the dungeon.
I can’t say that it didn’t bring pleasure when being kissed by Aurum.
time I’ll talk about it from her.
Trying to change my mind, I chose to hunt monsters.
The monsters that dropped Pumpkins, the Cockroach Slimes.
The Slime’s body crawled all away the floor reminiscent of a certain letter G
living hell. (TLN: burn it..burn it all to hell)
I don’t particularly hate it, but it didn’t feel good either, so I defeated it with
Repetition so as not to touch it.
The Cockroach Slimes that was knocked down dropped the Pumpkins.
The ordered Pumpkins from Emily, and also another item.
Gold Dust was dropped together.
[…….Huh?] (Ryouta)
Why Goldust? Isn’t this a drop from Aurum Dungeon?
Perhaps it was the thing that Aurum spewed out from her body just now?
I thought so as I used another Repetition on another Cockroach Slime.
Afterwards, along side with the Pumpkin, a Gold Dust dropped.
[What the heck is happening……Ah.] (Ryouta)

I remembered the kiss from Aurum.
In my head, the word Blessings of the Spirits floated.
strongest
Tagged as: a gold vomiting girl, chapter 128, 砂金吐きの女の子

Chapter 129
REPORT
Morning. Teruru Dungeon, Basement First Floor.
Because of some circumstances, I came to Teruru first instead of Nihonium.
When I encountered a Slime, I quickly killed it with my normal bullets.
The Slime that was shot bursts and blew up, as the explosion deverges, it
dropped immediately after that.
Bean Sprouts, and gold dust.
I picked both of them up, and compared them side by side.
My left hand was holding the bean sprouts, and my right the gold dust.
Both were dropped from the Slime at the same exact time.
I went around the first floor and killed a few more Slimes.
All the drops were with bean sprouts and gold dust as a set.
The drops were then sent to Elza from my Magic Cart, and afterwards I went
off to the second floor.
As you can see, there were only Drowsy Slimes roaming around the second
floor.
The drops for Teruru second floor were carrots, and without a doubt, the drops
that the adventurers got from killing the Drowsy Slimes were carrots [only].
Facing a Drowsy Slime, I fired a normal bullet and it dropped a carrot and a
gold dust.
As predicted, the gold dust dropped as well. Adding with the initial drop, the
gold dust also dropped as a set.
[Was it really deal to the Spirit’s Protection…..] (Ryouta)
I unconsciously let out my voice as I was mumbling.
If we’re talking about gold dust then it’ll be Aurum, and speaking of Aurum, I
was reminded of yesterday’s kiss.
And speaking of that kiss——.
It’s not exactly tied straight to it, but after what happened from yesterday’s
event, a so called [protection] was definitely blessed on me.
After Aurum kissed me, I got gold dust from defeating monsters as a bonus.
Afternoon, in the dungeon I caught hold of Celeste, and we both went out.
We moved to a secluded place and I talked about the situation concerning

Aurum.
At first she was shocked, but soon after she calmed down and listened to the
whole story.
[Would everything be a bonus gold dust drop?] (Celeste)
[Not everything, just the dungeon’s monsters. Even in Teruru, Arsenic, and
even Nihonium, the bonus gold dust dropped. I was actually kinda surprised
that Nihonium would drop the gold dust too.] (Ryouta)
[Inside a dungeon…..which means…..?] (Celeste)
I nodded.
[Rogue monsters don’t drop them.] I answered her questions, and Celeste had
a “I knew it” face.
Seemed like the level-headed Celeste caught on to it quickly.
[So what you’re saying is you’ve obtained that power from that spirit,
Aurum?] (Celeste)
[That’s just an assumption.Thus I came to you to seek for help, did

something like this happened before? I’ve heard that the existence of spirit
was known only as an urban legend.] (Ryouta)
That’s right, when I first met Aurum, she talked about it.
There was a possibility that ordinary adventurers could arrive at the place
where the spirits lived, although it was very unlikely, but it actually happened
before.
I’ve also heard it from various adventurers and also from the Dungeon
Association. They only knew the spirit of the dungeons from urban legends.
If they were indeed people who met the spirits in the past, then I’m sure they
would’ve received some kind of Spiritual Protection.
As I asked about it from Celeste, she crossed her arms and tilted her head
while thinking.
[I don’t know whether it’s true, but I’ve heard of people meeting up with the
spirits and saying that they were quite whimsical, but if asked whether they
were given the Spirit’s Protection, that I’m not so sure.] (Celeste)
[Aah, I agree to the whimsical part.] (Ryouta)
Actually, it was the same with Aurum.
[I’m sorry that I cannot be of help to Ryouta-san…..] (Celeste)

[Nah it’s alright, it’s not something Celeste should apologize. It was
inevitable that they had less information about the spirits.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you……. But still it’s amazing to think that whatever you defeat
would drop you a gold dust. Which means Ryouta-san would be able to earn
way more than before.] (Celeste)
[Even if it’s gold dust, the amounts no biggy, it is actually lesser if you were
to defeat them directly in Aurum Dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so…..] (Celeste)
[Well if I were to do it for a whole day, then my earnings would double.]

(Ryouta)
[Isn’t that incredible!] Celeste retorted me in a loud voice.
[Your record per day was 3 Million Piros, right?] (Celeste)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[So double that amount?] (Celeste)
[Yep, I tried challenging the dungeon with the same conditions this morning
and earned around 6 Million Piros.] (Ryouta)
[That’s amazing though…..] Celeste was half amazed, half admired.
[Which means Ryouta-san could earn more than 10 Million a day.] (Celeste)
[That’s what I hope.] (Ryouta)
After all, 10 Million is indeed a big figure.
When my balance in the passbook exceed 10 Million, I was happy, so I really

wanted to see it through on earning more than 10 Million per day.
It might be impossible, but, let’s do our best.
[Then again, wouldn’t it be easier to just ask the person herself?] (Celeste)
[…….That’s right.] (Ryouta)
As Celeste said, it would’ve been faster to ask Aurum about the protection.
In fact, after meeting with Aurum and Arsenic, it somehow gave a protection
to the dungeon.
For Aurum it was more drops, as for Arsenic it was a similar phenomenon as
the [Double Moon] where monsters are constantly increasing.
Both of them confirmed of this effect as I’ve asked about it from Aurum
before.
Then would humans gain that protection too, well it’ll just be faster to ask her
directly.
It can’t be helped, but.
I’m now in a predicament.
If the protection of Aurum was true, then the reason was because of the kiss.
Then it would be embarrassing to ask her right now as something feels wrong.
While thinking of another way to find out, I walked home with Celeste.
As we entered the mansion, it was awfully noisy.
[Something happened?] (Celeste)
[It’s Emily’s voice, and it’s coming from Elza’s office.] (Ryouta)
[Shall we look and see?] (Celeste)
I guess I should put the case of Aurum off first and agreed with Celeste as we
went to the office.
We head for the branch of The Swallow’s Repayment, which was assigned to
Elza.
As we suspected, it was the two of them, Emily and Elza.

[Aah, welcome home Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[Welcome home nanodesu!!!] (Emily)
The two of them greeted me at the same time, and for some reason Emily’s
tension was high.
[What happened Emily, seems like something good happened today.]

(Ryouta)
[Yes desu! I’ve broken my own record nodesu!] (Emily)
[Your own record?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the record of earnings per day desu.] (Emily)
Elza calmly explained, but there was a hint of happiness in her words.
[It was 5 Million Piros.] (Elza)
[Ain’t that great Emily!] (Ryouta)
[Congratulations Emily!] (Celeste)
Both Celeste and I congratulated Emily, and Emily grinned and laughed with
embarrassment.
[But 5 Million huh, you really climbed up fast. What happened?] (Ryouta)
[It was thanks to grandpa nanodesu.] (Emily) (TLN: WHAT!)
[Grandpa?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. The grandpa from Yoda-san’s story. So I packed some lunch box
for him and went to give him, and he gave me a great power as a thank you
nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily was brimming with excitement, so it was kinda difficult to understand

her story because of her excitement.
But I was immediately reminded of what happened.

[Even Emily….received the Spirit’s Protection?] (Ryouta)
Emily’s face grew even more happier as my assumption was correct, she
silently nodded.
strongest
Tagged as: ダブルレコード, chapter 129, Double Record

Chapter 130
REPORT
TLN Note: Sorry for the delay, been busy with preparing for class and also the
fact that I’ll be leaving for Australia in the upcoming weekend :3
Featured Image Credited: A very familiar anime that I don’t remember the
name of
Arsenic Basement First Floor.
The entire Ryouta・Family came here.
Everyone came to Arsenic to witness Emily’s Spirit Protection and what it

really is.
All of us used the Teleportation Room which brought us to the dungeon, and a
rock type monster, Dante・Rock was laying there as Emily carried her hammer
and ran towards its general direction. For some reason Alice was beside her
pushing the Magic Cart.
[Let’s begin nodesu.] (Emily)
[Whenever you’re okay.] Alice answered with her usual hilariousness while
making a ring shape with her thumb and index finger.
Emily took a deep breath before swinging down her hammer, crushing the
Dante・Rock.
After the monster disappeared, an item of the first floor of Arsenic, dandelion
dropped.
Emily lift her hammer up whilst Alice was crouching down to pick up the
Dandelion.
Up to this point was the usual sight, a common scene in the dungeon of this
world where you defeat monsters and it produces resources.
However, just after Alice picked up the Dandelion, a light shone which was
something out of the ordinary.
What gives, the spot where the Dante・Rock disappeared not too long ago has
reappeared again.
[Was it a timed resurrection?] (Ryouta)
[It’s not like that.] (Alice)
[Then how?] (Ryouta)
[Once you see it you’ll come to understand.] As Celeste said so, Emily
started moving again.
Emily swung her hammer down again and broke the rock.
Alice then picked up the dropped Dandelion—-and afterwards the Dante・

Rock reappeared again.
Immediately after picking up the Dandelion, it resurrected quickly.
[That’s quick!] I was astonished, as EMily continued moving again.
The rock remerges, Emily strikes, Alice picks it up, the rock reappears, and
Emily whacks———
Emily struck again, and as Alice picked up the item the next rock came out
immediately.
It resurrected in no time.
Emily continued to strike it.
Smashing it in a rhythm, Alice picks up the Dandelion and puts it into the
Magic Cart.
They picked up the pace, and the moment Emily raised her hammer, Alice had
her hands readied on the Dandelion to grab it.
While Alice grabbed it, Emily was already swinging down her hammer.
Immediately after Alice grabbed it, the Dante・Rock resurrects and Emily’s
hammer that had the motion of swinging down had already crushed the rock.
It was a super high pace that I’ve never thought of before.
I then looked around and saw another Dante・Rock and went near it and
broke it with my fist.
Dandelion dropped, but the Dante・Rock never resurrected.
I see, so this was the blessing bestowed upon Emily.
Thinking on the perspective of circling around the dungeon, as you become

strong to some extent, you would try and find the next efficient way of hunting
monster as that is the key in increasing earnings.
For me, I would memorize the structure of the dungeon and the timing of
revival of each monsters based on experience, and Alice being born in the
dungeon has a special ability to sense where each and every monsters are.
Celeste would gather an abundant of knowledge, and Eve…….well, what

does Eve do?
In any case, they would raise their efficiency in their own way.
But none of us had thought of taking the [search] out of the equation, as
searching for monsters in a dungeon would inevitably suffer losses as we have to
move around.
Thus, this blessing Arsenic gave to Emily was amazing, the same monster
revives at the same place just after being defeated. Moreover, the drop would
come out properly.
Emily having this must’ve been the best blessing to hunt.
As though finding the perfect environment and condition(A fish that found
water), Emily was pounding rocks rhythmically.
Though she was holding a hammer, but the way I see it is as if being in the
kitchen every morning and chopping things on a cutting board with a kitchen
knife.
My heart felt relaxed as I remembered something nostalgic while watching

her.
Emily strucks, and Alice picked up at the side.
Hit it, pick it, hit it, pick it.
This sight was something I was familiar with.
[It looked like pounding rice cakes.] (Ryouta)
[Rice cakes desu?] (Emily)
[Japan—–It was something very similar that we do back in my hometown,

one person pounds the rice with a pestle, and the other person would knead
the rice right after the pestle was raised up. That technique was similar to
this.] (Ryouta)
[That is true.] (Celeste)
[This sound, might become a habit.] While Celeste was nodding in approval,
Eve which was wearing a bunny costume was chewing nonstop on a carrot.
As usual, Eve was biting on the delicious looking carrots, but surprisingly she
was interested in Emily’s rock splitting.
[I get you. The timing is always constant which resembles a metronome.]

(Ryouta)
[The sound that you want to hear fuoeveee~…….] (Eve)
[Don’t suddenly fall asleep!?] (Ryouta)
Eve that was holding on a carrot with both hands had her neck shaking around
like a cuckoo.
Her eyes that was focusing on Emily until then were semi-closed, and she was
drooling onto the carrot that she was holding.
As she wasn’t wearing her usual bunny suits but instead her “my-boom”
costume, she looked pretty cute.
[———–Hah! Bunny will never sleep!] Eve who realized that she was about
to fall asleep immediately snapped out of it and gazed at her carrot and started
chewing again.
It was obvious that she was tricking us into thinking she was asleep.
[No no, you were sleeping alright.] (Ryouta)
[No such thing. Sleeping Magic will not work on bunny.] (Eve)
[That’s not magic, it’s just a sound.] (Ryouta)
[Even if that’s the case it will not work. As long as there are carrots hweree
—–] as Eve was saying that while chewing, but soon after she fell asleep again.
Emily’s rock splitting technique is preeminent for it’s hypnotic effects.
If this was made into a movie called [Sleeping BGM], I’m sure it’ll hit
millions of hits!
At night, in the mansion.
While I was relaxing in my room, someone knocked on my door.
I responded, and Emily came in.

Emily who came back from outside changed into a dressing gown went inside
my room while her face was slightly dyed red.
[What’s the matter Emily.] (Ryouta)
[I came to thank Yoda-san nodesu.] (Emily)
[Thank me?] (Ryouta)
While I was wondering what it was, Emily came in front of me, as her cheeks
became redder and redder she looked me in the eyes.
[THanks to Yoda-san, I was able to earn lots desu.] (Emily)
[Well that’s also Emily’s own effort.] (Ryouta)
Breaking those rocks continuously, and also bringing food to that old grandpa
Arsenic which gave her the blessing.
It was all Emily’s efforts.
That’s what I thought.
[It’s different desu, If Yoda-san weren’t here, then I would still be living in
Teruru’s first floor fighting Slimes desu. My level being max and also having
such amazing hammer, plus receiving the blessings from Spirit-san. All of it
was all thanks to Yoda-san nanodesu. What’s more——] (Emily)
[What’s more?] (Ryouta)
Emily presented something to me.
I confirmed what it was, it was her passbook.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[Look inside desu.] (Emily)
Peeking at other person’s passbook is a violation, but since Emily gave me the
permission to see it, it was fine.
I opened it up and looked at it.
It had lots of money deposited inside but rarely any withdrawals, it was a
housewife-like passbook that suited Emily.
The balance was gentle compared to mine, but the number has certainly
increased.
And for today’s earnings.
The balance came up to 10 Million Piros.
[Congratulations Emily!] (Ryouta)
[It’s all thanks to Yoda-san nanodesu. Thank you nanodesu.] (Emily)
I was being thanked once more.
I see, that’s why she came to my room.
Emily earning 10 million…….
Lodging in the dungeon, and living in such a hard condition, barely scraping
by daily, that Emily having 10 Million.
It felt like my tears might overflow with emotions.
I handed the passbook back to Emily and looked at her.
In total there are 118 Dungeons, and 116 Spirits still remained unseen.
We…….can still become stronger.
[Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
[Let’s aim for 100 Million next.] (Ryouta)
[———–, Yes desu!] (Emily)

Emily, who was holding onto her passbook nodded with her face brimming
with smiles.
This smile appeared to be her most pleasing smiles after meeting her.
TLN Note: Wait…no sexy time??? WHYYY!!!!!
Update Note; I saw Fan21 drew another art and it was…how do I put it,
suitable for this chapter, so I’m leaving it here ?
(Click on the image which will bring you to Fan21’s pixiv page~)
strongest
Tagged as: 130.真・鉱山物語, chapter 130, Genuine・Mine Story

Chapter 131
REPORT
TLN Note: Happy belated valentines day everyone! Hope everyone gets a
chocolate from their love ones~ Here’s one from me! Too bad translator-san is
busy working on chapters instead of celebrating valentines day, or if he even has
a girlfriend to begin with….
Nihonium 6th floor, I who turned into a stone encircled the floor.
Filled with the poison mist, I was aiming my revolver steadily to headshot
some zombies.
As Nihonium isn’t a time attack dungeon, I could slowly and carefully do

things here.
One shot one kill, keeping my 100% headshot streak, I continued hunting.
At the same time, I did not neglect dodging attacks.
Though I’ve became invincible thanks to the Absolute Rock’s powers, but that
was just to prevent from being poisoned.
Not letting any monsters land any hits on me, I properly dodged their attacks.
There was once when I played a game which became a habit of mine, where
when I became stronger, when hunting low level mobs I would just use my
strong skills to kill them while making huge wasteful movements.
Not falling for that again, I carefully planned my movement while hunting the
Poison Zombies.
Dodging all their attacks, and also landing all my headshots 100% of the time.
If I were to do the latter, it would’ve been easier but it is also important to

concentrate at all times, and although it exhausts me, when the time comes I
would be prepared to face against them.
Training a ton for the entire morning, my Intelligence has reached C from D.
Of course, my dodging and hit rate was at a 100% at all times.
Afternoon, before leaving to earn some income, I went to the city.
After handing the mirror to Nihonium, I wondered around the city more
frequently for the remaining Sword and Jewel
Since obtaining the ability to teleport to any dungeons, the excess free time
was used to search for the items in the city.
[Yo brother, how bout trying some of ‘dem tobaccos. The Hydrargyrum from
the 30th to the 60th floors have tobaccos ya know.]
[The Newt that has the special zincum, Chinese softshell turtle, and
Mamushi(Gloydius blomhoffii(a.k.a: japanese pit viper)). We have all of
dem.We even have some rare newts.]
[Today we received only 1 box of Krypton’s Green Onion! You can eat it or
shake it! It’s even fresher than any Shikuro Dungeon’s Green Onions!]
The city of Shikuro is as lively as ever.
The market was crowded with products that had been gathered from various
dungeons.
I was deeply emotional to think that even the various vegetables that was
produced by me were selling in the streets.
While wandering around the market without purchasing anything. I would
sometimes pick up some dungeon names which made me go [What the heck?].
I thought the Gods in this world hates tobacco, so why were things like
Hydrargyrum existing?
And Zincum’s energy drink….Well whatever.
Compared to those, the Gold from Aurum was straightforward and likeable.
While wandering around the market, I looked around for the sword and jewel.
Suddenly, I noticed that a part of the market was making a big fuss.
I wonder what happened as I went towards it.
[It’s a monster! A rogue monster has appeared!]
[Call someone! Pierre’s husband is being attacked!]
———!
As I’d gotten closed to the commotion enough to distinguish words from the
noise, I immediately kicked the ground and dashed.
A middle-aged man was attacked by a monster at the source of the noise,

which was smacked right in the middle of a horse racing field.
The monster is a Frankenstein, a rogue monster hatched from garbage.
Since the guy was about to be attacked, I hurriedly used Repetition as it was
urgently needed.
The Frankenstein was erased without a sound and the man was saved.
Immediately after, cheering sounds were made.
The thankful words and praise of the citizens filled the air as they saw me
helped the man.
☆
[Thank you, thank you for saving me.]
[Are your injuries alright?] (Ryouta)
[Aah, this is but a scratch.]
The man that I helped——Pierre showed his elbow and laughed.
It was certainly a light scratch, a degree of scratch that you would have when
you rubbed against a wall while escaping.
I was glad that it wasn’t severe.
[Still, it has increased recently.] (Pierre)
[Increased as in, the Frankensteins?] (Ryouta)
[Oh, you don’t know about it? Recently there have been many cases of it
appearing inside the city.] (Pierre)
Was there such a thing?
[Why though? Doesn’t Shikuro have people’s burning the garbages?]

(Ryouta)
This reminded me of Celeste who was once part of this job.
In this world, even the so-called garbage that humans leave would turn into
rogue monsters.
Those materials that turned into garbage are not monsters from the original
materials, they changed to 1 type of monster called the Frankenstein.
If you leave the garbage as is it would turned into monsters and bring harm.
This world puts disposing of waste way more of importance than Japan, which
would lead to a high quality living environment.
As dungeons increases, Adventurers would also increase which inputs more

taxes for the city, which is supposed to use to properly handle garbages.
[About that.]
Pierre frowned and said.
[Recently there has been rumours of people tampering with garbages. I

don’t know why, but they’re ruining the garbage.] (Pierre)
[Ruining garbages.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. They would scatter the garbage occasionally which resulted in
the rogue monsters being hatched.] (Pierre)
Is that so…..
Ruining garbages, who is it and what are their motives?
After separating from Pierre, I tried walking around the city while observing.
It’s true that I could see garbage sometimes laying around.
Since garbage becomes garbage, it was [0] up until now.
As it was a necessity, this world where no garbage can be seen anywhere is

kind of like an eden.
That, has been slowly falling apart.
There weren’t any problems for garbage in the main street for now as there
were people during the daytime, so it won’t become rogue monsters.
However.
Hyuuuuuu………..
The wind blew, the garbage wavered, and was carried to an alleyway.
Luckily I saw it, thus I burned it with my Flame Bullet.
The garbage that had been carried to place that weren’t popular would
eventually become rogue monsters, causing a commotion just like a while ago.
Still, why would do want to litter garbage?
I went back to the mansion and told Alice.
I explained what was happening in town.
[Alice, can you also perceive the monster’s whereabouts in the city?]
(Ryouta)
[It’s possible, when Boney-chan and the rest were playing hide and seek
with me, I used that to win them all~] (Alice)
Alice boasted. The monsters that were riding on her shoulders protested while
jumping around, bouncing and poking at her.
They’re so close together as always.
[If that’s the case then that’s good, will you patrol the streets for a while.
Alice, we can use your powers to find the just hatched Frankenstein so we can
defeat it before it starts attacking innocent civilians.] (Ryouta)
[Okay, got it.] (Alice)
[I’m sorry for asking you to do something like this.] (Ryouta)
[That’s alright, it’s cool to protect everyone!] (Alice)
Alice heartily laughed.
[Aahh, I immediately found one.] (Alice)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Over there. Just over there, there’s a monster.] (Alice)
Alice pointed at the wall of the mansino.
Although it is a wall, there was a garbage dumpster where garbage was

gathered.
[I’ll go ahead and check.] (Alice)
[that’s alright, with that distance it’s better for me to go. Thanks Alice.]
(Ryouta)
While thanking her, I jumped out of the mansion.
I head towards where Alice pointed.
When I arrived at the garbage dump, I found something lurking in the

shadows.
The shadow was small, it wasn’t human. It was a rogue monster.
There are private houses in the vicinity, if left alone, it might cause havoc.
Acting as fast as I could, I used Repetition on it.
The strongest farm magic, Repetition killed immediately without mercy.
Because the rogue monster was a Frankenstein it would immediately die—–it

didn’t work.
The monster snuck around the garbage and eventually ran away.
[……Aah! Wait!] (Ryouta)
I was puzzled for a moment and stopped for a moment as Repetition did not
work, during which the enemy escaped.
While chasing after it I used Repetition once again, as expected it did not
work.
Why though? I thought as I finally caught a glimpse of the enemy.
This bugger had a cloth covering it thus I couldn’t identify it. However, it was
a fact that that wasn’t a Frankenstein.
[I see, you’re the culprit!] (Ryouta)
Recalling back, this bugger must’ve been the one scattering the garage. So it
wasn’t the Frankenstein.
Then it might be the culprit of the garbage vandalism.
As I thought, I decided not to defeat it but catching it.
I kicked the ground and dashed to it with my SS Speed.
I pretended to run away from him, the head…..I thrust the muzzle of the
revolver where the head seemed to be.
[Freeze.] (Ryouta)
The enemy stopped moving, and was trembling in fear.
While keeping my revolver on it’s head, I took the cloth off.
[Do, don’t attack please, I’m not a bad monster.]
I was surprised, no this was beyond surprised.
What appeared from beneath the cloth, fur that was dirty all over and shabby.
A dog, no, it was a dog-like monster.
TLN Note: Do check out the previous chapter for another nice fanart, or you
can check at our fanart page for it~
Fanart Page
chapter, just click below to be brought there you lazy people!
strongest
Tagged as: 131.ゴミあさりの犯人（？）, chapter 131, the culprit of the
dumpster diver (?)
Chapter 132
REPORT
Featured Image Credited: Cerberus from Shadowverse
While holding onto my revolver, I took a closer look at the person.
Although the form was that of a dog, but the size was larger than a St.
Bernard, which was already large in size.
It looked to be about the size of a pony.
Because his fur was dirty I couldn’t tell right away, but probably the ground
was gray in colour.
His face could be described as either brave or just fierce, it was something of
the two, and it’s eyebrows was in a shape of a “ハ”, I could only described him
as a person who was constantly in trouble.
Is it really a monster?
[Don’t kill me. I know, I’ll give you something good.]
As the dog said, he took something out from the cloth. The thing that he took
off was a piece of dirty paper.
[I’ll give this to you so please overlook my behaviour. I heard that the
humans value this a lot.]
[This is…….a 1000 Piro bill?] (Ryouta)
What the dog took out was a crumbled up 1000 Piro bill that had been dirtied
here and there.
[Yes! It was something I picked up a long time ago, I heard that humans can
eat rice with this, is that right?]
[Well….you can eat……] (Ryouta)
[If that’s the case I’ll give this to you! But in return please overlook my
actions.]
What to do, I’m troubled.
Or more like, I was worried.
I was taken in surprise by the monster-like dog who was able to talk, but the
fact that he had absolutely no offensive nature that monsters tend to have, what’s
more he was pleading for his life.
The way he was begging was also troublesome. Plus he always had a 1000
Piro bill around.
This person….What on earth is it?
Gyuuruuruu~~~
A loud noise was heard that even the surrounding could here.
The hungry sound was coming from the dog’s belly.
[Uuu………]
[…..Ar, are you hungry?] (Ryouta)
[Yea….but it’s alright! I will not pick up garbage anymore, so I will leave
this town as soon as you let me off! It’s true, please believe me!]
A dog that was desperately appealing to me.

I relaxed my arms as I slowly lowered my revolver.
I wasn’t able to shoot.
Me and the dog moved to the back alley.
[Ar, are you sure?]
The dog looked at me with a frighten face.
A meat was placed on the ground. I twas a raw meat that I bought at a nearby
store and brought here for the dog.
Judging from the dog’s appearance, I bought around 3kg worth of meat.
The price was around 10k Piros. It was 350Piro per gram but I was given
extra.
[Do you dislike meat? Or do you not eat raw food?] (Ryouta)
[Th, that’s not it! I’ll eat anything so long it’s food.]
I remembered the Krypton Onions in the city a while ago, but the dog in front
of me had a pitiable face.
[Then eat it, don’t hold back.] (Ryouta)
[……Really?]
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Then, then……]
The dog was clearly frightened, but as I urged him to eat he quickly bite onto
the meat.
Originally I bought the meat for him in the first place, so i watched him eat
normally.
While not bothering on me looking at me, the dog finished the meat after
licking his mouth.
[Thank you, it was delicious.]
[Was it enough? If so should I buy some more?] (Ryouta)
[It, it’s alright! I’ve already ate a months worth.]
[A month’s worth?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, I usually eat waste from human garbage, but inside there’s no such
thing as meat.]
[So it really was you who was littering garbage all around.] (Ryouta)
[Ah, I’m so sorry, I’m sorry.]
[But why would you throw rubbish…..well I can tell just by looking.]
(Ryouta)
Yes, just by seeing.
The huge dog that might or might no be a monster that I was speaking to, he
might be different.
His clothes were tattered and clumsy, while hiding from the eyes of human, he
cling to garbage and he only had one bill that he picked up afterwards.
The word [Homeless] came into mind.
[In the first place, what are you? Are you a monster?] (Ryouta)
[Maybe.]
[Maybe?] (Ryouta)
[I don’t know, it was such a long time ago, but when I came to I was in a
different city different from here.]
[Well, you might not be a monster.] (Ryouta)

[That’s what I thought at first. But when people look at me, they are always
saying [So the rogue monster Cerberus has come out]. Rogue monster, as in
monsters who came out to the city.]
[It’s true but it’s slightly different, but I see.] (Ryouta)
Apparently, the dog seemed to be a rogue monster resembling that of a

Cerberus.
Because several people saw him before, so there wasn’t a doubt.
[Because the humans labelled me as rogue monster so I would be killed if I

was found, so I went hidden all the time and wondered to various cities. I
heard that this city had a lot of humans so it must be easy to find food, so I’d
gotten too excited that I was littering around garbages…..]
[So that’s why Frankenstein was popping out recently.] (Ryouta)
[So I thought of finding a job in the dungeon as I followed the human

beings, but I heard that rogue monsters will disappear when entering a
dungeon, so I was afraid and did not do so.]
[Aah……] (Ryouta)
That’s true.
If this Cerberus was really a rogue monster, then he can’t go into the dungeon
and earn an income like the rest of us.
He can’t get the number one most popular job in this world.
[I’m sorry. I’ll leave the city soon, so please do not kill me.]
He was begging for his life.
Even without being told, I couldn’t bring myself to kill him.
He doesn’t even know who he was, and being labelled as a Cerberus he had to
live a life of hiding and escaping all the time.
[Thank you human-san. Thank you for the meal. I’ll give this to human-
san.]
The Cerberus showed the note that he previously handed to me, putting the
1000 Piro bill in front of me, then stepped forward and started walking.
He held the tattered cloth to hide his identity as he proceeded towards the back
alley.
Should I let him go as is? But if I were to stop him what should I do?
I can’t believe I was lost in words.
[Wow wow!]
[Tsk, it’s a rogue monster!]
An adventurer appeared from the other side of the alley.
A male adventurer that was pushing a Magic Cart was holding onto an Emily
Modelled Hammer.
He looked like he was on the way back from the dungeon and on the way to a
trading store.
Both of them stopped moving.
The first to move was the adventurer. The guy swung his hammer sideways.
The hammer hit Cerberus, and the pony-sized body blew away beside him, his
head crashed to the wall before crashing to the ground.
[Isn’t it sort of weak. You gave me a heart attack.]
The guy was complaining to himself, as he pushed his Magic Cart away.
There were quite a few adventurers who do not knock down rogue monsters
even when they met one, as rogue monsters do not drop any items.
They would do it if the Dungeon Association requests or gives incentives, but

if they do not, they often find it not necessary to defeat them.
The majority of adventurers in this world, including that man who strike the
Cerberus, would leave the place afterwards.
Meanwhile, Cerberus who was beaten by a hammer and fell on the ground
wasn’t moving at all.
It wasn’t dead, monster……a rogue monster would disappear as soon as it

dies.
So I judged that it wasn’t dead.
My judgement was right. After a while, the Cerberus budged, and stood up.
[Hey you alright?] (Ryouta)
I rushed over and stopped for a moment, and before taking a step I stopped.
At that time I did not think about it, but there wasn’t any sign to it.
But I stopped, and placed my arms on my head like a cross.
You could call it intuition.
This intuition was a momentary comprehensive judgement that came from my

accumulated experiences.
It asked me to make a defensive posture.
The next moment, the Cerberus rushed at me with a furious momentum.
The Cerberus blew me away while I was guarding.
And he went straight from my back, and went out of the alley while colliding
with the buildings.
[Kyaaaaa!]
[What happened!]
Residents of the city screamed, and the passerby ran in horror.

The Cerberus jumped out of the alley, this time opened his mouth and bit me.
I stuck out both hands, and caught the top and bottom of it’s teeth firmly.
The sharp tusk caught in my palm hurts.
[Garrururururu.] The Cerberus raised a low grunting noise and put more
effort into his chin.
[It’s a Cerberus! A rogue demon dog has appeared!]
[Someone call for an adventurer, even the Dungeon Association is fine.]
[Wait, isn’t that Ryouta・Satou!]
[It’s the boss of the Ryouta Family.]
[Is it that rumoured adventurer that got rid of rogue monsters that other
adventurers hate to do?]
I heard noises from my surroundings. Some were cheering some lifted their
voice, and I saw the figure of that person who seemed to go and call for an
adventurer.
This is bad, I’ll have to settle this quickly.
If it was an ordinary adventurer, they’ll most likely not care for a rogue
monster, but adventurer who have been called at such times will definitely beat
them till the end.
I actually sympathize with the Cerberus who was forced to live in such an
incompetent lifestyle, I do not want to see the sight of this dog being killed.
I must do something before the adventurers come.
[Garurururu.] The Cerberus had bloodshot eyes.
Maybe due to him hitting his head on the wall, he has lost his mind.
——-If that’s the case!

I took my hands off from his mouth and jumped away for only a moment.
I pulled out my revolvers and loaded bullets into it.
The Cerberus jumped further, it was fast! The Speed was probably around A.
While ferociously diving, I calmly shot it with my revolver.
With my dual revolvers firing a Maxed Enhanced Recovery Bullet—–A

Sleeping Bullet that was fused midair.
The Sleeping Bullet directly strike at the Cerberus who jumped straight
towards me.
It’s bloodshot eyes instantly changed into white eyes.
I jumped midair and embraced the Cerberus.
The effect of the Sleeping Bullet was preeminent, Cerberus who was groaning
with swelled up eyes until a while ago started to breathing through his nose
started falling asleep.
[What, so you’re here.]
It was a familiar voice as I looked up and Neptune appeared.
The leader of the Neptune family, an adventurer who combines capability and
fame.
Behind him were Riru and Ran that came together with him. From before it
seemed that they were chanting to power up Neptune.
Meaning they were serious.
Cerberus might’ve suffered serious injuries by him if I was a tad bit late.
[If it was you then I wouldn’t have to hurry my way over. By the way, how
long are you going to hold onto that.?] (Neptune)
[Eh? Aah…..That’s right…….What should I do…..] (Ryouta)

[It’s more fun and exciting if it’s me who was hugging you.] (Neptune)
[You’re definitely a homo!!!!] (Ryouta)
As I loudly retorted, Neptune laughed heartily.
[That’s not true okay. I do love girls. Right, Ran, Riru.] (Neptune)
Neptune called out his two partners.
[Though what really happened? If it was a rogue monster why don’t you
defeat it earlier. If you don’t do so then the gallery won’t be satisfied you
know?] (Neptune)
[…….I can’t defeat this guy.] (Ryouta)
[Why?] (Neptune)
[……….] (Ryouta)
[You can’t answer huh. Then keep it.,] (Neptune)
[I can keep it?] (Ryouta)
I was surprised as though it was natural for Neptune.
[It’s a rogue monster you know.] (Ryouta)
[Then tame it for yourself. What’s more it’s not as though we have to
absolutely exterminate rogue monsters. You should know it better if you’re
involved with making new Magic Carts.] (Neptune)
That’s true.
The calculation and transfer function attached to the Magic Cart were used
from the Rock Monsters of Arsenic.
It will definitely not attack, so even if it became a rogue monster, it was just a
harmless rock.
It’s only dangerous if the rogue monster went rampant.

[If you can guarantee that there is no danger, what’s more even if it’s
dangerous if you can suppress it properly then there’s no problem.] (Neptune)
Neptune smilled from one side of the corner of his mouth.
[I don’t really care about hunting rogue monsters that does not drop
anything.] (Neptune)
Though it was common sense, but I felt a scary feeling from his eyes.
strongest
Tagged as: 132.有害と無害, chapter 132, harmful and harmless

Chapter 133
REPORT
After separating with Neptune, for now I brought Cerberus back to my

mansion.
[Is, is this where human-san is living?] .
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Astonishing……Is human-san perhaps a great and famous human?] .
[I wonder too.] (Ryouta)
I don’t think I was famous, the only thing I had that the people in this world
don’t have was the only one skill(Unique Skill) that I hold, and only just recently
did I get slightly famous.
[Anyways let’s go in first. I hope someone’s at home.] (Ryouta)
Everyone should be in the dungeon right about this time, while thinking so I
brought Cerberus inside the mansion.
[Eh? Why did Yoda-san came back at this kind of time desu?] (Emily)
I encountered Emily while entering from the hallway.
Emily wasn’t holding a hammer but instead a broom.

[I was wondering around Shikuro city instead of diving into the dungeon.
How about Emily?] (Ryouta)
[Thanks to the Teleportation room, I got to finish early and arrived home
desu, hence with the remaining time I thought of cleaning the house nodesu.]
(Emily)
[I see.Thanks again Emily. Due to Emily’s influence, our home has once
again become warm which brings me joy.] (Ryouta)
[I like doing it so it’s only natural nodesu.] (Emily)
[Still, thanks for always helping out.] (Ryouta)
Emily looked down as she was embarrassed. According to her, she said she
liked doing it but it felt like she was embarrassed just by being praised.
This figure was extremely adorable and I wanted to praise her even more, but
I felt the presence of Cerberus sneaking behind me, so I thought of solving this
problem first.
[This is great since Emily’s here, I need to go somewhere after this, so in the
meantime could you take care of it first?] (Ryouta)
[Take care desu? Whatever Yoda-san request, I’ll do it with the utmost
ability nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Thanks. It’s this doggy.] (Ryouta)
[Oh it’s a doggy nanodesu——It’s huge nanodesu!] (Emily)
[It’s unnaturally huge.] (Ryouta)
When I called Cerberus to come inside, he was already small when near the
entrance, but it shrunk further by Emily’s words.
[A big doggy nanodesu.] (Emily)
[N, nice to meet you…..] .
[It can even talk desu?] (Emily)

[Yeah. This dog is actually a monster. Thus, before anyone could kill it I
decided to protect it.] (Ryouta)
[I see nanodesu, Please leave it to me nanodesu.] (Emily)
While still holding onto the broom, Emily did a guts pose.
It was the familiar and adorable Emily, but when she did that guts pose and I
picture the broom being a hammer, I had no worries relying on her.
[Yo, you’re not scared of me? Though I’m a rogue monster.] . (TLN: Here
he uses boku for the first time so I’m gonna refer to it as a male from now on)
[If it’s monster, we have more in here nodesu.] (Emily)
She’s talking about Alice huh, though that felt somewhat different than this.
[Then I’ll leave him to you, I’ll come home as soon as I can.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
Leaving Emily to take care of Cerberus, I went out the mansion and head
towards the direction of the Dungeon Association.
The various procedures took about an hour.
After explaining the circumstances to Clint, I talked about the story that
Neptune brought up.
Thus, I had permission to keep the rogue monster, and the proof was the collar
that I received, afterwards I went back to the mansion.
Entering the mansion, I began looking around.
When I arrived at the kitchen, I could see the figures of Emily and Cerberus.
Cerberus was sitting beside Emily and strongly wagging his tail.
Because his figure was quite huge, the momentum of the tail was quite severe.
It might even break some bones of an adult, it was that severe.
[Welcome home Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Welcome home human-san.] .
Emily and Cerberus greeted me.
Emily had her usual sweet and adorable smile, but Cerberus came to me and
his tail immediately stopped wagging.
It’s not as though he needed to be vigilant when I’m here, unlike for Emily he
did not show any signs of alertness.
I wonder why.
[Listen to this human-san, Human-san’s food were extremely delicious.] .
[Food?] (Ryouta)
I looked at where Emily was standing, as she nodded with her little head.
[Yes desu. After Yoda-san has left, the doggy was apparently hungry as his
stomach was growling so I made something for him nodesu.] (Emily)
[It was a taste that one could only dream of.] .
[Aah, I see.] (Ryouta)
The mystery has been solved.
As I thought Cerberus who was looking at Emily was wagging his tail again.
What’s more the speed increased, this time with an enchanted face.
It looked like Emily had bait which made the tail wagged like crazy.
Can’t be helped, Emily’s food had already reached narcotic grade.
It’s just good, it’s just really delicious and warmths one heart.
But you would keep wanting more, eating it nonstop.
It seemed that the foundation had already changed to a mystery grade.
That is the greatness of Emily’s food. So I understood why Cerberus would

wagged his tail till it could come off any second.
[Speaking of, where did Yoda-san went desu?] (Emily)
[The Dungeon Association. I was requesting to rear this doggy. Since it’s a
rogue monster, I thought it was under the jurisdiction of the Dungeon
Association.] (Ryouta)
[That’s true desu.] (Emily)
[Then, he made a collar for him but…..First we have to decide a name for
him. Once you decide on a name and let him wear it, the name would
magically appear on display.] (Ryouta)
I took out the collar, and pointed at the white part which was in the middle of
the collar.
[You don’t have a name right?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Please give me a name human-san.]
[Okay. Before that I have something to confirm.] (Ryouta)
[Confirm?]
[I have already came up with two names but I don’t know which to choose.]
(Ryouta)
[What should we do desu?] (Emily)
[Follow me.] (Ryouta)
As I said that I walked away. Bringing Emily and Cerberus, we went to the
garden outside of the mansion.
After stopping I turned back to the two person, and took out a ball that I had
purchased in the city in advance.
The size was similar to a baseball.
[What are you gonna do with that Yoda-san?] (Emily)
[I’ll throw it. Heave-ho.] (Ryouta)
I threw the ball at a random direction.
There wasn’t any technique or speed to my throw, I just threw it aiming at

some random mountain.
As I did so, Cerberus immediately chased after the ball.
[It’s doggy nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Yeah, it resembles more of a dog.] (Ryouta)
[What is the meaning of this nanodesu?] (Emily)
[I wanted to make it clear of whether his root was a dog or a wolf.

Depending on that I’ll change my way of naming him.] (Ryouta)
[I see, so you brought this ball to test the doggy nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Exactly.] (Ryouta)
After explaining it to Emily, she understood immediately and right on time

Cerberus brought the ball back.
He sat right in front of me, and with the ball on his mouth he looked up at me.
Moreover he was wagging his tail, he seemed pleased.
Though it wasn’t as crazy as the reaction from Emily.
I kept it a secret that Emily’s food transcends the instincts of the dog.
[Nice catch. Good boy.] (Ryouta)

Receiving the ball, I patted Cerberus’s head. He had a satisfying look, and the
wagging of his tail increased further in speed.
[So from now on your name shall be called Cerberus.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Kill
me Ryouta, worst naming sense. Oh and btw, the cerberus from before was サー
ベラス and the cerberus he used now is ケルベロス. It’s the same shit, so don’t
bother.)
After saying so, I helped him wear the collar.
Immediately, the collar shone, and the word Cerberus was written.
[So it’s Cerberus desu?] (Emily)
[It roughly translates to the watchdog of hell. Since the word Cerberus has
has the word [rus] in it, so I thought of the closest sounding word.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus looked extremely satisfied with the collar on his neck.
[By the way Yoda-san, if he was a wolf what would you name him nodesu?]
(Emily)
[Maybe Loki or Holo. Both are names of legendary wolfs.] (Ryouta) (TLN:
When I searched Holo, I found the anime The Wolf and Spices or 狼と香辛料)
[I see nanodesu. Even if it’s doggy or wolf, there’s a lot of [Lo] in their
names nodesu.] (Emily)
It’s not as though that’s the reason, but I guess if Emily was convinced then
it’s fine.
I turned around to Cerberus(With a S sound) which is now called

Cerberus(with a Kh sound).
[Wear this collar at all times. Other people would not be able to attack you if
you have this.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Cerberus)
[Is it such an amazing collar nanodesu?] (Emily)
[It’s proof that I’m the owner. If he wears this and Cerberus went berserk,
then it’s my responsibility, and by wearing this if other adventurers were
defeated it will turn hostile.] (Ryouta)
[Then it’s safe nanodesu. I’m sure there’s nobody that exists in Shikuro
would declare war against Yoda-san nodesu.] (Emily)
I wish that were the case.
[Hoe…….Human-san is indeed an astounding person.] (Cerberus)
[Yoda-san is awesome nodesu, the strongest in Shikuro desu, the number

one most profitable, and the number one fastest to solve problems, these 3
kingdoms nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Ooooh……] (Cerberus)
Cerberus’s impression of me has increased. His eyes were clearly dyed with
respect.
[I was being picked up by such a human.] (Cerberus)
[While we’re at it why not change the way you speak nodesu. Since Yoda-
san is taking care of you, calling him human-san sounds weird nodesu.]
(Emily)
[Th, that’s right. Etto…..What should I do, how should I call you?]
(Cerberus)
[Call him Master nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily spoke before I could even say anything.
[Master?] (Cerberus)
[Since he is an amazing person okay doggy, so calling him Master is okay

nodesu.] (Emily)
[No wait a minute, calling me Master is a little.] (Ryouta)

[Master…….Master……] (Cerberus)
Cerberus was repeating the word over and over again until he’d gotten used to
it.
You don’t have to take it seriously you know, as I thought, but I realized
something.
Cerberus’s tail was wagging like crazy.
Left right left right, it was the strength of a home run batter using his full
strength to swing, and you could even hear the sound barrier breaking each time
he swings his tail.
[Master!] (Cerberus)
While calling me with an innocent face, the tail was beating up and down
from the ground with great momentum.
Don! It roared and the ground was slightly dent.
Are you that happy to call me master? Was it because dogs are alpha and they
are glad to be kept by people with high position?
Well, it’s not like I mind it.
Rather it may be convenient to call me master.
Because it’s a monster that could talk, if he called me master when we’re
outside it would appeal to various people, and the other adventurers would not
dare to attack.
This is the dogeared beastman, and with it’s childish appearance calling me
[Master], but it’s a monster so there isn’t any problem.
[Oh. Go and catch it once more.] (Ryouta)
I said as I threw the ball, and Cerberus chased after the ball with a speed like
the wind.
[It seemed to be more happy when I gave him food nanodesu. As expected of
Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[We’ll have to introduce him to everyone later.] (Ryouta)
[I feel that everyone will be pleased that our family is increasing desu.]
(Emily)
While anticipating the reaction of my teammates, I looked at the appearance

of Cerberus who was chasing after the ball.
Cerberus went to the edge of the garden where the ball landed, but for some
reason, he started sniffing on the ground.
[Is something there nodesu?] (Emily)
[Let’s go and take a look……Hey Cerberus, what’s wrong?] (Ryouta)
[Master. Please let me dig here.] (Cerberus)
[Here?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Cerberus)
Cerberus nodded heavily.
While thinking of an olden story, he started digging the ground.
[There couldn’t be something over here. Supposed there was then it

would’ve turned into a rogue monster.] (Ryouta)
[That’s okay nanodesu.Even though there’s no one living in this mansion

previously, but the shop registered people to send them and patrol this area so
no rogue monsters would appear.] (Emily)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
While convinced with the common sense of this world, he continued digging.
After digging down about 50cm, we found something.
It was something you would occasionally see in games and other, it was a
special item, a Jewel.
[——Wait a jewel!?] (Ryouta)
What he dugged up was something I was looking for some time, it might be
an item related to Nihonium.
strongest
Tagged as: 133.犬の本能、ここ掘れワンワン, chapter 133, dig here

wanwan(doggo), instincts of a dog
Chapter 134
REPORT
TLN Note: Shiro-kun was lazy for the past few days so he did not post
anything, but he was scolded by his editor so he had to resume work, and also
apologizes for his behaviour so he posts 1 chapter of level 1 guy and Cut&Paste
Inside the mansion, I was leading Emily and Cerberus over to an empty room
that was lying around in the mansion.
[What sort of room is this Master.] (Cerberus)
[It’s a storeroom. Stuffs that we normally don’t use would be put inside here,
right Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, it’s been properly kept inside this room desu.] (Emily)
[Nice. Before that let’s check something first.] (Ryouta)
Cerberus had a puzzled look on his face as he looked at me taking out

something.
A consumable item that was the size of my palm, it was a portable K-I-A
board to check statuses.
If you went to a dungeon you could check it as often as you like, but other
than that we could use this consumable item to check it too.
Well it wasn’t really that expensive to begin with, so I bought it as a backup
for when we needed it.
I handed it to Cerberus.
[Use this and see.] (Ryouta)
[I understand, like that?] (Cerberus)
Using the portable K-I-A board, Cerberus checked his status.
Cerberus’s status were quite weak.
His level cap is still far away since he’s still at level 1, but overall his status
were quite low.
Honestly speaking, if I were to fire a normal bullet at him, he might’ve been

defeated, that was how weak he was.
[Did you not raise your level. Have you not defeated anything previously?]
(Ryouta)
[By defeating you meant the humans? If I were to do that, the humans
would pay back double the pain to me.] (Cerberus)
[I see, you did mentioned that you were hiding while trying your best to stay
alive.] (Ryouta)
While we were talking Emily opened the door and went inside.
Inside the storeroom were various stuff placed around, and all of them were
neatly placed and kept in order, there weren’t even a speck of dust found.
Even those mean aunties or mother-in-laws couldn’t complain at such clean

and tidy place.
[Amazing.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
[Nah, I was just thinking how amazing Emily is.] (Ryouta)

[Is that so nanodesu?] (Emily)
Emily had a “I don’t understand” look on her face.
I placed my finger on the wall and dragged it down. When I lift my finger up,
there weren’t even a speck of dust, on the contrary, my finger left a dirt mark on
the wall.
As expected of Emily right.
Emily then brought a box from within the room, and inside the box was a
huge amounts of crystal.
[We’ve collected a huge sum huh.] (Ryouta)
[Because Yoda-san sent such large amounts everyday so it became like so

nodesu.] (Emily)
[What might that be Master.] (Cerberus)
[Instead of explaining, showing it to you would be quicker. Try holding it.]

(Ryouta)
As per what I instructed, Cerberus grabbed at one of the crystals from within
the box with his mouth.
Afterwards, the moment the crystal was held, it melted almost instantly.
[Awawa, Ma, Master. The moment I touched it it disappeared.] (Cerberus)
[Don’t panic, that’s how it’s supposed to be. Well don’t stop now. Emily,
bring along the rest of it.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu!] (Emily)
Cerberus who was surprised, and Emily who was doing her best carrying all
the rest of the crystals that were stored at the corner of the storeroom.
Even though he had a “I have no idea what’s going on” look on his face,
because his Master ordered him to do so, he continued touching(biting) the
crystals one after the another, and with that—–absorbed into his body.
Continuing that kind of motion, we emptied 20 boxes in no time.
[Master, it won’t disappear anymore even if I held it.] (Cerberus)
[I guess you’ve capped your level. Well use this once more.] (Ryouta)
I handed Cerberus the consumable item which was to check your status. With
a fox like face he used the item.
As such.
[Hauu! Master, my level has been raised to the max!] (Cerberus)
[So you properly capped out.] (Ryouta)
Yes, the crystal that I asked Cerberus to hold was the EXP crystals.
It was the effect of the ring dropped by Nihonium Dungeon’s Master, when
you maxed out your level an EXP crystal would drop so to speak.
Until now, I did not have a reason to utilize it so much, so this was the first
time it helped out.
Our newly made dog friend Cerberus, from Level 1 he has maxed his level
instantly.
If you become my teammate, you’ll instantly maxed your level.
I thought as this might be the standard when someone joins in the Ryouta・
Family.
[Hawa……..Master is amazing…….] (Cerberus)
[Of course, it’s Yoda-san we’re speaking nanodesu, obviously he’ll be

amazing nanodesu.] (Emily)
[I’m really fortunate that Master found me and with his kind heart picked
me up.] (Cerberus)
Cerberus who was deeply emotional, and said something adorable which
doesn’t suit his huge body.
[Though Cerberus can’t go into a dungeon, but please protect this mansion
instead. Please be the strongest pet that won’t shame our family’s name. Attack
if you see any foreign enemy. This is your master’s order.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! I’ll kill each and everyone of Master’s enemies!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus enthusiastically said, his actual ability wasn’t low.
His ability was strong enough that he could defeat the adventurers from
around this area.
[Well next is…..bite me as hard as you can.] (Ryouta)
As I said I rolled up my sleeves and presented my arm.
[Eh? Ma, Master’s?] (Cerberus)
[Yes, bite it as hard as you can.] (Ryouta)
[But…..] (Cerberus)
[Just do it.] (Ryouta)
As I said so, Cerberus looked at Emily with a troubled face as he slowly

caught hold of my arm.
He chewed——but his jaw had no power put into it. It was a sweet bite.
[Put more strength into it.] (Ryouta)
[I cannot bite Master ever.] (Cerberus)
[It is necessary. I could ask for Emily’s help but Emily’s a little too strong.]
(Ryouta)
[Cer-chan. Since Yoda-san said so, there must be a good reason to it, so just
do it desu.] (Emily)
[But…..] (Cerberus)
[If you bite with all you got, I’ll ask Emily to make a delicious meal that
could die for.] (Ryouta)
——–Chomp!
A sting was felt on my arms.
The moment I threw a carrot, he took the bait and bit me.
[——-Ha! I, I apologize for my insolence.] (Cerberus)
[You gluttony.] (Ryouta)
I gently stroked the head of Cerberus who repeatedly apologized.
I looked at my arm as it is, the place that was bitten was slightly dented with
bite marks, it became white and it hardly returned back to normal.
The skin wasn’t torned but dented.
[So it’s like that. Alright, I have some place to go now. Emily, make some
delicious meal for Cerberus for the time being.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. What does Cer-chan want to eat desu?] (Emily)
[Eh? Etto, Uhmm uhmm…..] (Cerberus)
Cerberus had a troubled but a happy look on his face, thus I left him under
Emily’s care as I head out of the storeroom.
After going one round, I came back to the mansion.
After searching everywhere, I found Emily and Cerberus in the garden.
Cerberus was beside Emily while wagging his tail round and round, and he
was chewing on some bone.
The bone was baked, a little burned but had an appetizing smell like grilled
meat.
[Welcome home Yoda-san.] (Emily)
[Welcome home Master.] (Cerberus)
[I’m back. Did you give him something good to eat?] (Ryouta)
[Cer-chan seems to like meat and bones so I made him this nanodesu.]
(Emily)
[Well it is a dog. Did you bake the bone?] (Ryouta)
[Using the ingredients I decided to bake them nanodesu. Since seasoning

isn’t really good for dogs nodesu.] (Emily)
Hence you baked it.
I thought giving raw bone was fine, but as expected of Emily’s skills.
[When he gnaws at the bone he looks calmed.] (Ryouta)
As such I stood in front of Cerberus, and showed him my arms again.
[Try biting me again.] (Ryouta)
[I understand, Master.] (Cerberus)
He hesitated for a while, but compared to just now he was slightly more used
to it.
He then bit the arm that I presented to him.
[Eh?] (Cerberus)
[How is it.] (Ryouta)
[I can’t bite through it at all. Master’s arm is really tough.] (Cerberus)
[Right.] (Ryouta)
[So you’ve finally raised them up desu?] (Emily)

[Well it would be a waste not to raised them to the max.] (Ryouta)
[I see nanodesu.] (Emily)
Cerberus was perplexed, while Emily immediately understood.
Emily would know.
After I took the mirror, the limiter of HP, Strength, and Speed has been
removed and now could be raised from S to SS.
And this time, as expected, with the Jewel, Endurance, MP, and Intelligence
had the limiters removed and could be raised to SS.
Thus, I went around the fourth floor to raise my Endurance to SS.
With S Endurance, Cerberus full bite could dig into my skin, but with SS, he
could no longer do so.
[Yoda-san has become stronger again desu.] (Emily)
Emily was pleased as though it was her own achievement.
strongest
Tagged as: 134.骨と腕, bones and arms, chapter 134

Chapter 135
REPORT
Nihonium Dungeon’s 5th floor that has Dungeon Snows falling.
I was currently hunting down the Red Skeletons that gets powered up from the
magic of the snow.
I held my revolver onto the head of the Red Skeleton as soon as it spawned
from the ground.
It did not try and chase me, but instead ran to the side of me to try and attack
me from behind.
The Skeleton which had confidence with it’s speed was moving with
disturbing tactics, which was unusual for a monster to do so.
Though it was pretty quick, I was faster than it.
The revolver resembled that of a compass as it turned a full 90 degree and I

pulled the trigger.
It was just a normal bullet, and the fired bullet went straight and landed at the
Red Skeleton.
The red bones was fast, but that’s all there is to it, as a normal bullet was
enough to defeat it, dropping a MP Seed as it vanished.
Following that pattern, I continued to roam around the dungeon.
Though I have the Repetition magic, but I’m trying not to use it on dungeons
that require less movements as much as possible.
It isn’t all about the status, exercising one’s body is also just as important, thus
with that in mind I continued farming.
After going round once, I collected the required MP seeds and thus went
straight out of the dungeon.
Outside the dungeon, I went to the only K-I-A board that was placed near the
Operating it, I confirmed my status.
My MP had nicely reached to SS, and looking at the status, in my mind I was
like ‘That’s cool, that’s cool.’ as I nodded in approval of the multiple SS statuses.
The city of Shikuro, a familiar Magic Tools store.
As I entered the store, the store owner, Isaac, appeared with a business-like
smile while rubbing his palms together.
[Welcome Satou-sama. What is it that you would like to find as for today?]
(Isaac)
[I wish to pick a Magic Fruit today.] (Ryouta)
[Once again I see. Magic Fruits, when eaten would give various side
effects…..] (Isaac)
[I know, you don’t have to worry about that.] (Ryouta)
I know that he was helping me based on his kindness, but that’s won’t be an
issue.
When eaten once, you [Would not be able to Level up anymore], and if eaten
a second time, the demerit would be [Your current Level would drop by 1].
That was the reason why adventurers who wanted to eat it once would max
their level first before taking a bite, that was the logic.
As the Magic that you learn would be random, there would be a huge risk in
taking more than 1 of them as the demerit would be not worth it.
Hence why the shop owner, Isaac warned me again…..Though my level was 1
to begin with.
I can’t even level up to begin with, let alone drop the level anymore then it
already is.
I believe that I was the only one in this world that wouldn’t mind eating all
them Magic Fruits.
[If Satou-san have put it in such a way then…….though the Magic Fruits
have been decreasing these days, so the value has now spiked up to 5 Million
Piros….] (Isaac)
[Can’t be helped if supplies are low.] (Ryouta)
That’s economy for you.
Regardless of everyday necessities, the price was reflected based on it being a

luxury goods and also in low supply. So there’s no helping when the price
increased.
If it was still a million piros, I would’ve bought it without hesitation.
But if it was 5 Million, you may as well buy a good luxurious car, and still
have enough for my daily allowances.
Moreover……even if it’s 50 Million I’ll still have to somehow forged that

money out in order to buy it.
As it seemed to be staring at me while blinking since a while ago.
There was the woman in kimono I saw the other day at the store’s counter.
The doll-sized translucent woman had a mirror and a jewel—–The jewel that
Cerberus dug up and was brought to Nihonium, was bowing to me several times.
If she’s there that means somethings in here——
[Please show me the Magic Fruit that you have.] (Ryouta)
[Certainly, please wait for a moment.] (Isaac)
Isaac at once withdrew into the shop, and took out 3 Magic Fruits and
arranged them neatly on the counter.
[These are the remaining Magic Fruits that we have in the store.] (Isaac)
Which do you prefer? As Isaac asked.
Meanwhile, the woman moved.
The woman only visible to me whilst holding a mirror and a slender ball
stopped in front of the Magic Fruit in the middle.
With a smile on my face, I gestured the middle one with a [This please.].
[I’ll have this one.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you very much for your continued patronage.] (Isaac)
It was the same back when I learned Repetition, the woman that showed me
the Magic Fruit must have some astounding effects. Thus I paid him with a lump
sum amount of cash.
As I arrived back to the mansion, I went down the basement with Emily and
Cerberus.
[What are you doing Master.] (Cerberus)
[Pretreating a Magic Fruit.] (Ryouta)
[Is there anything I can do for you?] (Cerberus)

[You can just sit there and watch.] (Ryouta)
As I said, I placed the Magic Fruit at the furthest end, and went to where
Emily and Cerberus was.
We waited for the Magic Fruit to hatch into a rogue monster.
[It’s really great to have a basement desu, we have no worries that anyone
would see us here desu.] (Emily)
[Since doing it outside we have to be careful, and when it hatched and I

don’t defeated it ASAP, it’ll run god knows where, which would be a hassle.]
(Ryouta)
[If it’s here then everything’s solved nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily spoked with a smile on her face.
After dealing with rogue monsters with a long period of time, I knew the
struggles and precaution that has to be taken.
As I need to keep getting a drop from rogue monsters a secret to others

besides my friends.
If hatching the rogue monsters outside, I had to take a distance, and if I don’t
defeat it quickly it might find another target and attack them instead.
Though, this was all settled after having this basement.
Below a private estate, the Magic Fruit hatched into a rogue monster.
It was a metallic monster that looked exactly like me.
‘He’ came straight towards me.
A monster at the edge with no one but me to attack, thus it rushed towards me.
[Wawa, it looked exactly like Master. Wh, what should I do master.]

(Cerberus)
[It’s alright—–Repetition.] (Ryouta) (TLN: EZGG)

I used magic at the rogue monster and defeat it in a blow.
Unlike in a dungeon, there might be risk in damaging the mansion if a fierce

battle were to be had on this basement.
When hatching rogue monsters here, it’s best to defeat it quickly with
repetition.
The rogue monster collapsed, and a Magic Fruit dropped.
The first Magic Fruit had a ☆ attached to it, now the newly dropped Magic
Fruit had 2 ☆ attached to it.
I picked it up and ate it the same way as before.
[Fumu.] (Ryouta)
[Have you learned it desu?] (Emily)
[Yeah, one of it is Heal. A recovery magic it seems.] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san already has Recovery Bullets though nodesu.] (Emily)
[Yeah, as MP could be restored to an unlimited number of times.] (Ryouta)
I took out my revolver and shot myself continuously as if being injected by

the Infinite Recovery Bullet.
The MP used for Repetition has been healed.
On to the next Magic, it consumes a large amount of MP.
[Emily, I’m sorry but could you bring 3 portable K-I-A boards now?]
(Ryouta)
[Yes desu—–] (Emily)
[I’ll go and retrieve it!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus jumped out of the basement while wagging his tail. As per what I
asked, he immediately fetched back with the portable K-I-A boards.
[Yes, here you go Master.] (Cerberus)
[Good Job.] (Ryouta)
[Ehehe……..] (Cerberus)
I patted his head, and praised him while scratching his lower part of his chin.
Cerberus tilted his head while glancing at me pleasingly.
[Please use one of it for now.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Cerberus)
Cerberus then used the K-I-A board.
[I’ve used it.] (Cerberus)
[Now I’ll use the magic—-Quick Silver.] (Ryouta)
The moment I used the magic on Cerberus, I felt a bit dizzy as if being
weakened.
[Yoda-san? Are you alright nanodesu?] (Emily)
[I’m fine, my MP was just fully consumed.] (Ryouta)
[Is it such an awesome magic nanodesu?] (Emily)
[If you say it’s amazing I guess it is. Cerberus, try using the portable K-I-A
board once more.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Cerberus)
Immediately, Cerberus redesplayed his status as told. Then.
[Eh? One of it went up.] (Cerberus)
[His luck has risen from F to E desu.] (Emily)
[That is the power of the magic. In exchange for all my MP, the magic
would give a person a random ability a raise for an entire day.] (Ryouta)
[A whole day, That’s pretty impressive.] (Cerberus)
[Though it being random seems inconvenient nanodesu, Plus you have to

use up all your MP for a random effect, it doesn’t seem to be that useful desu.]
(Emily)
[Not really.] (Ryouta)
I shot myself with the revolver.
Using the Infinite Recovery Bullet I healed my MP.
After healing my MP, I used Quick Silver. Again which drained my entire MP
again.
[That’s how one uses it.] (Ryouta)
[I see now nanodesu.] (Emily)
[And…..ultimately.] (Ryouta)
From here onwards, there would be a tedious process.
Recovery my MP with Infinite Recovery Bullet, then use Quick Silver, then
recover my MP once again.
After repeating that process for about 20 times.
[Since it overlaps it is necessary to use it a number of times….but well, it’s

something like that.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Which meant he can only (+1) on a single
stats once and it won’t stack? Since he used it 20 times)
[Amazing, that’s really amazing Master.] (Cerberus)
[It is only Yoda-san who can use these sorts of things nanodesu!] (Emily)
Both Cerberus and Emily were deeply impressed.
Quick Silver that consumes all MP, and with Infinite Recovery bullets.
It doesn’t really cost me anything, and I get to increase my fellow teammate’s

ability by one.
strongest
Tagged as: 135.ＭＰ全消費魔法, chapter 135, Total MP consumption Magic

Chapter 136
REPORT
TLN Note: When you’ve translated a chapter but forgot to post it at your own
website but instead on patreon =3= orz. Also, I finally decided to add (Cerberus)
a color as he might be important on later chapters… He will now be coloured as
Maroon as Cerberus the hell dog, the majority of them have dark reddish furs.
After letting Cerberus play around in the mansion, it was time to increase
Emily’s abilities with the Quick Silver ability.
Similar to Cerberus, I used the skill for about 20 times and confirmed the
effects after Emily used the portable K-I-A board.
[I see, so this is what happens.] (Ryouta)
[This is what happens desu.] (Emily)
The both of us looked at the statuses as we agreed at the same time.
For Emily, her HP, Strength, and Stamina had already reached its cap which
were all A. Thus, besides those three, the rest were cleanly upped by 1.
[I don’t think this is a coincidence either.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. Only Yoda-san is able to obtain S nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Well, it is a fact that Quick Silver is a magic that exists in this world.]
(Ryouta)
It was the same with the other magics that I’ve learned, Reservation, a magic
skill that gives a person the same drop rate as the user of that magic, Repetition,
a magic skill that instantly defeats a monster unconditionally (albeit deducting
MP based on the difficulty of the monster).
Even though all of these are strong, but these magics have already exists in
this world.
So similar with Quick Silver, which have already been a thing in this world
—–it could not escape from the highest digit of this world, which is A.
[But this is sufficient nanodesu.] (Emily)
[I guess so, having to max every stats to A at no cost is definitely good.]

(Ryouta)
After checking the results of the new magic, we were satisfied.
Suddenly, outside the window, rain started pouring.
Not just the rain, but the outside suddenly darkened, it was pouring down to
the point that it was leaking through the windows.
[It’s raining desu…..as expected of Yoda-san, you’re amazing desu.] (Emily)
[Mu? That had nothing to do with me though.] (Ryouta)
[Even if it’s raining and it gets wet from the dungeon, I can return home
desu. It’s all thanks to Yoda-san nodesu.] (Emily)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
I see what she was trying to say.
Just awhile ago, when at such times, you would get wet quite often when
coming back from the dungeon, thus it takes time, now it wasn’t a problem.
It was quite the opposite.

[I’m home. Hmm? It’s raining.] Alice’s voice could be heard from outside
the room.
[I can’t tell when I was inside the dungeon, so the first thing I noticed after
returning home was the rain.] (Alice)
[Exactly desu!] (Emily)
[This is really convenient. Plus.] (Ryouta)
[Plus?] (Alice)
[I’m pretty sure the possibility that Aurum isn’t raining right now. Aah, plus
if we can widen our scope, we could go to any place any time of the day we
like.] (Ryouta)
[That’s wonderful nanodesu!] (Emily)
Emily held her hands together with glimmering eyes.
With the sudden rain, we discovered new possibilities for the teleportation
room.
[Eh!]
[Mu!]
All of a sudden, we shivered.
A tremendous chill ran up our spines.
Bloodthirst.
We immediately looked at each other and ran straight to where the bloodthirst
was.
We arrived at the front of the teleportation room, and there we saw Eve and
Cerberus facing each other.
Eve with her usual poker face, and the other side was Cerberus with a
threatening pose while lying down (still big).
Cerberus was sending out bloodthirst enough to freeze the spine.
[Doggy, what are you.] (Eve)
[I’m Master’s watchdog. I’ll defeat all of master’s enemies.] (Cerberus)
[Bunny is this mansion’s bunny. I’ll eat up every carrot that is inside this
mansion.] (Eve)
Even though Eve’s speech was somewhat weird, but the tenseness between the
two of them were rising.
This is a dangerous situation, if this keeps up blood will be splat.
Well I’ll just have to stop it before that happens. Cerberus is still a watchdog,
so he would eliminate any foreign enemies that he doesn’t know, so I could just
order him to stop.
While remembering the strong bloodthirst, I was trying to stop Cerberus—-

and at that time.
Pikaa!! Gorogorogoro…….
A bright light shone from outside the window, and soon after the thunder
roared.
It didn’t even take a second before the thundering sound was made after it
striked.
That was fine and all, but now’s not that time.
The moment after the lightning strike, Cerberus ran the opposite direction of
the enemy (Eve).
Slipping under the desk, and ran straight to Emily.
The small Emily, and the large Cerberus.
Our watchdog rolled down it’s body and tail after running under Emily, but
when looking from the side it looked like Emily was on the back.
[Cerberus…..] (Ryouta)
[——-Ha! I, I’m not scared. I’m master’s watchdog so some lightning won’t
scare me!] (Cerberus)
[I didn’t even say anything though.] (Ryouta)
[Hauu!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus who dug his own grave hid his red face with his paws.
[What’s more the intruder, I’m prepared……] (Cerberus)
I was relieved that the bloodthirsty had stopped though he was still staring at
the enemy (Eve) again.
Pikaa!! Gorororororo…….
[Kyaa!] (Cerberus)
Another lightning strikes and rattled as a scream was heard.
He don’t look that reliable.
[Good boy, it’s not scary okay nodesu.] (Emily)
Being under Emily, Emily was stroking Cerberus’s head gently while
comforting him.
Resembling a mother’s care, he was comforting the scared Cerberus.
[What is that thing.] Eve asked.
[It’s a watchdog that belongs to the family today, his name’s Cerberus.]
(Ryouta)
[…..A dog?] (Eve)
[It’s a dog.] (Ryouta)
[Then that’s fine. Dog eats bones, so it’s not bunny’s enemy.] (Eve)
Since dogs are omnivorous, I thought that it would be possible for them to eat
carrots, but I did not say it out loud.
The third time, lightning strikes.
Cerberus was mercilessly scared, while Emily gently stroked him.
[What would happen if I throw in a Cockroach Slime over there?] (Eve)
[Please stop with your jokes, I can only picture hell if that were to happen.]
(Ryouta)
While stabbing a nail on Eve, I could see Emily being fond of Cerberus.
Afterwards, Celeste and Alice who came back afterwards, we explained all
the trouble as Elza also heard.
With Cerberus being apart of our team, I declared that Cerberus should
learned the smell of everyone.
With that, a reliable watchdog was added to our home.
strongest
Tagged as: 136.番犬（こわがり）, chapter 136, Watchdog (Frightened)

Chapter 137
REPORT
After raining and night came, the streets of Shikuro. A bar with delicious beer
called, Villa De Edge.
Ryouta・Family was gathered over there.
Inside the spacious bar, sitting at the furthest back possible, me, Emily,
Celeste, Eve, and Alice, all five of us were sitting at a table.
to them, Cerberus was sitting with his upper body upright, looking at the
entire bar with a ferocious face.
While we were eating and drinking, Cerberus played the role of a respectable
watchdog.
[Oi, ‘dat a Cerberus right?]
[Ain’t ‘dat the watchdog of hell. Da heck, it’s eating food from that tiny
child.]
[Ey you, that tiny child that you’re speaking of is Emily-san, you living
under a rock or something?]
Everyone in the bar was eyeing on us, and were gossiping here and there.
Carrying the dishes and beers that we ordered, as soon as the bar’s poster girl
with an apron and a hood approached us, Cerberus stood up.
Larger than a normal human, he exposed his teeth while looking down at her.
The poster girl was shaking in fear.
[Cerberus, she’s working for this bar so it’s okay.] as soon as I ordered him,
he sat back down.
The poster girl that felt relieved placed the food and drinks on the table.
[I’m sorry for frightening you. It’s already okay.] (Ryouta)
[Is, is that so?]
[Yeah, look.] (Ryouta)
Beside the poster girl who was still a little afraid.
Alice brought the dishes that was brought and placed them in front of
Cerberus.
Wagging his tail like mad, Alice showed a smiling face as she took one of the
dishes and lets him eat, that figure was totally like a dog.
[Our dog is pretty obedient. It would not attack if I say that person’s not an
enemy, though if it is, then he wouldn’t show any mercy.] (Ryouta)
[Th, that’s right. Though it’s big but it’s still a dog.]
[Do you wanna try touching him?] (Emily)
[Eh?]
Emily asked the surprised poster girl.
[If you give bunny bonus carrot dishes, she’ll let you touch her.] (Eve)
[Is that really alright?]
[Cer, come here.] Celeste called for Cerberus as he sat in front of her.
While laying down, she stroke her head with a rhythmic movement.
[Here, you try.] (Celeste)
[Then, thank you.]
Rub rub, as the poster girl stroke the head of Cerberus.
Cerberus allowed her to do so, the owner—-Ryouta Family——ordered him

therefore the poster girl could caress him.
She was even caressing his body.
[So obedient.]
[Being able to tame the hell dog, Ryouta Family is strong.]
[Hu, hun. It ain’t that great, that’s cause that Cerberus is at its first form.]
[Your voice is trembling though.]
[Plus the number one most frightening thing is an obedient watchdog.

Being tamed by its owner to only listen to them and mercilessly attacking
enemy is the scariest.]
Listening to various gossips while being satisfied, all of us made eye contact
and agreed.
It is to appeal to everyone that our family has Cerberus now.
Although Cerberus is a rogue monster originated from Kerberus, but it has a

collar so someone won’t misunderstand and attack him by mistake.
The objective of bringing him to the bar is so that we could appeal everyone
of the [perfectly tamed dog].
Afterwards, things conveniently happened further from here.
[My voice ain’t trembling m‘kay!]
[But it sounds like it.]

[Ey, what did I say!]
[Huh?]
A fight broke out at a distance.
One of the guy flipped the table upside down, and the other guy kicked the
table off.
The kicked table flew over here.
Cerberus chewed on the table which flew straight here.
Interrupting the table that was flying against me, he opened his huge mouth
and bit it.
The eight-man table was shattered in a flash.
[Gururururururu…….]
Cerberus raised a low growl, where’s the enemy of the owner, as he showed a
ferocious face without me saying anything.
Though the scene wasn’t as scripted, but naisu Cerberus.
The surrounding went silent, overwhelmed by the watchdog of hell of the

Ryouta Family.
[It’s okay Cerberus, it was just an accident. It isn’t an enemy.] I quietly said,
and Cerberus stopped growling and had a pose from just a moment ago where
the poster girl was allowed to easily stroke him.
[Amazing…..he really is obedient enough to listen to orders.]
[Anyways look at that, that dog hasn’t eaten the food yet.]
[That’s true. What’s wrong with that?]
[Dogs are classified as a living thing in a family, so before the head of the
house eats, they do not eat first.]
[The family head huh…..Aah.]
Various lines of sights gathered to me after some story was told.
This was truly convenient, as I took the food that was carried here and placed
it on my mouth.
After eating it, Cerberus began eating as if given permission to eat.
Then cheers rose from within the bar.
[Ryouta Family is seriously awesome(lit af).]
[They always surprise us each time, this Ryouta・Satou.]
[A fearful man…..Let’s not do anything to go against that family.]
[Yeah, someone that I know also said the same thing.]
While listening to various words, Cerberus was perceived as my dog and after
that rumour was spread, my purpose of coming here today was finally fulfilled.
After going home, I relaxed inside my room.
Lots of things happened today, so it was time to head to bed.
Someone knocked on the door.
[Who’s that?] (Ryouta)
[It’s me, master.] (Cerberus)
[Cerberus huh.] (Ryouta)
I got up and opened the door, where Cerberus was sitting in the hallway.
Like the [Hachiko Statue], he is sitting all roundly like a faithful dog, but
there was still a sense of intimidation as his body was large.
[What’s wrong, don’t like your new room?] (Ryouta)
[No! It’s nothing of that sort! Thank you very much Master, I did not think
that Master would trouble himself to allow me to have a room all by myself.]
(Cerberus)
[Is that so…..Fumu. I guess if it’s a room for humans, it’s hard for you to
go in and out.] (Ryouta)
I gave Cerberus a room within the mansion, but seeing that he had to knocked
a little while ago, I thought that it wasn’t easy to use.
[I’ll call the agency by tomorrow to remodel the room for you, so it will be
easy to live.] (Ryouta)
[That’s unnecessary! I’m alright with what I have. I’m grateful enough to
die just by having a room with a roof on top of me.] (Cerberus)
[Let’s keep that sentence for next week. Emily is here, thus there is still
more happiness than now.] (Ryouta)
[…….Thank you so much, Master.] (Cerberus)
Cerberus lowered his body down so as I would look down at him from above.
[I’m happy to be picked up by Master, I never dream of sleeping in such a

warm room with delicious food.] (Cerberus)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[Hence, I’m really really grateful for what you’ve done for me, Master!]
(Cerberus)
Cerberus seemed to be happy while facing at me.
Just because he is a rogue monster, he was forced to eat leftovers from

garbage, him being able to show such a face right now, I was happy for him.

strongest
Tagged as: 137.忠犬ケルベロス, cerberus the loyal dog, chapter 137

Chapter 138
REPORT
Sponsored by all my lovely Patrons and Donators W and also to all my

readers who continued to support me!
After eating breakfast, in front of the Transportation Room.
I’ve applied the new magic Quick Silver, to my teammates.
Quick Silver, a magic that consumes all of your mana and increases one of the
statuses of your friends for 24 hours.
Using once, I could restore my MP entirely with Infinite Recovery Bullets,

and use it again.
After raising the statuses of my teammates, they went into the dungeon.
Emily and Celeste needed to be used for a few times.
As both of them have few statuses reaching A—-Quick Silver would also
apply to the status with A and thus needed to be used a number of times.
Well, it’s not like it costs anything. Although it used up my entire MP, it can
immediately be recovered with Infinite Recovery bullet, so it was only a matter
of time whether it would land on the stats we want.
After sending out Emily, Celeste, and Alice, finally it was Eve’s turns.
[You wearing your costume today?] (Ryouta)
[A bunny became a rabbit.] (Eve)
[Well, to me, Eve has been a rabbit all the time when we first met, but before
that you were wearing a bunny suit.] (Ryouta)
[Recently, that has been called a four-eared bunny.] (Eve)
[Four? Oh your own plus the costumes, is it?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, bunny is happy.] (Eve)
So he’s happy.
Eve had her cheeks slightly dyed red.
It looked like she was joking but she looked really happy.
The only strange friend of mine, Eve・Carlsleader.
There were still some characteristics I couldn’t grasp from her yet.
Well, it’s not like it’s urgent to know right now.
[Well then, I’ll cast the magic on you now.] (Ryouta)
[It’s good.] (Eve)
[It’s good?] (Ryouta)
[If you want to buff me, give me a carrot.] (Eve)
[Isn’t that comparison kinda odd?] (Ryouta)
[Give me a carrot if you want to buff me.] (Eve)
It was like a certain child-like line.

[You sure you don’t need any buffs?] (Ryouta)
Eve quietly nodded.
[But carrots are nice.] (Eve)
[I’ll hunt some later.] (Ryouta)
[I want carrot sashimi tonight.] (Eve)
While having a slightly red cheek, Eve used the transportation room as it was
and went out to the dungeon.
What kind of sashimi is a carrot sashimi??
……..Well if I tell that to Emily, that sort of dish would be made.
Well, I’ve sent everyone out, should I also head to the dungeon too?
[Aah, good morning Ryouta-san.] This time Elza appeared.
Though strictly not our teammates, but she is still someone who lives in this
mansion as she would come to our home to buy our stuff, Swallow’s Repayment.
[Morning. Everyone has went out, so take care of me again for today.]
(Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Elza)
[Also, if this is possible too, I would like to get a K-I-A board here.] (Ryouta)
[Ah, I heard that you’ve gotten a room that can go to any dungeon. I
understand, I’ll try and sort it out.] (Elza)
It’s true that we have an entrance to any dungeon, and now having Quick
Silver it would be easier to check the statuses over here.
It’s really inefficient to check the effects of Quick Silver everytime with the
portable K-I-A board like just now.
[It should be available by tomorrow.] (Elza)

[That fast?] (Ryouta)
[Because Ryouta-san is a super loyal customer.] (Elza)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Facing each other, Elza had a huge smile on her face.
[Master.] This time Cerberus came.
Our huge watchdog jumped walked through the hallway while wagging his
tails.
[Are you heading out now, Master?] (Cerberus)
[Yeah, I’m going to go for work in the dungeon. This room is directly link to
a dungeon, so do not enter even if you made a mistake.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Cerberus)
[And also please guard Elza when we’re out. She’s an important person to
me.] (Ryouta)
[Huh?] Elza was surprised, and her face turned red at once.
[Aah, eehh uhmm, be, because you’re an important customer.] (Elza)
My words were probably misunderstood.
…….Well it wasn’t a mistake even if I said she was an important person, but
for the time being let’s not say that.
[I understand. I’ll do my best as my Master’s watchdog.] (Cerberus)
[Good. Elza, you can depend on Cerberus. If the weather gets worse, then you
can use Cerberus as a shield.
[Eeeh!? Ma, Master, that’s terrible.] (Cerberus)
[Well even though I said that.] (Ryouta)

[Because I depend on you.] (Ryouta)
Garururu, Cerberus raised a low growling voice.
The monster named Cerberus, a gigantic watchdog.
A big figure with a lot of killing intent.
I opened the window and shot the Infinite Lightning bullet outside.
Landing on the ground, thunder and explosion roared.
[Kyaain!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus rolled into a ball and was frightened.
Though it was a ferocious watchdog, he was vulnerable to lightning.
While smiling bitterly to the frightened Cerberus, I talked to Elza.
[Well, if the weather breaks down this is what happens, so even if you
wanted to use him to shield you, he would’ve already escaped.] (Ryouta)
Of course I was jokingly saying it, and Elza smiled happily.
[Sob, Master is horrible……] (Cerberus)
I held Cerberus hands and shook it while he was throwing a tantrum, and I
headed for the dungeon using the transportation room.
Nihonium Dungeon, 6th Floor.
While being invincible with the Absolute Rock’s item, I headshot the Poison
Zombie with normal bullets that was releasing poison.
Intelligence seeds dropped from the defeated zombies, and I slowly raised my
Intelligence by picking it up.
People in this world raise their level which raises their statuses, but me being
me, my level is affixed to level 1 which is already the highest.
But because of this dungeon dropping the seeds that made a path for me.
To prevent myself from being dull and rusty, I used a shield today.
When I met a monster, and if they are aware of my existence I’ll immediately
kill them, if not, I’ll take advantage of the topography and approached them like
a ninja, and aim for assassination from close range.
Although it did not go well at the beginning, I gradually became to understand

how to erase my footsteps, how to fade, and how to wrap around.
Different from other dungeons, this is a place where you do not need to raise
efficiency that much.
Plus it’s a place to raise my skills, so it was a good place for me to practice.
While practicing techniques that do not appear in motion or status.
Thus today, I constantly hunted for Poison Zombies.
My intelligence went from C to B.
strongest
Tagged as: 138.エイミング, aiming, chapter 138

Chapter 139
REPORT
TLN Note: The amount of times the word “I see” appeared in this chapter…
After a day of hard work was completed in the dungeon I went back by the
Transportation Room, and as I opened the door Elza suddenly appeared in front
of me.
[Elza. Where you waiting for me?] (Ryouta)
[There’s a guest here to see you.] (Elza)
[A guest?] (Ryouta)
[The Association Leader has come to see you.] (Elza)
Even I know that much, as he furrowed his eyebrows, showing wrinkles.
It was Clint from the Dungeon Association, coming here unnoticed. All this
time he would meet up with me urgently if something is happening.
Thus, I’m pretty sure that’s the case for today as well.
[Is he inside the mansion right now?] (Ryouta)

[Yes, in the living room. And also.] (Elza)
[And also?] (Ryouta)
[At the garden, there’s a large sum of sugar.] (Elza)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
After Elza finished her sentence, I looked out the window.
Just as Elza described, on the garden basking in the dawn of the sun, there
were large piles of sugar cubes stacked amongst each other.
Estimating at around 2~3 truckload of them, was it the 1 Year Supply of sugar
cubes Clint was always going on about.
This is too much. If it were otoshidama (red packets) then I’ll gladly receive a
year’s worth of it.
[So he’s paying upfront first huh. Must be a large case this time.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, a rather troublesome issue has arrived.] (Elza)
[Oh, does Elza know about it?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve heard it back at the shop(The Swallow’s Repayment). I’ve only heard
bits and pieces of it so I’m too sure either.] (Elza)
[Fumu………] (Ryouta)
Even though Elza said that, but it might be a possibility that the situation
would get worse as I heard it top to bottom.
Mentally preparing myself as I thought, I head towards the living room.
As I entered the living room, sitting on the sofa, ‘munching’ sounds could be
heard, as I saw Clint gnawing at the sugar cubes on his mouth like a rodent.
Before he could finish the current sugar cubes on his mouth, he had already
stuff another one onto his mouth and swallowed it whole.
…….Your throat, would it be alright.
Clint stood up, and greeted me with both his hands spread open.
[Ooh, you finally came back Satou. I was waiting for you, you know.
Shikuro’s Benefactor.] (Clint)
[I’ll refuse your request for now.] (Ryouta)
[You’re mean!] Clint said as he showed a dejected look on his face.
Well that’s because I know what would happen after this. If this were to be the
norm when we meet all the time, then if something enormous happens, how
would I escape at that time?
[Even though I believed that Satou wouldn’t be that sort of human!] (Clint)
[Anyways, what did you come here for? Bringing in that mountain-load full
of sugars with you.] (Ryouta)
Sitting on the sofa, Clint sat back down as he told me his story.
[Are you familiar with the Clifford Family?] (Clint)
[Clifford? Nope, not at all.] (Ryouta)
[It’s the family that virtually monopolised the 6th to 10th floor of Bismuth.]
(Clint)
[Bismuth.] (Ryouta)
There are 7 dungeons in total own by Shikuro.
Teruru, Silicon, Arsenic, Bismuth, Borane (mistaken as Bolan previously).
Also Nihonium which drops absolutely nothing, plus Selen that is outside of
the town which makes that 7 in total.
One of them was Bismuth. Thus far, I’ve never needed to head there thus
never stepped foot into that dungeon before.
[So what’s the matter with those Clifford guys and Bismuth?] (Ryouta)
[Do you know that Bismuth’s 6th to 10th floors mainly drop wheat?] (Clint)
[And?] (Ryouta)
[The only place dropping wheat are there in Shikuro.] (Clint)
[…….Did they block up the dungeon like the previous case?] (Ryouta)
[It’s slightly different from before.] (Clint)
[? Care to elaborate.] (Ryouta)
[The method to defeat the monsters on the 6th to 10th floor of Bismuth are
very special, not everyone could do it. And the only adventurers that were
issued to do so were the Clifford Family which gathers 97% of the entire
market amount. And so, those Clifford Family would price the wheat at a very
high price which disrupts the economy.] (Clint)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Having 97% would basically meant monopolising everything.
[Honestly I’m troubled by it. They didn’t take this into an extreme measure.
Simply put, “I won’t work if it was less than this price.” is what they said.]
(Clint)
[So it was different from the strike from before.] (Ryouta)
Cliff nodded.
ly, some idiot tried to monopolise the rice by prevented others from entering,
but this was a different case.
Because we’re the only ones doing it best, thus we could control the price as
we pleased.
[In a sense, it follows the market principle.] (Ryouta)

[But that would be a problem. If the wheat isn’t produced anymore, the
citizens would make a huge fuss about it.] (Clint)
Well, that’s true.
Rice, wheat, and potato.
These are the top 3 primary products that would cause a huge uproar if it were
to disappear.
Rice and wheat are staple foods, not to mention, potatoes, though this would
be the case on earth, it is one of the top calorie intake surpassing rice even.
Well putting all those aside, losing the production of wheat would cause an
uproar to the city.
[If the prices were to increase, then what would happen?] (Ryouta)
[I want to clear this problem before that could happen. Anyways, we want to
stabilize necessity items in the market as much as possible.] (Clint)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[If such a story were to be broadcasted, and something similar were to

happen again, confusion would happen all the time.] (Clint)
[You have a point.] (Ryouta)
If it was a luxury item then do whatever you want with it, but something like
wheat, it’s best to stabilize the prices as much as possible.
It’s easily understood.
[Thus.] Clint looked at me.
[Can you do something about it?] Clint said as he tossed an unreasonable

challenge to me once again.
[So, that was the gist.] (Ryouta)
Evening and in the living room, I gathered my friends to talk about the story
that Clint brought.
Emily, Celeste, Alice, Eve, and Elza who has been dispatched here, and our
newly added Cerberus.
I’ve gathered everyone and explained the situation.
[Bismuth’s 6th to 10th floor huh.] (Celeste)
[Do you know something about it, Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah. Well, it is a rather famous place. Information is circulating, and

everyone can’t do anything about it.] (Celeste)
[Can’t do anything?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah……it’s a bit different. If one were to seriously do it, no matter how

much effort they put in, but the payoff is too little.] (Celeste)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I sort of understood the story.
What is most important to adventurers in this world is [efficiency].
A world where everything is dropped in dungeons, meaning [farming] the

same monsters to get the same drops everyday to earn a living.
Plus, farming is also meant to exclude [danger] from sight.
Adventurers in this world would not risk themselves to do things that

wouldn’t benefit their effort.
Looking at it from a gaming perspective, if you’re playing an RPG game then

even when you’re level 10 you would still defeat things lower level then you,
that’s how the adventurers are in this world.
[So is there some way to do this?] (Ryouta)
[It’s possible.] Celeste said.

Amongst us, she is the most knowledgeable and answered immediately
without hesitation.
[What should we do?] (Ryouta)
[The strategy is simple, everyone support Ryouta-san and defeat it in one

go.] (Celeste) (TLN: Wow it really is, THAT simple.)
Finishing her sentence in one go, I immediately understood her idea.
[And then it’s alright to just fire Repetition afterwards right.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. This could be possible because Ryouta-san having the Ultimate

Farming Magic Repetition and Unlimited Recovery Bullet at his disposal]
(Celeste)
I see.
[As expected Yoda-san is great nodesu. The problem at hand has already
been decided that it would succeed nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily added. It’s true that Repetition and Unlimited Recovery Bullet is a
fearsome combo to mass produce stuff.
[Doing it all the time, is bothersome.] Eve pointed out.
It’s nice to shoot Repetition with Infinite Recovery Bullet, but this time I
would have to fill in the 97% gap that the Clifford Family is holding.
And 97% is the consumption of the entire city which is flourishing.
Speaking of work, this would be an enormous amount of work.
But.
[I think it would be fine.]
This time Elza said.
[In the case of “We’re the ones capable of doing it thus we control the
price”, if someone else were to be able to do it then they would retreat as they
would collapse.] (Elza)
[The problem that we should be worrying is being attacked by outsiders.]

(Elza)
[Outsiders?] (Ryouta)
[Taking the opponent’s family as hostage, those kinds of things.] (Elza)
Aah, that’s what she meant.
[If that were the case, please leave it to me. I would protect the mansion in
Master’s stead.] (Cerberus)
[Aah, I’ll leave that to you Cerberus.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Cerberus)
As the watchdog of our home said so, ‘Gurururu’, as he growled loudly.
If there aren’t any lightning, he would be pretty reliable.
[As such, let’s move immediately, shall we.] I said as my fellow friends all
nodded in agreement.
Bismuth Dungeon, 6th floor.
Alice and I arrived here with the Transportation Room.
I was surprised the moment I entered the dungeon.
[This is…….amazing.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s beautiful!] (Alice)
Agreeing with Alice’s feeling, it is indeed a beautiful dungeon.

There is a thing called a Bismuth Crystal.
Similar to that, the Bismuth Dungeon has an angular structure which shines
entirely in rainbow colour.
The stone that broke the wall of the dungeon is also a product of it, which
made it beautiful as well.
Alice and I who came here were the first group.
Rather Alice is important for this mission, as Celeste said.
[Still, there really is nobody.] (Ryouta)
[This place seems difficult.] (Alice)
[Moreover, not a single adventurer nor monsters are on sight.] (Ryouta)
I looked around the vicinity of the dungeon.
Yeap, there weren’t any monsters.
Amid the vast dungeon shining in rainbow colours, only me and Alice were
standing apart.
[That’s not true, ermm…..] Alice said as she looked around the dungeon.
[Aah, over there. Counting down from 5, 4, 3, 2, 1……….] (Alice)
Alice looked straight and counted down.
As soon as the countdown reaches zero, a monster appeared as if seeping out

from space.
It was a small sized chameleon.
[So that’s the monster?] (Ryouta)
[Yep, it seems to only appear for 5 seconds every ten minutes.] (Alice)
[Oh that’s true, it’s gone now…….I see, this is rather inefficient.] (Ryouta)
I sort of understood it now.
This mass production is difficult unless you have a special way to produce it.
I looked at Alice.
[The countdown just now, it means you know the timing of when it would
appear right?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. I can grasp it. Look, over there, in about 15 seconds one ahead of me
would appear.] (Alice)
Looking at where Alice pointed, another individual appeared as she declared.
It appeared, then disappeared again after 5 seconds.
[It appears that you can’t attack it when it disappears, and it’s pretty hard to
spot something of that appearance, so if you make a slight mistake, it would
quickly escape.] (Alice)
[I see, this certainly is annoying.] (Ryouta)
I comprehended the scenario.
And was relieved at the same time.
Repetition doesn’t even need a second to trigger, and if Alice could point out
the spots for me, it would be easy to do so after the second one.
If we could defeat one then the rest would be no problem.
I could see [victory] before my eyes.
Thus, I’m thinking about how to make the maximum firepower necessary to
defeat the first one.
[Where is the next one coming?] (Ryouta)
While asking Alice, I proceeded with preparations.
TLN Note: Heeey, finally a cliffhanger!

strongest
Tagged as: 139.独占崩し, chapter 139, monopoly

Chapter 140
REPORT
Bismuth Dungeon 6th Floor, with the help of Alice’s guide I was now
defeating Chameleon with Repetition.
[Repetition !] (Ryouta)
Testing it once, the Chameleon went transparent again, and after it was
completely gone I fired Repetition.
The Chameleon’s movements were slow, so even if they turned transparent it

should still remained at somewhat the same spot.
Hence I fired to see whether my theory was right or not.
[It’s not working.] (Alice)
[It looks like it. I guess it’s better to think of it as them turning invincible
rather than becoming transparent.] (Ryouta)
Even though Repetition is a Magic that allows you to defeat a monster in 1

shot, the recognized Chameleon could not be defeated. When they’re invincible,
it’s best to think that there’s nothing we can do to defeat it unless it comes out
again.
Even with the strongest class magic, it could not defeat a Chameleon once it
went into it’s invincible state.
[It makes sense that there are less adventurers who could defeat such
monster.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah.] (Alice)
[But you do know when it appears right.] (Ryouta)
[Of course !] (Alice)
With such confidence, she raised both her thumbs up.
[If that’s the case then let’s seriously do this, let’s get ‘dem wheat and send
them back using the Magic Cart.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Alice)
Thus, Alice and I went around Bismuth Dungeon’s 6th floor round and
around.
While walking through the multilayered rainbow-coloured walls of the

Bismuth Crystals themselves, I defeated the Chameleons with Repetition after
spotting one from Alice, and sent the wheat using the Magic Cart.
We did that for some time, and a Transportation ball was floating right of our
eyes.
Who came here from the mansion? Was what I thought when the entire
teammates came all at once.
Emily, Celeste, and Eve, the three of them.
Cerberus could not come due to being a rogue monster and Elza who had to
manage the wheat supply could not leave too so these were all of us.
[Good work nanodesu.] (Emily)
[It looks like it’s going rather well.] (Celeste)
[What’s wrong, everyone?] (Ryouta)
I stopped my hands and when I asked them, Emily, Celeste, and even Eve all
turned to look at me.
The bunny costume wearing Eve with her usual reserved face was seen.
[Don’t mind us. If there’s nothing right, then it’s all good.] (Eve)
[What does that even mean?] (Ryouta)
[We have no idea either nodesu.] (Emily)
[It’s better if you just spill it out, then we would know, or at least know what
you want.] (Celeste)
Emily and Celeste had a confused expression, apparently they also seemed to
be out of the mosquito net(meaning you are placed in a position where you do
not understand what’s going on.).
I looked at Eve.
Eve・Carlsrider.
A.K.A Killing Rabbit, and called by other Veteran Adventurers.
I wonder if there’s any speculation.
[I got it, do whatever you like.] (Ryouta)
[Are you alright with that?] Celeste furrowed her eyebrows.
[Since I’ve taken someone as hostage, Eve that is.] (Ryouta)
[Hostage nanodesu?] (Emily)
[I’m the only one being able to get an S Drop carrot.] (Ryouta)
[Regrettable……but gnawing.] (Eve)
Eve jokingly said, as she picked up carrots out of her costume and chew at it
raw.
She really does love her carrots.

Meanwhile, Emily and Celeste seemed convinced.
The carrots that I produce with S Drop seemed to have a distinctly different
taste than the rest, and the reason why Eve was in our team was mainly because
of that reason.
If that was gone——-it seemed like I would be at a disadvantage, was what

they came to a reasonable understanding and thus was convinced.
Meanwhile, Alice had a grin on her face, and struck my side with her elbow,
whispered to me.
[Oh you, you’re not a frank person huh, Ryouta. Even though you just have
to normally trust Eve.] (Alice)
[That goes without saying, as it is a [trust] anyways.] (Ryouta)
[Fumu fumu? That’s true too.] (Alice)
[Besides, Eve is more pleased with that. A girl who only loves carrots, isn’t it
more pleasing to see someone with a face like that.] (Ryouta)
[Heh?] (Alice)
Alice had some interesting thoughts, and went to where Eve was.
In front of the girl who was still chewing at her carrots.
[So Eve is a girl who only loves carrots, huh.] (Alice)
As she repeated what I just said to her, word for word.
Then, it seemed that the rainbow-coloured cave shone even more.
[They’re like a close friend to me!] (Eve)
Eve showed a tremendous energy and smiled, one that was never seen before
on her.
It was a smile that was causing her reserved character to collapse.

[Ooh, amazing.] Alice was moved.
I don’t have to try anything for today, as Eve seemed pleased.
Alice returned to me.
[That’s amazing, it’s exactly as Ryouta said.] (Alice)
[Yes! I’m amazed you understand your friends so well!] (Alice)
I don’t think it’s worthy of a praise but alright.
Being embarrassed by Alice’s praised, I resumed hunting Chameleon as is.
Alice became our radar, and I used Repetition to instantly kill, Emily and
Celeste then picked up the wheat as if it was strawberry hunting while sending it
to the Magic Cart.
Thus, the relaxing period continued, but it was broken in a flash.
Strange men came down from the upper floors, and went passed us as he went
down further.
There were those who were smiling, and those who were glaring at me with
their eyes.
The number count was 10, the one thing in common about them is their
enmity towards us.
[Oooooh, this is quite grand eh.]
[Sorry but you have to stop right now.]
[If you feel hurt then blame it on yourself young man. If you’re doing this,
many people would not be able to do their business, you hear me?]
After they said so, they further strengthen their hostility.
At us——especially when Emily, Celeste and at the same time Eve came.
[Are those them nanodesu?] (Emily)
[I see. So these are the people that would trouble Ryouta-san’s progression.]
(Celeste)
[A somewhat common scenario.] (Eve)
Eve nodded quietly and said.
I see, so that’s why Eve invited everyone over.
The men attacked all at once.
Emily, Celeste, and Eve who understood the circumstances intercepted them.
Emily jumped with her hammer first towards them, whereas Eve ran towards
them with her small feets and used her Special Move, Certain Kill Chop.
Celeste, from a former garbage disposal and now changing occupation to an

adventurer, she had gotten used to fighting, and on her left the Bicorn Horn
firing a barrage of fire, and on her right casting Inferno.
Towards the 10 opponents, the three of them did not even move back, and was
even overwhelming their opponents.
[Fu.]
[Something’s not right desu?] (Emily)
Emily suddenly shouted at the man who smiled cynically.
[You fell for it. Our goal wasn’t to destroy you, but to stop you guys from
working.]
What the heck are they saying——as I tried thinking and immediately knew
what their motive was.
Bloodthirst could be felt directly from above. The bloodthirst could not be
compared to these men, it was an inorganic-like bloodthirst.
The bloodthirst was straightforward and thought nothing other than killing.
[While you’re here you’ve attracted that over here. It was careless of you
guys.]
[I’ve already known such a thing.] Eve quietly said as the man was surprised
while saying [Nani! ?].
It wasn’t just Eve, but Emily and Celeste stopped moving, and wasn’t
surprised.
Rather they were smiling a little.
Then the bloodthirst closed in, as I approached kicking the ground lightly and
dropped.
Rushing there immediately. After momentarily descended at a SS speed, I ran

behind those guys and surprised them with an attack.
Doing a standard body blow with a Strength of SS.
Their body bent in a “” shape to the extent that their heads and legs were
almost sticking together.
The guy that was strike by me was flown into the rainbow-coloured wall of
Bismuth.
[I know that low level is being targeted.] (Eve)
[Yes desu, I rather have Yoda-san deal with the strongest opponent.] (Emily)
[Ryouta-san is overwhelmingly stronger than us, right.] (Celeste)
While my teammates were saying such light hearted things, I beat the gangs to
a pulp.
TLN Note: Confused me is confused, hope you guys understand it, I’m a little
sick as of right now, so translations might be off.

strongest
Tagged as: 140.本命vs本命, chapter 140, favourite VS favourite

Chapter 141
REPORT
TLN Note: Should I do an April Fool’s joke and do something horrible? Nah,
too lazy to think of one~
For the next day, I went to Bismuth Dungeon’s 6th floor to hunt.
Alice would locate the monsters for me, whereas I’ll use Repetition to
instantly kill them.
Then, sending the drops off using the Magic Cart.
After firing Repetition, my other hand would fire the Infinite Recovery
Bullets, healing my MP to max again.
Thinking about when I was attacked yesterday, I prepared for my MP (and HP

too) to be at full at all times.
[This cake is really delicious, right.] (Celeste?)
[It’s a cake made out of Pumpkin nanodesu, and it’s obviously the
Pumpkins from Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Low level’s carrots are number 1.] (Eve)
And in the same dungeon, my teammates were here with me as well.

Placing a sheet on the ground with the Bismuth crystals around it, they were
having a picnic on it.
They looked completely relaxed while having a picnic in a dungeon.
[Well then, let’s do our best for today as well——Uoo !]
Adventurers that were passing by this floor would look at this phenomenon
and get a surprised.
Emily with her hammer, Celeste with her Bicorn, and Eve aligning her fingers
together to form a chopping motion.
They would immediately be vigilant to any unrelated adventurers that passed

by this floor to the next floor.
[We’re so grateful, being protected by all these ladies.] (Alice)
[That’s right, because of everyone we could give our all into hunting for
monsters.] (Ryouta)
I was really grateful to all of them as I was hunting down the Chameleons.
While continuing, another adventurer passed by.
Similar to just now, they immediately stayed vigilant at the adventurer.

Though, the adventurer wasn’t surprised but instead stared at us for some time.
After looking at them, he turned and stared at me.
And, as if nothing ever happened, he walked away.
Though nothing happened, the girls were even more cautious than ever by
their behaviours.
[That guy was staring at us just now desu.] (Emily)
[Yeah, I’m pretty sure he is a member of the Clifford Family.] (Celeste)
[Quite high level.] (Eve)

[But he did not come and attack us desu.] (Emily)
[Just staring at us gives me the creeps.] (Celeste)
[No matter how many comes, it’ll be fine. A carrot is dangling in front of
bunny.] (Eve)
[Yes desu! I’ll not let anyone bother Yoda-san desu!] (Emily)
[That’s right. No matter how many comes, we’ll stop them.] (Celeste)
My teammates were all very reliable.
Wait a minute, Eve, are you sure about that. Saying that a carrot is dangling in
front of you. (TLN: Being baited? Jebaited? I’m not sure)
Having the three of them protecting me made me feel at ease, I’ll defeat the
Chameleon the best I can.
Defeating the best I could, and getting the dropped wheat.
I managed to burn earnings to cover one city’s one day consumption, and
night came.
Thus, I managed to complete Clint’s request.
And, by the sidelines.
The earnings for today has reached 5 Million Piro.
Morning. Guess I’ll do my best at Bismuth for today as well. Oh, better get up
from bed and get out of my room.
[Yoda-san, you’re here just in time desu.] (Emily)
[You have something to ask me Emily?] (Ryouta)
[The Association Chief is here to see you desu.] (Emily)

[Clint is?] (Ryouta)
[Also——–welcome back nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily looked behind me and greeted someone.
When I turned back, I could see the appearance of Eve.
Eve who came walking from the other side of the corridor has her usual lack
of emotion on her face.
[How was it desu?] (Emily)
[It’s there. Probably same as usual.] (Eve)
[What does that mean? Don’t just connect by yourselves, can you tell me
what’s going on?] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright desu, you’ll soon know after meeting up with Clint-san desu.]
(Emily)
[……Fumu.] (Ryouta)
With Emily’s tone of voice, I could somehow guess what’s gonna happen.
I changed and washed my face, and with my morning dress I went towards the
living room.
[It’s the ace of Shikuro !] (Clint)
Standing up from the sofa, he came running towards me to give me a hug but I
dodged him.
With quite some strength coming straight towards me, his face went smacking
against the wall behind me.
[Ah, ouch. That’s horrible Satou, how could you dodge me.] (Clint)
[No, normally one would avoid though. Having an old man with sugar
stains around his mouth come running towards me.] (Ryouta)
Clint indeed had sugar stains on his mouth after crashing into the wall. If I did
not avoid that, those sugars would’ve stained my clothes.
I went and sat on the sofa, and urged him to sit down too.
[So, what do you want from me today?] (Ryouta)
[The Clifford Family has returned to the dungeon.] (Clint)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I knew it.
[You don’t seem fazed, guess you heard it from your teammates huh.] (Clint)
[Huh…yeah, Eve did say “As per usual”, so I sorta guessed it. So the
purpose this time is to return to normal.] (Ryouta)
Clint quickly nodded.
The conversation today, to summarize into one sentence, it was negotiating the
increase in price.
After being in a state of oligopoly, they’re negotiating a price increase, so I

straight up said [If you mind it then stop oligopoly then.].
In fact, the Ryouta Family was able to supply the necessary amount for
Shikuro.
Besides, I’m not doing anything wrong.
Though I foiled their plans, the production of wheat itself wasn’t particularly
wrong.
If that happens, the other side only loses some. As they would not have
income unless they farm in the dungeon.
So, while it was worth doing it if the value goes up, but if it does not, their lost
would be much more higher.
Hence why they returned and did their usual route.
[You understand just from the words ‘as per usual’?] (Clint)
[We were seen yesterday. He is probably from the Clifford Family. Maybe
after seeing us he reported to his leader and this was the result.] (Ryouta)
[I see, there were already indications.] (Clint)
[Yeah, thus I understood.] (Ryouta)
Clint nodded as if he got it.
Afterwards, he looked straight at me in the eyes.
[Thank you Satou for helping us yet again. This gratitude of mine——-]
(Clint)
[Please pardon me from a years worth of sugar.] (Ryouta)
I form my hands into an ‘X’ mark, and tears came out of Clint’s eyes.
[You really meant what you said——no you were really going to do it.]
(Ryouta)
[The sugars did no wrong ! Satou is the best !] (Clint)
[Yeah yeah, sure.] (Ryouta)
Although he just emphasized, I felt that I would get diabetes merely by

hearing him say it.
Well, in any case.
With that, my normal live has returned.
There might be grudges from other but in the meantime——
[A suspicious person ! It’s the enemy of Master !] (Cerberus)
[Ugyaaaaaaaaa]
I have a reliable watchdog at home too, my teammates are all strong too, it’s
all good.
[Thank you Satou, Really, thanks.] (Clint)
The sugar freak Clint looked straight to me and showed his sincere thank you.
[In addition to checking over the other side, I’ll pay the same amount as
how much wheat you hunted.] (Clint)
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
The two days of my earning was doubled.
Putting in what I normally earned per day, the total was 50 Million Piros.
Seeing that amount, I’d gotten slightly excited.
Author Note:
The 3rd book has been released today (30th of March)! Please take care of me
from now onwards!
Translator’s Note: To support our lovely LN, Level 1 Guy, I’ll be purchasing
his third book and scanning the third book images as well! So, stay tuned ~
strongest
Tagged as: 141.サトウは最高, chapter 141, Satou is the best

Chapter 142
REPORT
Resolving the wheat case, today was a free day for me.
So, in the morning I dived into Nihonium Dungeon’s 6th floor, and defeated
some Poison Zombie.
In case something happens, I’ll definitely not miss out on practice.
Today, I decided to challenge myself on sniping.
Loading the normal bullets into the revolvers, I first explore the furthest
distance that I can take to defeat them in a single blow.
It turns out that the max distance to get a headshot was about 30 meters.
If I fired at a distance beyond that, the bullet wouldn’t be able to penetrate it

and in return not killing it.
Understanding the approximate distance, when I encountered a Poison

Zombie, I would retreat back and take a distance.
Retreating to a distance that was measured beforehand, I whip out my

revolver, aim at the Poison Zombie with one eye closed.
The Poison Zombie slowly approached, moaning while releasing poison.

Firmly grasping the target——–Fire !
The first bullet, grazed the cheeks of the zombie.
Only the ears were gouged out, it was way out of my initial target.
I took a deep breath, and restart my position.
Then again, aimed and fired. This time the head was blown off.
It wasn’t a Sniper Rifle, but sniping with a revolver.
Then, I continued to practice with that in mind.
Even at this distance, if I used the Homing Bullets, it would be a one shot, and
it’s not that different with Repetition either.
Though till the end, I used the normal bullets to snip.
Not knowing when this would be necessary, but for the time being I practiced
doing it.
The first few time was less than 30% in accuracy. Gradually that number rose,
and before morning ended—–my Intelligence too rose from B to A, and so too
my accuracy, coming up to about 50%.
In regards to sniping, I seemed to still have much room for improvement.
In the afternoon, I went to Teruru and after that I went back to the mansion.
[Ryouta-san, you have a guest over.] (Elza)
Elza, who stood in front of the Teleportation room greeted me.
[A guest?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s his first time over. His name is Leon・Baker.] (Elza)
[Leon・Baker.] (Ryouta)
Repeating his name, it seemed to be a name I heard for the first time.
For now, I know that he’s a guy.
[What should I do?] (Elza)
[Is he still here?] (Ryouta)
[Inside the living room.] (Elza)
[Then let’s meet him.] (Ryouta)
Something might happen again. There also might be people who are in need.
I decided to meet with him, face to face.
Handing the items for Elza to check, I left for the living room by myself.
Knocked once, I went in.
The man who was sitting on the sofa stood up and looked at me.
He looked round the latter half of his twenties, he looks to be a gentleman

with properly maintained beard.
[Hello, nice to meet you, I’m Leon・Baker.] (Leon)
[I’m Satou Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
After introducing ourselves, I sat on the sofa opposite of Leon.
So, what is it this time—–as I was figuring out what was the case, I noticed
Leon was looking straight at me.
He stood still, then deeply lowering his head.
[Thank you so much.] (Leon)
[What did I do? I’m sure that this is the first time meeting with Leon, and I
don’t remember having did something that would deserve a thank you from
you.] (Ryouta)
[Yes it is our first time meeting. But, thank you.] (Leon)
Again he thanked me, as I poked my head with both my fingers and think in
confusion.
The south side of Shikuro city, one bakery shop.
There, Leon brought me.
[This is my shop.] (Leon)
[It has a nice smell to it.] (Ryouta)
The store that has been guided by Leon can be said to not have many
customers even when I complimented, though it is kept clean, and a good smell
drifted outside as well.
Looking at the shop, that was the impression that it gave me.
[As you can see, I’m running a bakery. These past few days, because of
Satou-san continuing to produce wheat that I had been saved.] (Leon)
[Aah……] (Ryouta)
I somehow understood the circumstances.
I got it, but……Is that worth being that thankful?
[Is it something that you should thank me? Is what your face seems to be
saying.] (Leon)
[Putting it briefly. It’s true that, without the necessary ingredients you
cannot make bread, and increasing the price of your bread would lead to some
trouble. Though, the matter isn’t something worth bringing me all the way
here.] (Ryouta)
[You’ll understand once you head in.] (Leon)
[…….Okay.] (Ryouta)
If he put it that way, there must be something going on.
Following what Leon said, I followed and went in.
The bakery shop was well lit, and from outside, and the image from outside
was still beautiful, but the bread lineup was plain.
Bread, French bread, Table Roll.
There were no Delicatessen breads, let alone any Anpan.
Anyway, it was simple and plain.
What is this? As I turned around and looked and Leon, he continued further.
[Please.] (leon)
As soon as I entered the kitchen——I was surprised at the sight of the bread
studio.
Three little pigs.
That was the first word that came into mind.
They looked to be around their lower elementary kids, the three of them with
a human but a pig face, and they were kneaded bread doughs.
They had a certain charm, but no matter where I look, they seemed to be
monsters.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[They’re Mini Orcs. The demons who lived in a dungeon, and they are
rogue monsters. I’m sure you know what I mean, Satou-san.] (Leon)
[Aah, so similar to Cerberus in my home.] (Ryouta)
It’s the same as that, was what he was trying to say.
[Couple years back, I met them in a field, I thought that these children
would attack me, but somehow they seemed nostalgic, so we decided to live
together.] (Leon)
[Collar—-they seemed to have collars on their wrists.] (Ryouta)
[I can’t endure putting it on their necks, so I pleaded on whether I could put

it on their wrists instead.] (Leon)
Even while Leon was talking with me, the three little pigs—–I mean
originally Mini Orcs continued to knead the dough.
They did the one thing without disturbance.
One of them came to show Leon the dough he had kneaded up.
[Ogo.] (Pig 1)
[Let’s see……Yeap, you did well. You worked hard.] (Leon)
[Ogo ♪] (Pig 1)
Leon confirmed the dough and stroked the head of the Mini Orc.
The Mini Orc was delighted and continued to knead the next dough.
[When living together, we had many mistakes. Many.] (Leon)
[……Is that so.] (Ryouta)
Surely, I do not want to imagine how [many] was it.
[And thus the bakery was what I concluded. There’s nothing else but
this…..is what I wouldn’t want to say, but this is the best match for these kids.
I think you would understand after looking at them, but they can really knead
the dough well, and they’re glad to be praised by me.] (Leon)
They have a good relationship, it was a little enviable.
[When there are days when they can’t make bread, they would be sad. For
example, when I fell sick, they couldn’t knead any breads.] (Leon)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Finally, I knew about the story of the bakery shop.
Leon also understood that I got it.
When the Clifford Family stopped the production of wheat, Leon and his three
Mini Orcs were in trouble.
Connecting that with this, I came to understand why he thanked me from the
beginning.
[Satou-san.] (Leon)
Leon turned to me, and bowed his head again.
[Thank you so much, really, thank you.] (Leon)
The things that I’ve done, it seemed to have produced surprising results in
surprising places.
TLN Note: Filler chapter? Man I was weirded out by the chapter through and
through. Also, font has been changed to 14pt for easier reading.
Side Note: For those of you who are unfamiliar with why there’s new ads,
please click here to read if you’re interested.
strongest
Tagged as: chapter 142, if satou made a move, then a Baker will benefit from
it
Chapter 143
REPORT
Morning, after raising my Intelligence from B to A at Nihonium Dungeon 6th

floor, I went to Teruru at noon to get some vegetables.
Going through the usual routine for the day, I went back to the mansion when
evening arrived.
When I came back, following my daily routine, I went to the sub-branch of the
shop Swallow’s Repayment which is located at one of the rooms of the mansion
to update my passbook.
[Welcome home Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
At the end of the room came Elza standing up and lightly running towards me
to greet me.
[I’m back, please calculate for today as well.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, I’ll have your passbook please. Oh, that reminds me, the purchase of
carrots prices have increased.] (Elza)
[The purchase price of carrots? Why?] (Ryouta)
[As Ryouta-san’s drop quality and reputations are good, recently the prices
for it has increased, but people still wanted Ryouta-san’s carrots so the orders
have increased. And one of them, Eve-san——Killing Rabbit self-acclaimed
that your carrots are the best, hence why the prices and demands have
increased.] (Elza)
I nodded in acknowledgement.
The higher the ranking in drops, the more it influenced the quantity and
quality.
And, me having S Drop in all of the category would produce the highest
quality and quantity there was in this world.
Among them, it was interesting that Eve alone could push the sales of the
carrots.
[Well, you know how Eve is, Rank S when it comes to loving carrots.]
(Ryouta)
[That might be the case——Okay, I’ve recorded today’s income. Today’s

earning is 1543298 Piro.] (Elza)
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
1.5 Million huh.
Today’s amount was good too.
Oh right.
[Elza, do you have anything else to do after this?] (Ryouta)
[Nothing, as far as I remember, do you need something?] (Elza)
[I wanna celebrate for the demand going up, do you wanna come?] (Ryouta)
[Definitely!] (Elza)
I only briefly asked, but Elza agreed strongly.
A bar, Villa De Edge.

We arrived at the familiar bar where their beer changes daily.
Recently, I have been gaining in popularity, thus the shop owner would guide
me to a quiet seat in the back.
The usual bar, and the usual seats.
Elza and I held our beers high as we cheered and drank our beers.
The beer that I ordered was called Coffee Beer.
It came from the lowest floor of a certain dungeon drop, so it wasn’t a regular
beer that you can find.
You can taste the nice and bitterness of the coffee and the common hops, so it
was one of my favourite beers to drink.
[Cheers for your good work Ryouta-san, thank you so much for your what
you’ve done so far.] (Elza)
[Hm? Why the sudden thank you?] (Ryouta)
[It seems that my performance have improved considerably over the past few
weeks thanks to Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[Is that the case? Well but it isn’t just me that increased the overall income,
right?] (Ryouta)
[Well, Ryouta-san’s drops are amazing in quality and it’s stable too. People
who can produce stable quality and quantity are very much appreciated. I
asked Master a long time ago, when I was independent, we would bet how
many A Drop people can we pull in.] (Elza)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
How many A Drop regulars can be secured that can provide both stable
quality and quantity.
The amount was strictly dependent on the person’s personality too. Naturally,
if the person has a habit of skipping the days of going into the dungeon or if their
sick all the time, then the number of times in the dungeon = Drops decreasing.
Nevertheless, A Drop people would be handy as they can deliver high quality
drops as long as they defeat the monsters.
[Because of your contributions, I have received a ton of bonuses. Twice or

thrice the amount I’d gotten previously.] (Elza)
[Oooh, that’s really great for you.] (Ryouta)
As I said so, we knocked our cups again.
On my previous world, I wouldn’t say I earned a lot on my previous company,

and I was yearning for a bonus.
[Congratulations to you Elza.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much, Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
After hearing pleasant compliments, the beer tasted much more delicious.
Drinking the beer, eating some snacks, and chatting with Elza.
It was a good way to end the day off.
[Fuu, what a bummer.]
While we were drinking, two men went over to the seats next to us.
They both wore adventurer-like uniforms, and they looked like they have just
finished their jobs.
[It’s really is a bummer, that the prices of wheat has decreased.]
Hmm?
[Ryo—–] (Elza)
[Sshh.] (Ryouta)
Hearing the word [wheat], Elza realized something.

I placed my index finger on my mouth to gesture her to stay silent, and paid
attention to their conversation.
[My income has been cut off by 10%. Seriously this Clifford, doing some
unnecessary things.]
[What, can you tell me the reason? Don’t try to cheat me.]
[Aah. so, those Ryouta Family was told by Clint to help resolve the situation.
As it was, the wheat coming from Clifford Family was obviously worse than
the Ryouta Family. No wait, I wonder if theirs were really good.]
[……What you’re saying is, after good quality wheat was produced, the
previous producers demand went down?]
[Yeap, that’s right.]
The man drank the entire beer in one go, and Don! Slammed the glass onto the
table.
[It was the same back then, when something happens those Ryouta Family,
no Ryouta・Satou would appear. That bugger would always appear.]
[Seriously doing unnecessary stuff, this Clifford. If something like that

didn’t happen, the prices wouldn’t have fallen.]
[Seriously man. That bastard Clifford.]
[Doing extra work for us.]
[Seems like they have spread the news quickly. Then doing extra things and
let the Ryouta Family appear.]
The man flaunt his beer while complaining.
I see…..so something like this happened.
The carrot went up, whereas the price of wheat fell.
Two of the items that I was involved in turned out to contrast with each other.
[As expected.] Elza who was listening to the story said.
strongest
Tagged as: 143.明暗・ニンジンと麦, chapter 143, Light and Darkness・

Carrots and Wheats
Chapter 144
REPORT
TLN Note: There would be small ads halfway through the chapters now, so
uhmm, sorry?
Nihonium Dungeon 6th floor, today as well I was hunting Poison Zombies
inside the poison filled cave.
Today as well, I continued on my sniper practice with my revolver I tried last

time.
This time, I tried not to defeat them with a single shot.
I aimed at the distance far enough to be snipe, and fired.
First the arm, then the knee, then the ears…..
Even if the shot connected, they won’t be defeated as I would only weaken
them as I shoot them.
To be honest, this way was harder than just defeating them in 1 shot.
Though I chose to do so. As just defeating them by sniping them with one hit
could be done using the Homing Bullet. If I used that bullet and aimed at a
straight line aiming at the vital point of the monster, the bullet would always
follow that point.
It was just this morning that I noticed the efficiency was bad when I practiced
sniping with a normal bullet.
Thus, I aimed not to defeat them in a single go.
If asked if there was any meaning to this, there might be none.
To begin with, doing this didn’t make much sense.
I could defeat any monster that I’ve defeated once with Repetition.
Even so, it was better to acquire techniques to avoid trouble when something
does happen at a later time.
Thus I’m doing it right now as practice.
After shooting their hands and feets, it was finally a head shot.
And repeating that again and again.
Though I was a little over the time limit, but I was able to increase my
Intelligence from A to S.
I temporarily came back to the mansion via the Teleportation Room.
As I do not need the Magic Cart at Nihonium, I came back to pick up the
Magic Cart for my afternoon routine in Teruru Dungeon.
My life has been following a particular pattern as of lately, but an event

outside that pattern occurred.
[Aah, good thing Ryouta is here.] (Alice)
[What’s the matter, Alice?] (Ryouta)
Alice came close to me from the corridor behind me with her light footsteps.
Alice・Wonderland. (TLN: Wait her name was that this whole time?! Maybe
I’d forgotten)
(Shadowverse meme)
From a background of being born in the dungeon, she was a girl who
understands the structure and location where monsters would spawn based on
her intuition when entering the dungeon.
At the same time, she also has the ability to make monsters her friend.
Three monsters were riding on her shoulder.
Jumpy-san, Boney-chan, and Bon-bon.
They were monsters that was defeated in the dungeon and became her friends,
and now their figure was that of a stuffed animals.
Usually their appearance are like so, but if she orders they would be able to
return to their original appearance and fight together.
If you were to convert her skill into a game occupation, she would probably
be a Summoner.
Such unusual girl, was looking at me with a pattable head.
[Are you free after this?] (Alice)
[Well, I’ll go to Teruru after this as usual, if there something that I can help
you, I can do that first?] (Ryouta)
[Is that so! Then come with me now!] (Alice)
Alice said as she ran forward.
I followed her from behind, and only the Teleportation room was ahead.
Was it something to do with a dungeon…..Well, most errands in this world

should come from dungeons, right?
Thinking of such thoughtless stuff, we arrived in front of the Teleportation

room.
[So, I should follow you to a dungeon?] (Ryouta)

[Yes, I’ll go first, then you come.] (Alice)
[Aah wait.] (Ryouta)
Teleportation Room—-I grabbed onto Alice before she jumped into the
dungeon at the last second.
[What’s wrong Ryouta, do you need to get ready?] (Alice)
[That’s not it, you have to tell me where you want to go first though.]
(Ryouta)
[Oh right. I’m heading to Bismuth’s 7th floor.] (Alice)
[So, wheat?] (Ryouta)
I tried asking Alice whether she was still onto the case on the other day.
[No, that’s not it.] (Alice)
It looked like that was a no.
[I think it’s faster to see it then to explain it.] (Alice)
[That’s true too. I got it.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, and Alice disappeared using the Teleportation Room.
With that, I also entered the room.
If I’m not mistaken…..Bismuth’s 7th floor.
The Teleportation room can bring you to any dungeons after you went there
once.
After knowing about it, I asked Eve, the most veteran adventurer among all of
us, to bookmark the entire dungeon of Shikuro for everyone.
Thus, although it wasn’t of my own power, I could also go to any floor of

Bismuth’s dungeon.
Thus, I teleported.
To the 7th floor of Bismuth, this floor was also a Dungeon that was snowing.
The crystal of Bismuth had a layer of magical snow on top of it.
It was quite a fantastic scene.
[Ryouta, over here.] (Alice)
Alice who came first pulled my hand and ran forward.
[Wait wait, I won’t run away you know.] (Ryouta)
[But that child will run away!] (Alice)
[That child?] (Ryouta)
What is she saying?
Suddenly, the monsters that was on Alice’s shoulder caught my attention.
Jumpy-san, Boney-chan, and Bon-bon.
It was the adorable companions of Alice.
Don’t tell me…..
[There it is.] (Alice)
Alice stopped all of a sudden as if stepping on the emergency brake, and to

not bumped into her I stopped in a hurry.
[Look at that Ryouta.] (Alice)
[That?] (Ryouta)
Looking at where Alice was pointing, there was a monster quite a distance
from here.
Because we were quite far, the shape was blurry and I could not recognize the
shape that well.
[Do you mean that monster-like thing over there?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, It’s toge-toge. It’s calling me.] (Alice)
[Aah. So it’s name is Toge-toge. Huh.] (Ryouta)
As I suspect, it was about this.
And naming in that sense would mean that she wants to make that monster her
friend.
The 3 monsters that she had was also like this, she would name them before
even making them as friends.
Which meant, this was the same as before.
[Why Toge-toge?] (Ryouta)
[Ehmm, because that monster’s name is called Needle Lizard.] (Alice)
[Needle Lizard…..A Lizard with needles. I see.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Basically

Lizard in Jp is トカゲ and thorns/needles is also トゲ, hence トゲトゲ. Much
smart.)
Somehow I could imagine it, and I was convinced.
By the way, the upper floor is Chameleons. Thus, based on the tendency of
dungeons so far, it seemed that Bismuth is all about reptiles.
While making such guesses, I asked Alice about something.
[So, what should I do?] (Ryouta)
[To be friends with Toge-toge, we have to first defeat it, but the way to defeat
a Needle Lizard, you must first destroy the needles before hitting the main
body.] (Alice)
[Because it’s the 7th floor huh.] (Ryouta)

The dungeons of Shikuro, anything after the 6th floor, the method to defeat
each monsters becomes special, so there is a license to proceed further from the
6th floor.
It seemed that the concept was the for this dungeon.
[But, when you approach it, it would withdraw immediately.] (Alice)
[In other words, we must defeat the lizard outside it’s escape range.]
(Ryouta)
[Yes. That’s right.] (Alice)
[…..Leave it to me.] (Ryouta)
It seems like my practice came to be useful immediately.
I drew both my revolvers. Then, loaded it with normal bullets inside.
[Are the needles hard?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s pretty hard. But not as tough as the Arsenic rocks.] (Alice)
[So normal bullet would be harder…..Okay.] (Ryouta)
I held my gun, and approached the monster.
As I approach, it gradually became visible.
Needle Lizard.
A small but plump body, and having it’s back growing needles.
Instead of calling it a lizard, I think it’s image closely resembled that of a

dragon.
[Stop, any closer and it would notice.] (Alice)
[Got it.] (Ryouta)
Following Alice’s intuition, I stopped dead on my tracks.

Kneeling down on the ground, I held my two revolvers and readied.
I closed one of my eyes and set my aim.
Sniper.
A sniper who has practiced recently.
When the Needle Lizard stopped, that was the right time to fire.
My palms were sweating.
Failure is not an option.
Not, it may be forgiven, but this monster is to be made for Alice’s friend, I
won’t know what kind of adverse effect if I fail.
Therefore, failure is not an option now.
I breathed in deeply, and concentrated to my fullets.
The surrounding scenery disappeared, even the dungeon snow was brought
out from my consciousness.
What I’m seeing now is the Needle Lizard—–It’s needle.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
I drew the trigger continuously.
The normal bullets strike and fused together along the way, and became a
Penetrating Bullet.
The Penetrating Bullet flew while spinning—–and all the bullets hit right in
the middle of the needles of the lizard.
It did not hit the main body at all, and only the needles was broken.
[I did it.] (Ryouta)
[My turn!] (Alice)

Alice dashed towards the monster.
ON the way, Jumpy-san, Boney-chan, and Bon-bon returned to their usual

appearance, and together with her friends, they defeat the Needle Lizard.
After the fierce battle, the Needle Lizard collapsed, and once it disappeared,
it’s appearance changed and regenerated.
A short and plump stuffed animal, with needles on it’s back (the texture seems
squishy when touch) were coming out and retracting.
Alice picked it up—–lifted Toge-toge, and patted it’s head.
Toge-toge also rubbed Alice’s cheeks.
It seems that it has safely become a new member.
While waving her hands, Alice returned.
[Ryouta ! Thanks a bunch! Look, even Toge-toge is saying thanks!] (Alice)
Alice had a full smile on her face, and the adorable looking Toge-toge also
poked its head out.
With that, her friends grew again.
TLN Note: Time to see what name we shall give for Toge-Toge, cause toge-
toge sounds weird in romaji. So feel free to give some suggestions for Toge-toge.
#badnamingsense
strongest
Tagged as: 144.狙い撃つ, aim and shoot, chapter 144

Chapter 145
REPORT
TLN Note: I have no idea what TOS meant, it just looks to me as if it’s saying
TAS, which is that program speedrunners use as a means to show the perfect run
of a particular game. Also, sorry for the late post, assignments as you know it.
After safely capturing Toge-toge, we went back to the mansion for the
moment.
Different from the atmosphere the dungeon gave, it greatly contrasts with the
warm and bright home that Emily managed and maintained.
Bringing Toge-toge here for the first time—–the plush doll sized Needle
Lizard felt uncomfortable as it fidgeted around.
[It’s alright Toge-toge, this is my house, and starting from today you’ll be
staying here with us.] (Alice)
Alice patted Toge-toge’s head. At the same the, the three others—–Jumpy-san,
Boney-chan, and Bon-bon went close to Toge-toge, and through their body
language, they were moving at a comical way as if indicating something to
Toge-toge.
The 4 plush doll sized monsters, as if in an anime—–or rather a spinoff anime

where the premise of the anime is to give off a heartwarming feels to the
audience.
After the senpai’s encouragement, Toge-toge’s worries faded away.
[Welcome back Master.] (Cerberus)
While having such a scene in front of the Teleportation Room, My guard dog,
Cerberus, came to see what was all the fuss about.
[I’m home. Nothing happened over here?] (Ryouta)
[Etto, a weird door-to-door salesman came over, but he ran away after I
barked at him.] (Cerberus) (TLN: why you so adorable~)
[A salesperson huh. How did you bark at him?] (Ryouta)
[Like this——-] (Cerberus)
Cerberus looked up the sky and roared.
A shockwave formed around him, and blew off the 4 of Alice’s plush doll
sized friends away.
Such strength with just a howl, if it were in a game, the monster would’ve
dealt minor damage with just this strong howl.
If he did that, I think most humans would’ve ran away.
[Something like that.] (Cerberus)
[I see. Good job Cerberus.] (Ryouta)
[Ehehehehehe………..] (Cerberus)
A body larger than a regular human being, truly a giant worthy of being called
the fiercest guard dog, but when I stroked him, he became excited.
He wagged his tails excitedly, as if trying to appeal to me that he wanted more

petting.
If you’re that happy than why not have more petting.
[I’ll head back to work, I’ll pet you again once I come back at night so be a
good dog and protect this house.] (Ryouta)
[Alright! Leave it to me!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus’s tail wagged crazily once more.
He’s a dog that would feel joy in doing what his master tells him to do.
Even now, when he was ordered by me, his tail was spinning around like
crazy.
And well, even if the hallway walls were slightly dented…….there’s it’s own
charm to it.
Leaving Cerberus to fulfill his role as a guard dog, I returned back to the
dungeon, was what I thought when…
Alice was looking at Cerberus back for a while now.
[Ceru-chan….is a monster right?] (Alice)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[…..He won’t drop anything if he was defeated right.] (Alice)
[Well that’s because he’s a rogue monster.] (Ryouta)
What’s with her, was what I felt while looking at Alice.
Alice was really staring at Cerberus, and then looking at the 4 of her friends
which came back from the blast earlier.
[Maybe…..] (Alice)
Alice had a face as if she grasped something.
Teruru Dungeon, 1st floor.

A floor where Slimes drop bean sprouts, Alice and I were here right now.
[Look closely okay Ryouta.] (Alice)
[Okay.] (Ryouta)
She had something she wanted me to see so she grabbed but asked me to keep
my revolvers away, so now I was completely on spectator mode as I watched
closely.
Alice walked one step at a time, and summoned her 4 friends.
[Jumpy-san, Boney-chan, Bon-bon, Toge-toge. Let’s go.] (Alice)
Afterwards, the 4 plush doll sized monsters returned back to their original
shape.
As in their original monster size.
Was what it was supposed to be, but that wasn’t the case.
Their sizes changed, but it was still their deformed look.
As based on evidence from Alice’s friends, the 4 deformed but adorable shape
was summoned.
The 4 of them was closed to one of the Slimes, and they started attacking.
4 against 1, what an unfair advantage.
[Stop~] (Alice)
Obeying Alice’s signal, the 4 of them stopped attacking.
The Slime then counter attacked, but the 4 of them changed into defence mode
as they dodged the Slime’s attack.
[What’s this gotta with anything Alice.] (Ryouta)
[Just stay put and see——Go –!] (Alice)

After gazing at the Slime as if seeing something, Alice ordered to resume the
attack.
The 4 of them attacked accordingly, and quickly defeated the Slime and
dropped the bean sprouts.
[Ooh, as I suspect.] (Alice)
After being convinced by something, she ordered her friend monsters to attack
the next Slime.
Hunting Slimes.
Attacking with the same pattern, half way she would stop, and sometimes
straight away defeating the Slimes.
I watched it several times.
Watching for the timing 《、、、、、、、、、、、、、》.
That was what I felt.
Immediately realizing it, I realized another thing.
The drop, is always 100%.
Alice’s drop is C, and if I’m not mistaken she herself had everything else F, so
letting the monsters defeating it would also get the C drop.
C wasn’t a high rank to begin with, so the percentage was around 50% per
monster.
But……she somehow managed to get it 100% of the time.
I thought that it was unrelated to the timing, so I asked her.
[Alice.] (Ryouta)
[Yes?] (Alice)
[Even if you don’t do that specifically, it’ll still drop?] (Ryouta)

[Ah, so you’ve figured it out already?] (Alice)
Alice smiled brilliantly, as her monster friends went on to the next target.
After being ordered, they defeated it.
This time the drop did not come out at all.
The next Slime did not drop anything too.
Even the ones after that did not drop.
Not once did it drop anything.
I’m convinced for sure now.
[Do you understand? Which opponent gives drop.] (Ryouta)
[It’s a little different, I sort of understand the timing of when to get drops.]
(Alice)
[So the timing huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, where would it drop if I were to defeat it. Just now when I saw Ceru-
chan I felt something that has No drop at all on him, so I thought maybe if I
looked at other monsters.] (Alice)
[Cause rogue monsters will never drop anything….. It’s like RNG.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? RN….what’s that?] (Alice)
[Ah, just me talking out loud.] (Ryouta)
Again speaking a gaming language, as if this world would understand it.
[That’s amazing, Alice.] (Ryouta)
[Yep, all thanks to Ryouta.] (Alice)
[Me? Why me?] (Ryouta)

[Yes! Because of you!] (Alice)
Alice nodded, and the 4 monster friends revert to their plushy forms, as she
hugged them.
[Maybe because after I befriended Toge-toge, I obtained this ability. And it’s
because of Ryouta who helped me catch him that I was able to have it.] (Alice)
[Thanks Ryouta~] (Alice)
Alice thanked me while smiling brightly. The plushy that was on her arms
were also showing their gratification using their body language.
My fellow summoner seemed to have evolved once again.
Poll Time; Everyone’s favourite poll time!!!!!!!! VOTE NOW BEFORE IT’S
TOO LATE!
strongest
Tagged as: 145.Ｔ○Ｓさんの平日, chapter 145, T○S-san’s weekday

Chapter 146
REPORT
TLN Note: First thing, I apologize for the late post as I have 2 more weeks
before my finals, and you know, it’s finals, that means 2nd wave of assignment
rush is here! Plus, this time the assignments were scattered so it wasn’t all due
on the same week, which I was grateful for, thus I could still take some time to
translate! Anyways, thank you all for seriously supporting me and I’ll continue
to do my best! Oh and side note, I might write an update on the ad thing to let
readers know what my thoughts are after getting this new ad thingy.
Side Note: Added the colours on the names.
I went to see Alice and observed her way of hunting.
[Toge-chan go behind, Pon-pon, hit 3 times and stop, Boney-chan wait for
the signal——over there.] (Alice)
With Alice commanding them, the 4 of them battled the Slime.
It wasn’t like how she used to fight, going all in and attacking all at once, to
some extent, she had to look at the timing before dealing the final blow, which
was hard at times.
That wasn’t all.
[Jumpy-san, melt once.] (Alice)

Watching it from the sides, she gave instructions which had no meaning
whatsoever.
And even though I could not fully understand the intent behind her movement,
the drop would always be at a 100% drop rate.
When you defeat an enemy you will always get a drop, just like a person with
Drop A status.
Doing that for a few rounds, Alice’s earning exceeded half a million that day.
[Uuuun, still can’t do it.]
In the city of Shikuro, by using the Restraint bullet to restrain a rogue monster
——or more specifically a Frankenstein that was at a distance, Alice was
observing it for more than a minute before giving her conclusion.
[No matter how many times I defeat it I won’t get any drops from it.] (Alice)
[So it really is impossible.] (Ryouta)
[The only one being able to get a drop from defeating this is only Ryouta.]
(Alice)
[Seems like it.] (Ryouta)
After testing, we figured out something.
The ability of Alice, and the mechanism of this world.
Alice has an ability which [if a monster can produce a drop, then I would
understand the timing in obtaining that drop]. That was if the monsters were
inside the dungeon and if she’d done the timing right, then the drop would be a
100% of the time, though the opposite happened if it’s a rogue monster.
If the probability was 1%, then she could’ve continued trying until she gets it,
but if it was 0%, then there is seriously nothing that can be done about it.
And so, the drops from this world would relate to a sort of roulette game.
The higher the status drop, the larger the area of that roulette.
All monsters would have a space for the roulette, and rogue monsters would
be a mechanism of having 0 space in that roulette.
And, my Drop S that doesn’t exist in this world would equate to having hit all
the numbers I want in the roulette all the time, be it monsters or rogue monsters.
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, I fired the Penetration bullet that pierced the head of the
Frankenstein, causing it to die.
In the meantime, gaining a Homing bullet in the process.
[You’re mistaken Ryouta, I should be the one who should say thank you.
Thanks to Ryouta, I could get so much drop for today. I even earned 300k
Piros~] (Alice)
300k Piro, that was her income.
Though she has a 100% drop rate, it takes time as she needs to follow a
procedure while timing it right.
Hence why she’d only earned 300k Piro.
However.
[I’m glad, with that Alice is also a 10 Million Player too.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Alice)
Earning 300k Piro per day, that means that her annual income would exceed
10 Million with simple calculation.
This was one hurdle, an iconic figure.
Alice who reached it was super happy.
[Really, it’s all thanks to Ryouta. Thanks for having me as your friend.]
(Alice)
[The pleasure’s mine.] (Ryouta)
Though she thanked me, I was also happy for her.
Having a maximum level of 2, whichever family she apply would never agree
to take her in.
Seeing her grow up from the day I met her, I was glad that I took her in.
[Oh?] (Alice)
[What’s wrong Alice, suddenly stopping.] (Ryouta)
[Over there….] (Alice)
[Over there? Aah, the magic tools shop.] (Ryouta)
Alice was staring across the magic tools shop.
[…..Do you wanna go in?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Alice)
Alice wasn’t paying attention to anything else but the store.
When I suggested her to go in, she immediately went inside.
I chased after her. As I went in, the shopkeeper Isaac which I was familiar
with, was with another customer who I wasn’t familiar with.
[Ah.] (Alice)
As soon as Alice looked at the customer holding the Magic Fruit, she raised
her voice.
[What’s the matter Alice?] (Ryouta)
[That magic fruit….] (Alice)
[You want that?] (Ryouta)

[Un.] (Alice)
Alice silently nodded, and while she was doing that she simply stared at the
magic fruit.
[Can’t it be the others?] (Ryouta)
[Out of all of the fruits, that is different. Only that has it.] (Alice)
I tried to grasped Alice’s ability by deciphering what she was saying.
Out of all, that is different, and also [has it].
Probably the magic fruit has turned into a lottery box—–no wait, has turned
into a roulette.
And only that magic fruit had the attention of Alice which has a magic that
she wants.
However.
[Oji-chan, can you sell that to me?] (Alice)
[Apologies in advance, but the item that you want has been bought by the
customer as of just now.] (Isaac)
Isaac had an apologetic look while explaining.
[If you want, there are other magic fruits over here for your selection.]
(Isaac)
[That’s fine. Hey, sell that to me please.] (Alice)
[…….Then, 10 Million Piro it is.]
That man stared at Alice while thinking for a second, before giving a
ridiculous price for the magic fruit.
It was slightly higher than a regular magic fruit, but one magic fruit costs
around 5 million piro.
That man saying he wants 10 Million from Alice, but I figured that she really
wanted it.
The moment I heard the price, Isaac was frightened as he furrowed his
eyebrows.
[1, 10 Million Piro……Uuu……] (Alice)
Alice made a troubled groan. She wanted it, but her face tells me she couldn’t
afford 10 Million Piro.
[It’s 10 Million you know.] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta ! Bu, but…..] (Alice)
[But you really want it right.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! That’s true…..but.] (Alice)
[That’s enough to convince me.] (Ryouta)
I faced the man, and spoke again.
[So that’s the gist. I’ll take out 10 Million, please sell that to me.] (Ryouta)
[……..It’s now 30 Million Piro.] (WTF ! )
The man opened his mouth for a brief moment, before raising the price again.
He’s totally looking down at me. He was raising the price because he knew I
could afford it.
What should I do, I could still forge out 30 Million, but if I were to do that
would he increase it again.
At worst he would increase again, as long as he wants.
If that were the case, what could I do.
[Dear customer.] (Isaac)

Isaac suddenly cut our conversation.
Not me, but the man who he sold the magic fruit to.
[I have but one thing to advice you.] (Isaac)
[What is it, it’s not as if I’m telling him to buy it separately.]
[No, quite the opposite. I just want to let you know that the gentleman over
there is Ryouta・Satou-sama.] (Isaac)
[……Eh?]
[He’s the Ryouta Family’s Ryouta, Satou・Ryouta-sama. Please thoroughly

reconsider your actions.] (Isaac)
[The one who made the Clifford Family fall in business, that Ryouta・
Satou !]
[Yes. If he wasn’t there then that case would’ve become [self-owned], do you
understand?] (Isaac)
[Uuu.]
The man groaned, and Isaac stopped talking.
Unlike before, the bullshit situation was completely reversed.
I did not expect my name to be this effective.
This is it, as I waited.
[10 Million Piros.]
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[This was what I agreed too, is that good?]
[A, ah yeah. That’s fine.] (Ryouta)
The man looked as if he was saved, shook his head vertically enough that he
might break his neck.
At night, the living room of the mansion.
Alice gazed at the magic fruit that we just purchased.
[What happened to Alice-chan nodesu?] (Emily)
As her friend asked, I explained the new ability that she obtained recently.
[Probably the same thing would apply to the magic fruit too.] (Ryouta)
[Which means, that she would be aware of the timing at when to fire her
magic.] (Celeste)
Celeste immediately understood the situation. Truly, the best brains of the
family.
[What sort of magic ?] Eve shook my head while asking me.
[I’m not sure either, haven’t heard from her yet.] (Ryouta)
[But she seemed so serious about it nanodesu, it must certainly be an

amazing magic nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Or maybe the person herself really wanted the magic.] (Celeste)
[Endless growth of carrots, something like that?] (Eve)
[I didn’t think it was that sort of genre.] (Ryouta)
The usual blur Eve was limited to this time as she did not say anymore.
There was that possibility, given the unique nature of Alice, so the possibility
should be high.
Alice kept staring at the magic fruit while we were discussing.
I feel like she was staring at a roulette, the ball going round and round.
A few seconds in a dungeon, and a minute before she was convinced that the
roulette was impossible for rogue monster, but this time she was looking at the
magic fruit for quite a long time.
An hour passed, 2 hours passed.
Alice continued to stare at the magic fruit.
Eventually, dawn was about to appear.
Alice was stubbornly drawn towards the magic fruit.
I thought that it might be one in a million chance of confirming it before using

the magic fruit.
Results are out!!!!! AND THE WINNER IS!!!! DRUM ROLLS………….
TOGE CHAN!!!!!!!!
Y’all were really trolling me when I saw toge-toge being 1st for the first few
days, if that was the case I would’ve just named it Belushi for all you know.
Nonetheless, congratz to everyone and thank you so much for taking the time to
think of names and vote for it! And thank you to those who came up with such
“adorable” names. (笑)
strongest
Tagged as: 1 in a million, 146.100万分の1, chapter 146

Chapter 147
REPORT
Morning, the garden outside of the mansion.
Our whole team assembled, and were surrounding Alice in a circle.
[What sort of magic did you learn?] (Celeste)
Celeste was the first to ask as always. Her usual calm and cool expression was
there, but her eyes were showing otherwise, as her eyes were sparkling with
anticipation. This was normal because she is a magician after all.
[All Might, is the name of the magic.] (Alice) (HUH? Boku no hero academia
too much? Author-san)
[All Might…..I’ve never heard of it before.] (Celeste)
The family’s number 1 Brainy・Intellectual Celeste was tilting her head.
[All Might huh…..] (Ryouta)
[Does Yoda-san know it nodesu?] (Emily)
[Based on the words alone, I guess it’s something to do with almighty or

perfect or invincible? It seems like a title that resembles that of a God.]
(Ryouta)
Recently, that phrase would also appear in a Hero’s name.
[Basically carrots.] (Eve)
[I knew you were gonna say that.] (Ryouta)
[Knew you were going to say that, you know.] (Celeste)
[Knew you were going to say that nodesu.] (Emily)
Eve’s stupid (though it’s not) remarks were all ‘tsukkomi-ed’(retorted) by

everyone.
[If that were true, then this magic must be incredible. I wonder what it
does.]
After Elza had eyes of expectation, Alice’s next sentence made it even
stronger.
[The magic can only be used once per day.] (Alice)
[If there’s a restriction to it then……It must be rather powerful.] (Elza)
[Speaking a restriction, Ryouta’s Repetition is also under that too.] (Celeste)
[It instantly kills an enemy, so yeah.] (Ryouta)
Though it does zero damage to an enemy that I’ve never defeated before, but
if I had, then it would instantly kill it, that was the [restriction].
The powerful it is, the more restriction is has, I can understand that feeling.
All Might, once per day, playing such a long game of roulette finally paid off
huh.
The conditions have been met, even I was getting excited.
[Could you use it once to let us see….and is it something to be used on

someone?] (Celeste)
[Now that you mention nodesu, if you use such an amazing magic at the
garden, would it be alright nanodesu?] (Emily)
[It’s alright! That’s why I called everyone here.] (Alice)
Alice firmly laid it down for us, and finally our excitement has reached it’s
peak.
In order to use it, Alice took a distance between us.
She slightly bent forward, ‘Gu gu gu’…..it felt like energy was surging from
within her, as she placed both of her hands towards the sky.
[Ryo-chan!] (Alice)
…….Huh?
The heck was that.
Ryo-chan? Wasn’t it called All Might?
I was conflicted, and the rest furrowed their eyebrows whilst tilting their
heads in synced.
Immediately after, the space was sliced.
A cut was sliced open out of thin air, and something was coming out.
It felt like something was coming out from a different dimension.
The first thing that was seen coming out from the rift of the dimension was a
hand.
I see so a summoning magic—–was what I thought.
[…..Yoda-san?] (Emily)
[…..It’s Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[……Oh it’s Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[…..So cheeky even though you’re just a low level.] (Eve)

Was what my friends said.
It appeared from the crack of the dimension, that person Alice summoned was
me.
More like it looks like me, it’s me but not actual me.
In a word, it’s like someone dressed up as me in an amusement park’s

costume.
No matter how you looked at it, the model was me, but it was a deformed
version, just like Alice’s fellow monsters.
My name is Ryouta.
Hence why that’s Ryo-chan huh.
[Alice, what in the world…..] (Ryouta)
[If you’re careless it’ll get hurt.] (Alice)
[Eeh? ———-!]
At that moment, Ryo-chan disappeared from sight.
No wait, it did not just disappear, just before it looked like it disappeared, I
saw that his right foot was asserting power, so he was moving at a super high
speed.
Right…..behind me? No it’s above!
As I looked upwards, Ryo-chan was already close to me whilst doing a jump

kick.
I raised my arms and guarded it, the trajectory of the kick changed and instead
of attacking me, he wrapped around my arms with his legs to restrain me.
He pulled 2 revolvers in that state, even the revolvers were deformed, making
it cute.
I pushed the muzzle away, I wanted to avoid it—–but the huge bullet was
already close to me.
I kicked Ryo-chan, forcibly peeling off the entanglement and jumping

sideways.
Immediately after that, the place I was at a moment ago was destroyed by an
Annihilation bullet.
The fusion of a Flaming and Freezing Bullet, the Annihilation bullet

swallowed that space.
[He can use that too!] (Ryouta)
I shouted, as I turned on my switch.
Switching from my daily life mode to my battle mode.
I pulled out my revolvers, and repeatedly fired my normal bullets.
At the same time, I stepped on the ground with a force and ran with a SS
Speed.
I fired the bullet and ran at the same speed as it was fired, and reloaded more
normal bullets before firing again.
In addition to the barrage of normal bullets fired—–It all became Penetrating

bullet as it went to 1 direction, which was towards Ryo-chan.
Ryo-chan fired a Freezing bullet, and frozzed some Penetrating bullets,

grabbed one of it, and threw it to one of the Penetrating bullets.
I should’ve known.
While the Penetrating bullets are strong against straightforward enemies, it

had a weak side when hitting sideways.
If you timed it right and hit it from the side, then it would be broken easily.
That was what Ryo-chan did.
After the first compensation was over, the battle was reaching its climax.
That was what I felt during this fight.
Although it was deformed, but Ryo-chan’s ability was almost the same as
mine.
Also with the fact that he could use my bullets too, together with my
Strength・Speed・and toughness. Whichever it was, it was strong——
[It’s the same as Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[Yeap! All Might is a magic that lets me summon the strongest person I
thought of. And the strength remains too.] (Alice)
As I listened closely to Alice’s words, I thought that it was true.
Yes, it was exactly the same as me.
Even though it looked different, but ability side, it was exactly the same.
The battle wasn’t settled, and if I prolonged it——what I thought after

wouldn’t be good.
Posun.
It was the sound of air escaping, and Ryo-chan suddenly disappeared.
[Mu?] (Ryouta)
[Alright, that’s the end. Once per day, and I can only call it for a short
period of time.] (Alice)
[So there was such restrictions too.] (Ryouta)
[It is nodesu. But I’m convinced nanodesu. That Yoda-san can be

summoned nodesu.] (Emily)
[Even though you’re a low level, trying to act like a high level, cheeky.]
(Eve)
I was completely burned out from that fight, but I now understand the effects
of All Might.
A summoned magic which could only be called for about—–approximately 60
seconds per day.
[It’s amazing, Alice-san being able to summon Ryouta-san would really be

the strong.] Elza said.
The surrounding friends were lifting Alice high up.
Alice was also pleased, but instead of thinking who was stronger, the
deformed me=Ryo-chan is treated as a friend, hence she was happy.
I thought for a moment while watching such scene.
[What’s wrong Yoda-san?] (Emily)
[Aah, I have one thing on mind.] (Ryouta)
[What is it desu?] (Emily)
[If I become stronger in the future——by having new magic and seeds to
make me stronger, I wonder if Ryo-chan would also follow suit.] (Ryouta)
[I see nanodesu!] (Emily)
I was concerned about whether Ryo-chan would stay the same, or maybe it
would follow in real time and copy the person.
[It will become strong, together with Ryouta.] (Alice)
[Yes!] (Alice)
She nodded firmly, I see.
Then, let’s try it. It’s important to test your ability and grasp it.
With that you could clearly see the changes.
[Magic fruit huh.]

The magic user Celeste as though reading my thoughts, I nodded.
strongest
Tagged as: 147.りょーちん, chapter 147, Ryo-chan

Chapter 148
REPORT
Selen Dungeon, 7th floor.
Snowing inside the uninhabited dungeon, a horse was straddling with a

peculiar face.
It wasn’t just any horse, there were 2 horns protruding out of it’s head, and
that horse is the worse monster of this dungeon.
A Dungeon Master polluting the very purity of its surrounding, the Bicorn.
The Bicorn was walking nonchalantly as it activates an aura that degrades one
abilities if within that radius.
And Alice and I finally found that Bicorn while we were dungeon crawling
from the first floor till the 7th floor.
[It’s right there, it’s such a pain to locate it.] (Alice)
[A Dungeon Master that corrodes the purity of the dungeon floors. Can’t
make any huge moves on it either.] (Ryouta)
[When I tried chasing after it, it just hop to a different floor.] (Alice)
The surprising limit of the Teleportation Room was revealed.

If there’s something you want on a floor, you can just teleport there, but
opponent such as a Dungeon Master, you’ll have to know exactly which floor it
resides before using it.
We had to teleport to the first floor, and slowly descend till the 7th floor where
we finally caught up with the Bicorn.
The Bicorn noticed our presence. With angry eyes, it stared at us.
[It looks angry.] (Alice)
[Well of course, there were already adventurers challenging it and failed.]

(Ryouta)
It reminded me of the sudden request that was sent by the Dungeon

Association Chief.
A Dungeon Master has been spotted inside Selen Dungeon. The first batch of
adventurers were sent to exterminate it but failed and came back.
If the Dungeon Master was prolonged, it would have an adverse affect on the
production and ecosystem of the dungeon, so it is desired to hasten the
extermination as soon as possible.
[Let’s hurry and defeat it immediately.] (Ryouta)
[I’ll go then.] (Alice)
[If you think it’s too dangerous, immediately retreat.] (Ryouta)
[No prob no prob, just leave it to us~] (Alice)
While talking face-to-face, she had both of her hands with a peace sign on her
forehead before heading towards the Bicorn.
[Firstly, the small ones. Boney-chan, Jumpy-san, Bon-bon, and Toge-

chan~] (Alice)
Calling out their names, she summoned her fellow monster friends.
The 4 doll sized monsters hopped out of her back, and returning to their
original deformed size, attacked the Bicorn.
The Skeleton Boney-chan and the Slime Jumpy-san were the vanguard, and
the little devil Bon-bon was at the back firing magic, and lastly the Needle
Lizard Toge-chan was beside Bon-bon firing needles as a supporter.
2 Vanguard and 2 rearguard, an orthodox but balanced party.
Their cooperation were great too, most monsters would not stand a chance
against them.
However, the enemy right now was the Bicorn. A Dungeon Master.
With an ability [The one who sullies purity] to decrease the opponents
abilities, the Bicorn kicked the 4 of them with its horns and hind leg.
Even with the 4 of them, they still could not beat the Bicorn up, instead it was
even more of a challenge, as the difference in ability was apparent.
[As I thought, it’s impossible. Can’t be help, time to use my trump card!]
(Alice)
Alice raised both her hands up, as if energy surging from within her body with
a [Gu Gu Gu] effect, and a [Bam!] sound was heard.
[Ryo-chan!] (Alice)
Alice’s summoning magic. The space was split open, and within it a person
wearing a department store like costume came out.
Well, the costume was me alright. The me but deformed, it had a sort of charm
and cuteness.
[Go get ‘em Ryo-chan~] (Alice)
Without a word, Ryo-chan ran straight towards the Bicorn.
With the revolver—–not, he used his fist first.
Using magic, he held his hand and immediately lighting struck the Bicorn.
Thunder magic, Lighting.
A roar was heard and the lighting was discharge, but it did not have any effect
against the Bicorn.
It’s 2 horns shine and around the Bicorn was surrounded with a spherical
barrier, which deflected the lighting.
I mumbled, as a beginner magic Lighting, couldn’t possibly penetrate it’s

barrier.
Though, the Lighting that was used was kinda huge.
Before facing the Dungeon Master, I used several Magic Fruits and one of the
magic that I learned was Lighting, and Ryo-chan used that on the Bicorn.
Ryo-chan strength doesn’t stay stagnant the moment she learned the magic,
but the strength was based on how strong I am in real time, which meant that as I
grow stronger, it does too.
[Lighting.]
I clenched my fist and chanted, with the same magic fired towards the Bicorn,
the same thing happened with the barrier deflecting it.
[Ryouta! Today’s my time to shine!] (Alice)
[Gotcha gotcha.] (Ryouta)
Alice was angry as I apologized.
I was testing something.
The power I released was the same as that of Ryo-chan, and even when Ryo-
chan didn’t exist, it had the same firepower.
Using the Portable K-I-A board to confirm the ability, nothing has decreased.
When Alice summoned Ryo-chan, it seemed that there were zero demerits to
it.
It was as if a summoning magic with nothing but merits.
Well, speaking of a demerit.
[Ryo-chan, use Repetition.] (Alice)
Ryo-chan clenched his fist and used the magic.
Repetition is a magic that defeats an opponent instantly so long as you’ve

defeated that opponent once before.
ly, I had already defeated the Bicorn before so it should’ve worked.
Even when Repetition was used, the Bicorn was totally fine.
[So it doesn’t work huh.] (Alice)
Alice seemed to have expected it.
Though Ryouta have defeated it before but Ryo-chan has not, it was probably
as such.
The battle continues.
Although Ryo-chan was wearing a costume, he tried to trick the Bicorn by

using it’s super speed which was faster than the wind.
Same speed as I have, a Speed of SS.
It had a speed capable of surpassing the Bicorn’s speed.
While firing normal bullets, he rushed and grabbed the Bicorn’s neck.
Then he fired bullets from a close range—–and the 2 horns made a crack
sound.
[Now’s the time! Boney-chan, Jumpy-san, Bon-bon, and Toge-chan.]

(Alice)
The horns broke, and the barrier disappeared.
The 4 monsters rejoined the game under Alice’s commands.
Together with Ryo-chan, the 4 monsters partnered up and beat the shit out of
the Bicorn.
It was an interesting sight to watch, felt just like a game.
It felt like a team of SD characters that was deformed, and in a 2D game

fighting in an RPG-esque setting.
Though the ability boils down to one person, Ryo-chan was the leader, and the
5 of them would beat the Bicorn.
The Bicorn fell, and struggled as it could not get back up.
The monsters swarmed it and beat it to a pulp.
I sort of sympathized with the Bicorn.
[Oh no, this is bad.] (Alice)
Alice suddenly said so, as she knew what she had to do.
[I do not have much time! Ryo-chan quickly deal the final blow!] (Alice)
By Alice’s order, Ryo-chan stuck 2 revolvers out at the same time.
The left Flame bullet, and the right Freezing bullet.
Firing Annihilation Bullets repeatedly.
And with that, Pan!, everything started disappearing.
Everything that was there from the beginning started to disappear.
The Bicorn desperately tried to dodge the barrage of bullets out of fear.
[Nice one everyone!] (Alice)

The remaining 4 kept the Bicorn still, making it impossible to escape.
The Bicorn being hit by the Annihilation bullets, pierced it’s body and
disappeared in the same manner.
[Aah, it was impossible to see the drop’s timing.] (Alice)
Alice looked sad. Another difference found between Ryouta and Ryo-chan.
The ability of this world made it possible to copy my abilities to Ryo-chan,

but something outside of that—–especially my S Drops, it couldn’t copy those.
With the summoning time barely outlast the battle, Alice couldn’t get a drop.
[Well, at least you defeated it.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! Thanks to Ryouta~] (Alice)
With that we have safely fulfilled the request, Alice who defeated the
Dungeon Master which stopped all the dungeon’s drop from producing.
Having a family with 2 person to solo a Dungeon Master, news quickly

spread.
The Ryouta Family has became more famous because of that.
strongest
Tagged as: 148.最強の使い魔, chapter 148, the strongest magician

Chapter 149
REPORT
Side Note: I might do some special post for my upcoming birthday, so stay
tuned~
Inside the living room at night, all of us were gathered here resting.
On top of the table rested a cherry coloured cream pancake, and the girls were
happily eating it.
[This is really delicious Emily. Even the smell……sniff sniff, you’ve used
strawberries on the pancake right?] (Celeste)
[Yes desu, I saw that someone was selling some Sternum strawberries, so I
went ahead and bought some desu.] (Emily)
[Sternum? First time I heard of that dungeon.] (Celeste)
[It’s a new dungeon nanodesu. It’s near Shikuro, so there were a few fresh
stuff being sent over here nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Heh, it’s reasonably delicious too.] (Celeste)
Emily and Celeste were both discussing about the pancake passionately.
On the other hand, there was a tail sticking out of the table underneath of
Alice.
The tail was flapping with plenty of weight and movement.
It felt like a dog was digging a hole, Cerberus had only his tail sticking out of
the table.
[Cer-chan is underneath the table again. He loves to get under there.]

(Alice)
[He likes to be in small spaces, just like a cat.] (Eve)
Eve and Alice were talking about such matter.
[Non non, it’s not that he likes it, he’s just used to it.] (Alice)
[Used?] (Eve)
[Yep, He’s accustomed to hiding underneath tables or the bottom of the bed
when there’s lighting strike. You should’ve seen him. He slid under the table at
a smooth maneuvering.] (Alice)
Well, I knew about that.
There’s was a time when he slid under the table to hide at a stylish fashion in
about 60 frames per second.
Truly artistic, was what I thought at that time.
[Ryouta-san, what are looking at?] (Elza)
Elza who saw me not participating with the conversation turned over and
asked me.
She was interested in the item that I was holding.
[That is…….Ryouta-san’s passbook. What’s wrong with it?] (Elza)
[I was counting something. I was interested in something thus I wanted to

find out. But I don’t have my smartphone or a calculator—–a device to
calculate, so it hasn’t been going too well at the moment.] (Ryouta)
[What do you want to count? I can help you with that.] (Elza)
With a smile she offered a helping hand.
[Your specialty is calculating?] (Ryouta)
[If it’s about money.] (Elza)
[Then I’ll leave it to you…..To be honest, I wanted to know how much I’ve
earned thus far. I wanted to know how much I’ve earned since coming to this
world—–I mean since coming to Shikuro.] (Ryouta)
[It’s 98,763,750 Piro.] (Elza)
[Ehh?] (Ryouta)
An instantaneous answer, moreover, with an embarrassed face.
[It’s 98,763,750 Piro.] (Elza)
[Did you already count it beforehand?] (Ryouta)
[I did not but….Ah, Does Ryouta-san have any other income besides this
passbook?] (Elza)
[I do not but……All my items are given to the Swallow’s Repayment, and

the money I earned from Aurum is deposited to this account.] (Ryouta)
[Then that’s the correct amount.] (Elza)
Elza calmly said.
[Just curious, how much did Emily earned?] (Ryouta)
[7,866,754 Piro.] (Elza)
[How about Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[4,117,896 Piro.] (Elza)
[Alice?] (Ryouta)
[1,993,812 Piro.] (Elza)

[Eve?] (Ryouta)
[If it’s under us then 38,983,400 Piro. Since Eve is a veteran adventurer, I
think that she would go to other buyers to sell her items based on the amount.]
(Elza)
The moment I asked she answered immediately.
[That’s amazing.] (Ryouta)
[I like calculating things…..] (Elza)
Elza had an embarrassed face with her face dyed red.
[I see, as expected.] (Ryouta)
[As expected?] (Elza)
Listening to my words, her face returned to normal as she asked.
[I guess the total amount that I’d earned is almost close to 100 Million.]
(Ryouta)
[That’s right, and that’s amazing. It’s hard to grasp that the accumulated
amount would be this high the more the numbers add up.] (Elza)
[That’s…..] (Ryouta)
I had a distant look on my face.
[I feel like my charges are nourished. I was surprised to hear more charges
than expected then getting charged. Maybe it’s a little exaggerated.] (Ryouta)
[H, haah…..I don’t what sort of charges you’re talking about though.]
(Elza)
Elza, truly a good person, easily convinced even though she was confused.
But still, almost 100 Million huh.
Just recently, earning 50 Million was a huge sum, but now I’ve finally reached
till this point.
As I used the money I’ve earned, I don’t have much left at hand, but I was still
happy nonetheless.
[Let’s have a party tomorrow nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Emily?] (Ryouta)
[Let’s celebrate Yoda-san earning a total of 100 Million Piro nodesu.]

(Emily)
Emily was having a high tension out of nowhere.
[A party huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. My mom said that if you have something happy, then celebrate
desu.] (Emily)
[I guess that’s true.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, and looked at Emily and friends.
[Let’s have a party tomorrow then!] (Ryouta)
[ [ [ [ Yay!] ] ] ]
All of them nodded at once.
The next day, Teruru Dungeon.
Today I wanna rest from going to Nihonium, and as such I went straight to
earning some cash.
Today I went by myself, and using Repetition defeated everything.
The first floor, defeating Slimes and getting bean sprouts has earned me 40k.
The second floor, defeating Drowsy Slimes and getting Carrots has earned me
40k.
Third floor, defeating Cockroach Slimes and obtaining Pumpkins have earned
me 40k.
Fourth floor, the Bat Slimes—–
Hunting everything as fast as I could with Repetition, and sending the items of
using the Magic Cart, the number was shown at the cart.
The total sum was 1,240,000 Piro.
I was deeply moved, while hunting I was reminiscing of the past.
I could not earn more than 10k a day back when I first came into this world.
It took me 3 days to earn my rent of 20k broken up apartment.
And from that day, now I could hunt at a face pace.
We accumulated 40k which is the transfer limit of the Magic Cart.
Once(40k), Twice(80k), Thrice(120k)—–
Growing little by little, I had the ability to hunt.
After the 30th time, the last hunt was at Teruru’s first floor.
As I thought, the bean sprouts over here.
Everything started from this point.
A Slime was flying towards me and I used Repetition.
Even using Repetition on the Slimes that were running away.
Preemptively firing Repetition on a Slime that was just about to spawn from
the ground.
Every time bean sprouts were added, the counter stacked up.
Eventually, it went to 40k Piros.
[Phew, Haah~….Alright.] (Ryouta)
Pushing the button for the last time.
The 40k Piros were transferred.
Today’s earning should have exceeded 1.24 Million with this.
I stood up, used the Transportation gate to return to the mansion.
[——-, Oh everyone…..] (Ryouta)
Everyone was waiting for me near the Transportation room.
Emily, Celeste, Alice, Eve, and Cerberus.
Everyone greeted me.
[Congratulations nanodesu!] (Emily)
[Congratz.] (Celeste)
[Gratz.] (Alice)
[You done it low level.] (Eve)
[Congratulations my master!] (Cerberus)
Then, Elza came over from the corridor.
[Congratulations Ryouta-san, you have properly reached 100 Million.]

(Elza)
Elza was holding a bunch of papers.
It seemed like she recalculated.
The blessings of everyone made me eyes a little hot.

My chest gently warmed up.
[Thanks, everyone!] (Ryouta)
They surrounded me who just reached 100 Million Piros in accumulation, and
we celebrated until late this evening.
And the next day.
We were surprised that a new dungeon was born.
strongest
Tagged as: 149.累計1億ピロ突破, A breakthrough of accumulated 100

Million Piro, chapter 149
Chapter 150
REPORT
TLN Note: If you’ve noticed that I had recently used italics to indicate some
words, give yourself a pat in the back because of your great observation skills. I
seriously wonder if I explained about it before, but I’ll say it again here since I
find it relevant, the italics is placed because a certain translator that I was
following this past few months had this brilliant idea of putting italics for the
Katakana words as they are English words in a sense, so it’s easier for the
readers to differentiate whether the words are in English or Jap, well the names
and such I won’t be changing them because you know, it’s blatantly obvious, but
some words that I find worthy of my time to simply press a few key strokes of
ctrl + i , then I’ll do it. Anyways, 1 more day for the special event~
[This is bad Ryouta-san!]
Morning, I woke up and wanting to head to the washroom, when suddenly

Elza shouted my name and stopped me in a hurry.
I stood still and looked at her direction, as she frantically ran towards me.
[What’s the matter, did something happen?] (Ryouta)
[Another Dungeon has been born!] (Elza)
The surprised me was instantly wide awake after hearing about a new
dungeon.
[Is it under Shikuro?] (Ryouta)
Remembering the case about Seren, I asked about it first.
[Yes! This is now Shikuro’s 7th Dungeon.] (Elza)
[Which means the other cities can’t take it then.] (Ryouta)
[The time when Seren appeared, that was troublesome.] (Elza)
[But because of that incident, we got to meet with Celeste.] (Ryouta)
Selen Dungeon, a dungeon that was born right in the middle of Shikuro and
Hetero’s cities.
As it was born right in the middle of the two cities, the two cities were
competing in who could get the rights to the dungeon.
In this world, the primary source of production is obtained in Dungeons, with

whoever controls the dungeon, that city would be able to impose tax on the
dungeon, thus Shikuro and Hetero both fought for the dungeon.
And in the midst of it, I was being called by the Dungeon Association’s Chief
as a representative of Shikuro against Hetero.
It was quite some time since that last incident.
[If it’s under Shikuro, then there wouldn’t be any competition.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. And Chief Clint contacted just now.] (Elza)
[Is he here now?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! He wants the Ryouta Family to be in charge of investigating the newly

formed dungeon. The reward of completing this quest is 10 Million Piro or so
I heard.] (Elza)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
When I came to this world, I was only a bystander when it came to
investigating the dungeon.
The request came directly to me first, so I was sort of happy to hear that.
The outskirts of Shikuro, in front of the new dungeon.
In front of the entrance where a K-I-A board isn’t even stationed there, the
entire Ryouta Family was standing in front of the new dungeon.
Me, Emily, Celeste, Alice, and Eve.
The entire party consisting of 5 people.
[Well then, what would this dungeon be.] (Ryouta)
[The name is Sulphur. This is the only thing I know as of this instance.]
(Celeste)
[Sulphur…..a burnable stone huh.] (Ryouta)
[Do you know about it Ryouta! ?] (Celeste)
The intelligent one in the family, Celeste was surprised.
[I’ve only heard of it from it’s name.] (Ryouta)
Sulphur, speaking of its atomic number, it should be 16.
If the dungeon has a strong smell surrounding it, it might hard to explore it,
that was what I thought while thinking of its name.
[Do you know anything else nodesu?] (Emily)
[I don’t know. We are the first investigation team.] (Celeste)
[Even Eve-chan doesn’t know?] (Alice)
[Bunny is silent.] (Eve)

The way she speaks was golden.
[As to be expected, besides the name, we don’t know anything about it.]
(Ryouta)
[What should we do Ryouta-san. It’s dangerous if even I don’t know much

about it.] (Celeste)
[That’s true…..] (Ryouta)
I silently thought about it.
[Let’s use the Absolute Rock, and if anything were to happen, let’s deal with
it as it comes.] (Ryouta)
[That’s a good plan.] (Celeste)
[Then I’ll be the one leading first. Then Emily, Alice, and Celeste. The last
would be Eve.] (Ryouta)
[Bunny is last, why?] (Eve)
[Having the first and last person be the strongest and most experience is
better if something were to happen.] (Ryouta)
[I got it. 3 days worth of carrots then.] (Eve)
[Okay.] (Ryouta)
After deciding the order of going that we’re going in, each of us checked our
own equipments.
Everyone was holding onto 1 Absolute Rock, and on top of that Emily has her
hammer, Celeste has her Bicorn, and the rest had their equipments and checked
them once more.
After that was done.
[Let’s go.] (Ryouta)
After voicing out, everyone nodded.

After using the Absolute Rock’s invincible mode, only then did I enter.
The inside of the dungeon was just big, it felt like a coliseum.
Or should I call it a dome? Anyways it’s huge, it was uselessly huge for a
place.
There’s no staircase that leads down, only 1 floor then?
Looking at my surroundings, I soon spotted a monster.
A human shaped monster, it’s size was similar to an average male body.
The body was green in colour, and on its face was 1 huge eyeball.
[A, Cyclops?] (Ryouta)
A name came out to match the monster.
It wasn’t like how I imagined where it was as large as a titan, so I don’t know
whether to call it a Cyclops or not.
Well whatever, let’s defeat it first.
Taking out my revolvers from——wait it’s gone!
My revolvers which were my main axis of battle was gone!
Where did it go! Did I perhaps dropped it! ?
While frantically wondering about it, the Cyclops made its first move, moving
at a slow pace with a club on its hand.
Gashii! As I raised my hands and stopped the club as it swung down towards
me.
The power was similar to its size so it wasn’t that hard to stop it, as the club is
a blunt weapon, my hand was slightly tingling—-wait tingling! ?
Now that I look at it the invicibility is gone, even the Absolute Rock
disappeared too.
It’s not just that, everything is gone.
Even my weapons and items, besides my clothes, everything else disappeared.
[…….A dungeon that restricts holding items?] (Ryouta)
Something came across in my mind.
A dungeon that does not allow a single item to be brought into. A difficult
dungeon to exploit.
…….It wasn’t just that.
No one else entered until now.
It has been more than a minute since I entered, but I could see none of my
friends.
So it’s not just not being able to bring any items, but I would have to solo it
too?
I remembered something that Aurum once said, a rogue dungeon is quite a

meddlesome dungeon to deal with.
[Guoooooo!]
My thoughts were cut halfway from the roar, the Cyclops tried to push the
club further into my hands.
I dodged that, and with all my might I strike him with a punch.
A body blow right onto the Cyclop’s stomach.
It seems….that my Strength is still at SS rank.
The Cyclops disappeared, and a corn drop from where the body disappeared.
1 Corn, around 100 Piro.
Then, something appeared.

A door.
A door came out from nowhere, and I could see the exit from within the door.
From what I remembered, it’s the entrance of Sulphur.
[It’s blinking……so get out in time? Is that it?] (Ryouta)
I thought for a moment, and went out for now.
Taking the corn I went out of the dungeon.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[Are you alright?] (Celeste)
Emily and Celeste were both there.
[So the both of you are alright too.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. I was panicking desu.] (Emily)
[What you were panicking, was the fact that the hammer that you’re
holding disappeared right?] (Ryouta)
Emily had her hammer on her hands, and my revolvers and bullets were now
on me.
When it said no item it really meant it, and once you return they would return
along with it.
[Yes desu! I was able to defeat the enemy holding a club and returned desu.]
(Emily)
[Equipments are restricted….Then even Celeste’s Bicorn too?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, and one more thing.] (Celeste)
[Which is?] (Ryouta)
[I can’t use Inferno. My Mana wasn’t enough.] (Celeste)

[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Though I could use a fire ball.] (Celeste)
[…..So even our levels reset when we’re inside.] (Ryouta)
Even more things were found about this dungeon.
When you’re talking about item restrictions, something else would come in a
set, and that was a level reset.
So no matter how high your level is, once you stepped foot into the dungeon,
your level would go back to 1.
I can’t confirm it a 100%, but it should be like that.
Then from inside, it was Eve that came out.
She had scratches on her cheeks and shoulders.
[You alright Eve.] (Ryouta)
[Humiliation.] (Eve)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Bunny has dropped to the same as low level.] (Eve)
[Aah, so it really was that.] (Ryouta)
Though I didn’t ask why, but Eve somehow knew the level of the enemy the
moment she looked at it.
[Then how do I put it, the moment you enter you’ll turn into Level 1, is that
right?] (Ryouta)
[That’s exactly right. Bunny will never return here ever again.] (Eve)
[I got it. Leave it to me then.] (Ryouta)
Returning back to Level 1, now that I knew it for certain, it’s plenty enough
for information.
Then, another information was certain.
That my ability did not fall.
A dungeon that turns you back to Level 1, towards me who was Level 1 to
begin with, my stats did not decrease whatsoever.
In a way, it’s a dungeon best suited for me.
[Even the drop was salty, the item was only worth 100 Piro.] (Ryouta)
[It will increase after the 2nd fight.] (Eve)
Eve said it with a glowering look on her face.
[Increased? And what do you mean by the 2nd fight?] (Ryouta)
[A slightly stronger one compare to the first one appears, and once you
defeat it the drop doubles.] (Eve)
[Heh…..] (Ryouta)
[The third time would double even further. That’s why I got out.] (Eve)
[Etto…..that means…..?] (Ryouta)
I tilted my head, and Eve was rummaging something, took out a Negi and
threw it on the ground.
It was a different drop from mine, a Negi.
The amount was…..
[Around 700 Piro.] (Celeste)
[That much nanodesu.] (Emily)
[That’s right. There might be some errors here and there.] (Celeste)
Emily and Celeste both agreed.
Since everyone had been dungeon crawling for a pretty long time, they could
somewhat guess the amount of a drop by looking at it.
[Mine was a corn, 100 Piro worth.] (Ryouta)
[My drop was a cucumber nanodesu, same as Yoda-san, 100 Piro

nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Mine’s a Shiitake….and as expected it’s also 100 Piro.] (Celeste)
[So the more you hunt the higher the drop and the amount.] (Ryouta)
[That might be it.] (Celeste)
[Alright, I’ll dive in first.] (Ryouta)
[Are you gonna be alright nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Well, my initial level is 1, and my stats did not drop.] (Ryouta)
[As expected of Ryouta-san, a dungeon made just for you.] (Celeste)
[Even though you’re a low level, such conceitedness.] (Eve)
Being sent of by everyone, I went back into the dungeon, at that time.
[I’m back~. This is amazing~ amazing~, Ryo-chan is awesome~] (Alice)
Alice was radiating with happiness, and brought back a mountain load of
tomatoes.
[Alice? How did you get that much amount?] (Ryouta)
[Ryo-chan is amazing, he soloed everything~] (Alice)
[Soloed everything?] (Ryouta)

[Yes! Even when Ryouta doesn’t have a weapon, he’s still strong!] (Alice)
Alice was extremely happy right now.
Ryo-chan, Alice’s summoning magic, a summoning magic that allows her to

make an exact replica of me.
[So you don’t have to go in again.] (Celeste)
[As expected of Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
It was confirmed in an unexpected way.
I could clear the entire dungeon.
[The drop…….how many times did you have to fight the monster?] (Ryouta)
[9 times.] (Alice)
Alice immediately replied.
A mountain of tomato, and 9 times of drops.
I could calculate immediately with the previous assumption from the two
information.
Starting from 100, double the ninth, the sum.
[So around 10k per round?] (Ryouta)
I needed further verification as to whether it’s a good thing or a bad thing.
strongest
Tagged as: 150.制限ダンジョン・サルファ, chapter 150, Restricted
Dungeon・Sulphur
Chapter 151
REPORT
TLN: Yay it’s my bday~
Sulphur Dungeon.
When I went back in again, the setting was definitely a coliseum.
The moment I entered the dungeon, I was standing in the middle of some sort
of ring, and around the rings were surrounded by towering walls, you could see
spectator seats on the top of the walls, but obviously there weren’t any audience.
An empty coliseum, it was that sort of feeling when inside this dungeon.
Afterwards, a monster appeared.
A monster that was one size smaller than an average male, a Cyclops.
With a club on its hand, it moved towards me, the only target.
As a monster it was low in threat, as seen by its power.
Dodging the wooden club that was swung to me, and using a Cross Counter to
attack its face.
Although the dungeon forces the person that enters the dungeon to revert to
level 1, I’m level 1 to begin with, so my ability is [as is].
An attack with the Strength of SS instantly destroyed the Cyclops.
The Cyclops disappeared, and wheat dropped.
By looking at it, the small amount totalled around 100 Piros as expected.
A door appeared and began to flash.
Till this point everything was the same as just now, but what would happen
after this?
Ignoring the door, I waited at where I was standing.
Finally after about 30 seconds, the door disappeared, and another monster
appeared.
It was the same green coloured monster, a Cyclops. Though unlike the ones
previously, it was larger in size.
It was clearly larger than an average adult sized male, it was taller and larger
than a seasoned basketball player and a sumo wrestler at this point.
He would be holding a club, and chased after me.
The strength in which he swung the club was equivalent to its body mass. I
jumped backwards to dodge its attack, and the club hit the empty ground,
making a small crate on the ground and sending little pebbles flying all over.
It wouldn’t look good if one were to be hit by that, thinking of being the
lowest level too, that one hit would probably shatter some bones.
I tried guarding that attack.
Zushin, I purposely let him give me a head-on attack, but it didn’t hurt that
much.
Well, my Endurance and HP were both the same as they were, at Level 1 and
SS Rank.
I grabbed onto the club and twisted it, forcing its grip to let go.
With a full swing, I strike the club in the middle of the Cyclop’s body which
made his body torn in half.
The Cyclops disappeared—–even the club that I was holding disappeared

along with it, and again wheat dropped.
It doubled from the previous pile, this time it was 200 Piro in amount.
Again a door appeared, and I ignored it and waited for the next round.
Then, another larger than the previous Cyclops appeared.
All these while, I assumed that all dungeons were [floor] based, but this had a
[round] based feel to it.
Defeating the 3rd Round of Cyclops, it became stronger by 1 floor, and the
drop further doubled.
The more rounds you dwell, the stronger the monster becomes, and of course
the drop increases along with it.
After the 10th round, the Cyclops was around the size of a building, a titan~
[Fuu!]
With my full powered punch on its body, it could withstood it, and if I don’t
strike it the second time I won’t be able to defeat it.
Even the power of its swing became stronger, and guarding with both my HP
and Endurance being SS made my arms numbed for a moment.
After defeating that, the surrounding walls collapsed.
The sound was like an earthquake toppling a building, and an abundant of

light shone.
It was something equivalent to a [Clear] sign.
After the walls completely collapsed, together with the drop I was sent out of
the dungeon.
[Welcome back nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily and the gang came and greet me.
It wasn’t just Emily, but even Elza came.
[Good job out there Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[Thanks. This is rather sudden but could you please count these?] (Ryouta)
[Wheats huh, please wait for a moment.] (Elza)
In order to count the drops, before I went inside the dungeon, I called Elza
over to standby after I come out with the loots.
Since I couldn’t bring in my Magic Cart, so I was curious as to how much I’ve
earned. (TLN: Why not just leave your magic cart outside with someone to
safekeep it or something)
[Ara.] (Elza)
[How we’re looking?] (Ryouta)
[Etto…..That’s right. Uun.] (Elza)
The perplexed Elza hurried over with the wheats.
[This is just an assumption, but it’s exactly 100k Piro.] (Elza)
[Exactly 100k?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, the loots for today’s battle is exactly 100k. There might be some errors
in calculation that I do not know, but I’ll ignore those minor differences and
the sum would be 100k. Aah, of course it’s not enough.] (Elza)
[So it’s exact.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Plus—–] (Elza)

[…..Even Alice gotten exactly 100k, was what you wanted to say?] (Ryouta)
[You seemed to know about it.] (Elza)
Elza showed a surprised expression.
We had made some predictions, and that was one of it.
What’s more……
[It’s huge even though it’s a wheat.] (Ryouta)
[What does that mean nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Speaking of wheats…..remember the previous case when Ryouta-san

crashed the price market for wheats.] (Celeste)
Celeste is good, as I nodded in approval.
[She’s right, having just 100k is a huge deal. It might be that each time you
clear the entire rounds the reward would always be fixed.] (Ryouta)
[I get it nanodesu!] (Emily)
Stroking my chin as I was thinking of something. I have to confirm it.
This is not the time to earn money, it was time to complete the request that the
Dungeon Association Chief asked to investigate on the new dungeon.
[Alice, try going inside again. This time 3 rounds is alright.] (Ryouta)
[Gotcha. By rounds you mean the number of monsters right?] (Alice)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
Together with her friends, she went inside Sulphur Dungeon.
Though it turns you back to level 1, to her it was miniscule news as her level
was low to begin with and she has her monster friends to help fight.
As per what I suggested, Alice immediately came back after the 3rd round.
Together with a pile of mandarin oranges.
[Sorry for the wait.] (Alice)
[Elza.] (Ryouta)
[Yes……It’s 700 Piro. Probably just the right amount.] (Elza)
With Elza’s assessment I thought as such.
For 1 Round it would be 100 Piro, 2 rounds 300 Piro, 3 rounds 700 Piro.
Then, 10 rounds would be 100k Piro.
Well, I need to completely confirm it.
[Let’s split up and do this. How far can you go in Alice?] (Ryouta)
[I can do all of it~] (Alice)
[All?] (Ryouta)
[Yup. Uhmm, I would call Ryo-chan when I’m inside, but I didn’t call him
anymore.] (Alice)
[…….that’s how it is. You can only call Ryo-chan once when you enter
Sulphur?] (Ryouta)
[Yup!] (Alice)
[Then use it at the last round…..] (Ryouta)
[And also, I leveled up. I leveled up to 2, but nothing changed.] (Alice)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Alice once again provided new information.
[Emily, can I leave you to fight 4 rounds. If you can’t then don’t push
yourself.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me nodesu! If I take their club then its a-ok desu~] (Emily)
[Celeste, I want you to repeatedly go in the 1st round and the 2nd round, I
want to know whether the drop would change for the 2 rounds.] (Ryouta)
[I got it. I’ll show you what I got.] (Celeste)
[Eve would——] (Ryouta)
[Bunny doesn’t want to.] (Eve)
She immediately refused me even before I finished my sentence.
It’s rare for her to reject so strongly to something.
Eve was always deadpan, and would usually listen to my request.
[You really don’t want to?] (Ryouta)
[If I go in I’ll become like low level.] (Eve)
[So you hate reverting back to level 1. So no matter what I say you won’t? I
really wanted Eve’s experience to clear 4 to 5 rounds though unfortunately….]
(Ryouta)
[…..] (Eve)
Eve protruded her upper and lower lips forward, as if being rebellious.
[1 year worth of carrots—–] (Eve)
[Got it.] (Ryouta)
[——-that is made by Emily.] (Eve)
[So, what do you think Em’s?] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me nodesu! I’ll make a dish so delicious that Eve-chan’s cheeks

would droop desu.] (Emily)
[Then, I’ll hold it in.] (Eve)

This was one of the largest rewards she’d ever asked for.
[Alice and I would take turns for the 6th to 10th rounds.] (Ryouta)
[Gotcha !] (Alice)
[Elza, could I trouble you with counting the money then. Maybe along the
way we would come to understand something.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Elza)
Once again, as a team we dived into Sulphur dungeon.
Then, the thing that we understood, was that the drop amount is decided
according to the round in which it’s cleared.
100, 300, 700, 1500, 3000, 6000, 120000, 25000, 50000, 100000.
Clearing the last round, which is the 10th round would always be 100k Piro.
Plus, the fact that a person’s level returns to 1, each person’s drop would not
matter.
Alice also testified that the [Timing] did not matter either, and even Celeste
with Final F did not affect the drop amount either.
I find that this dungeon had less charm in it, but even adventurers with low
levels and drop rate could dream of earning 100k Piros if they can fight it till the
end.
The pattern of the monsters were also confirmed.
I understood that adventurers who are good at nothing but Tsume Shogi would
be best suited for this dungeon.
In just 1 day, the investigation was completed.

strongest
Tagged as: 151.全員出動, all members move out, chapter 151

Chapter 152
REPORT
TLN Note: You think I was dead? HAHA NOPE, bamboozled again! I was
actually having my final exams and it’s finally over! I was just lazy so it took me
another 2 days before I started translating again~ Tehepero
In the building of Shikuro Dungeon’s Association, the Guild Chief’s room.
Finishing the investigation of Sulphur rather early, I came here to report my

findings.
Clint who came to meet up with me then listened to every last details, stood
up and raised his hands forward.
[As I expect from Satou. To be able to finish the investigation so much

earlier than I’d expected.] (Clint)
[I’m just lucky, and I’m blessed with having such reliable friends.] (Ryouta)
[No no, I would think that if Satou wasn’t there, this would’ve been
impossible. Based on your story, the restriction of the level would be
detrimental for any high level adventurers. So if a party of veteran adventurers
were to venture inside that dungeon, wouldn’t it be bad?] (Clint)
[Even those with weapons would have a hard time.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap yeap.] (Clint)

Even though they’ll level up when inside the dungeon, Emily, Celeste, and
Eve reported that by the end of the 3rd round, they’ll be around Level 5. Either
way, whenever you enter the dungeon, everyone would be sent to the middle of a
ring and they’ll have to solo fight the entire round.
The drop was low too—–For example, the Final F Celeste would also earn the
same, truly a dungeon that pretty much chooses people.
[Hence why I’m grateful towards you. With this amount of information, I
think I’ll be able to announce the new dungeon to the adventurers as of
tomorrow.] (Clint)
Though he didn’t say it but the words [And tax would increase] showed on
his expression, as he was in a good mood.
The secretary that brought the black tea and the mountain of sugar cubes, was
pierced with a toothpick and thrown into the mouth of Clint.
As always, just looking at it gives me diabetes.
[For Shikuro, Satou is considered a Lucky Boy.] (Clint)
[Nn?] (Ryouta)
What’s with that all of a sudden?
[After Satou stayed in Shikuro, the days for Shikuro has been sailing
smoothly. We’ve gotten Selen, we’re affiliated with Aurum, and now Sulphur
which would attract even more adventurers. Everything happened because
Satou is here, and it all happened because Satou was the one who helped us.]
(Clint)
[I just did what I was told, that’s all.] (Ryouta)
[I wonder about that. By the way, will you accept the annual award this
year?] (Clint)
[The annual award?] (Ryouta)
It was my first time hearing such words.

Though based on the words, I could sort of guess what it would be.
[Yes. Various Dungeon Association Chiefs from various cities would also
come and attend. This event is to publicize and honor the achievements of
people who contributed each year for their respected city.] (Clint)
[I don’t really mind not…….] (Ryouta)
[I would appreciate it if you would come and receive it.] (Clint)
With a serious expression, he looked at me.
It was strange that the person to give the award would come and ask me.
[If someone were to be honoured by this award, then the adventurers would
be excited to see such person. And if that happens—–] (Clint)
[—–Then taxpayers would increase, I see whatcha mean.] (Ryouta)
In short, to raise the motivations of hard workers. I see, I see.
[Thus why I would appreciate it if you could receive it.] (Clint)
[If that’s the case, then I’ll take your offer and receive it.] (Ryouta)
[Thanks! I know Satou would always help us. I know, there are cash to be
received during the award, though in a form of a pension. This would also be
a source for others to be excited about.] (Clint)
[I got it, I’ll receive it too.] (Ryouta)
[Also.] (Clint)
There’s still more? I thought as I was surprised.
[The mansion that Satou is staying right now, we the Dungeon Association
would like to buy over your mansion. Then, Satou would no longer have to pay
for any rental or other fees anymore.] (Clint)
[No wait, it is rather a high price to pay though. I’ve already broke the curse
and am living there normally, so the property is mine.] (Ryouta)
[And also.] (Clint)
[There’s more! ?] (Ryouta)
Not paying any mind to my remark, Clint continued to speak, basically giving
me preferential treatment.
Heading out of the Dungeon Association building, I joined with Alice who
was waiting in front of the building.
Crouching beside the building, she was having fun with her 4 friendly
monsters.
She looked like a little girl who was playing with her dolls and was invisible
to everyone, truly a somber sight.
[Done with the report?] (Alice)
[Yeah…..] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong? You’re showing a complex face right now?] (Alice)
[U-un.] (Ryouta)
I crossed my arms and tilted my head.
To be honest, I’m troubled right now.
There was 1 thing that bothered me which I don’t understand when Clint was
giving me extra preferential treatment.
While walking side by side with Alice, I talked about what had happened
inside.
[Well, that’s because he wants Ryouta to forever stay at Shikuro.] (Alice)
[He wants me to stay here?] (Ryouta)

[Yes! I too consulted with various village heads about various things like
that.] (Alice)
Village head. Ah, the village heads at Indole where Alice grew up from.
With Aurum born over there, I was tasked to help out with the village too.
[Prepare a place to live, and many more things to give. Did he not introduce
any women?] (Alice)
[…..He did.] (Ryouta)
Towards the end, Clint decided to close the story.
Introducing me to a good woman, even mentioning some from the store.
That’s what happened.
Obviously I rejected all of it. I don’t think their personality matches with
mine.
[That’s why he wants to cage you, and wants you to stay in this city forever.]
(Alice)
[But why.] (Ryouta)
[About that…..Aah.] (Alice)
Alice suddenly stopped walking.
For some reason, she had a sweet smile while looking forward.
The town of Shikuro, an avenue where various people were walking around.
And amongst the crowd, there were some ‘cool’ looking boys.
There looked similar to when I first met Alice who leave her village, the
looks, even the atmosphere around them.
All of them looked like it’s their first time in a city like Tokyo.
[So this is the agricultural city of Shikuro…..]
[Let’s do our best!]
[Yeah, Let’s go.]
It was a pleasant atmosphere to see them cheering for each other.
Though, that wasn’t all.
[I, want to be someone like Ryouta・Satou!]
[Me too.]
[Me three~]
…..Heh?
What did they just? They want to be like me?
I looked at Alice from the side, and she was smiling exactly the same as
before.
[That’s the first reason.] (Alice)
[Don’t tell me…..] (Ryouta)
[Yes! Every new adventurers respect and idolizes Ryouta. If they come here,
then their aspiration to be a great adventurer would be higher.] (Alice)
I can’t believe something like this happened…..I didn’t even know about it.
[ [ [Let’s aim for it! Ryouta!] ] ]
The boys were looking at me, making me embarrassed instead.
On top of that, when people around them said things like [Go for it], it made
me twice as embarrassed.
Author’s Note:
■Comic Rise Start!
The manga for level 1 guy is now available at Niko Niko!
The manga artist was great and made me laughed!
I would appreciate it if you would click on the link below to look at it!
！！！Comic Rise Link！！！
TLN Note: So yeah, manga for Level 1 Guy would probably come out sooner
or later, look forward to it, it looks amazing btw~~
Side Note: Important Notice, there will be some changes to this website, if
you’re interested you can click on this LINK to check it, if not, you can continue
your way on reading more chapters~
strongest
Tagged as: 152.あなたにここにいてほしい, chapter 152, I want you to stay

here
Chapter 153
REPORT
Waking up in the morning, I cleanse myself in the bathroom then changed to a

normal wear, I walked over to the dining area and saw Celeste’s face was planted
on the table as though she was one with the table.
The tall and beautiful black hair girl, even though she’s always the beauty that
sits up straight, but that usual image wasn’t seen today.
[Morning Celeste, what happened to you?] (Ryouta)
[Morning Ryouta-san. Even though it’s early in the morning, a Magical

Wind has hit the city once more.] (Celeste)
[Aah, that’s why. Are you alright though?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, as long as I’m inside the mansion, I should be fine. The reason why
I’m in this state was because I was happily going out and the Magic Wind hit
me.] (Celeste)
[Is that so…..] (Ryouta)
[I’m alright, okay.] (Celeste)

Celeste sat up straight, and the usual perfect beauty has returned once again.
[At least the inside of this mansion is properly protected, the forecast also
said that it will return to normal once afternoon comes.] was what Celeste said.
She seemed alright, well it’s something that can’t be helped.
Even on earth, I would get a headache because of the cyclone that’s causing a
low pressure. In this kinds of situation, it’s best to stay put and rest.
Luckily, it should be gone during the afternoon.
[This too is Ryouta-san’s fault, you know.] (Celeste)
Celeste made a smile on her face with a playful feel to it.
I know that she wants me not to worry and was only jokingly saying it, but
what’s that gotta do with me?
[Because I’m always with Ryouta-san, so my level was maxed out long ago.
The Magic Wind would get worse the higher the ability of a magician.]
(Celeste)
[Ooh, well if you put it that way, then it’s indeed my fault then.] (Ryouta)
[Right~] (Celeste)
[If that’s the case, I should apologize to you. Anything you want?] (Ryouta)
[Hmm let me think…..Alright, how about we head for tea? I saw a good
store while walking around the streets. I want to go there, just the two of us.]
(Celeste) (TLN: WAY TO GO CELESTE!)
[I got it. Let’s head there next time.] (Ryouta)
When I said that, Celeste was extremely happy as she smiled sweetly.
I thought that even for a bit, I could help ease the pain of the devastating
effects of the Magic Wind for her.
Nihonium, 6th floor.
Using the Teleportation Room to get here, I immediately noticed some

discomfort.
My temporal region was pulsating, it wasn’t like I was taking any damage, but
I can feel some sound coming from the back of my head.
When hearing it from Celeste and the rest, it seemed to be the symptom of a
Magical Wind day.
But why? I thought when…
[Aah…..My Intelligence….is now at….S.] (Ryouta)
I immediately understood why.
The Magical Wind that would make strange changes to the conditions of a
Magician. The stronger you are as a Magician, the more damage you’ll take
from the Magical Wind.
Since my Intelligence is at S, the effects of the Magical Wind was as strong as
a S damage.
That’ll surely affect me.
I stood in position, and checked my condition.
Even though it was painful, but it’s not as though I couldn’t move. Plus…..
I was using the Absolute Rock’s invincibility effect, so the damage was cut by
quite a lot.
Yeap, it seemed like it won’t affect me from hunting.
Coming with a conclusion, I started my hunt. (Let the hunt begin)
Nihonium Dungeon 6th Floor, Poison Zombie.
I continued hunting them today.
After coming out from Sulphur Dungeon, I felt that besides my statuses, I
would need to improve on my techniques.
Sniping, and shooting at their limbs.
Testing and training on various methods, I defeat the Poison Zombies and
obtained the dropped seeds.
Without any accidents, at about noon, the scheduled amount of seeds were
gathered, and my Intelligence has became SS.

Finally my Intelligence…has reached SS.
There weren’t any Dungeon Snow nor were there any poison gas, it looked
similar to the first 4 floors from above.
Since it wasn’t necessary, I disabled the Absolute Rock’s invincibility.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I unconsciously let out a voice.
The moment I cancelled the affect, the back of my head started to hurt.
It was the pain from the Magical Wind.
It was the same when I entered the dungeon during the morning.
[I thought it ended after afternoon?] (Ryouta)
While holding onto my neck, I head back up to the 6th floor.
With the full poison gas emitting on the floor, I took a little damage because
of my Endurance, but the headache stopped.
I went back down to the 7th floor, the headache started again.
6th floor, nope.

7th floor, yeap.
[Wind Cutter.] (Ryouta)
As I chant the magic, nothing came out.
Now I get it, it seems to be the special trait of the 7th floor.
After you passed the 5th floor of any dungeon, there would be floors with
special traits in them, so it was necessary to take an examination for the 5th floor
and onwards.
I took out my revolvers, and loaded some ammos.
Immediately, I encountered a monster.
The 7th floor monster was a wrapped bandage Mira, a Mummy.
But it wasn’t just some ordinary bandage, the back of its neck was strangely
standing upright, and in front of it was some kind of electricity charge
surrounding it.
The Mummy attacked me with surprisingly agile movement.
For it’s figure it was moving quite fast, though not as fast as the Red Skeleton,
so I dodged its attack and fired a normal bullet at it.
The bullet flew straight at it—–but the sparks surrounding it made the bullet
disappear.

[Is it used as an armor or something.] (Ryouta)
This time, adding the Strengthening Bullets together with 2 Normal Bullets,
the Penetrating Bullet was formed.
But it was erased as well.
I thought as such.
This area has the traits of the Magical Wind so magic is prohibited, and there
is also a great possibility that physical attacks would not pass through.
So I tried normal bullets, Penetrating Bullets, and even the Strengthening

Bullets.
As a result, all of the bullets were erased as expected by that Electric Armor.
The Mummy rushed forward with its arms forward.
While guarding it, I flew backwards.
It was on purpose. The power seemed alright for its appearance, the guarded
arm had a little ticklish sensation, and there was also an additional damage from
the lighting armor.
While jumping out, I used the Flaming and Freezing Bullets and fired.
The bullet landed, and the magic circle spreaded, burning the Mummy’s arms,
and freezing its legs.
The Mummy shouted like a raging child. It seemed to be effective.
A floor which has magic prohibition, and a high physical tolerance monster,
but weak against magic.
It’s easy to understand once you test around.
Wait, there’s one more thing to try out.
I set my Infinite Lighting Bullets, and fired.
The bullet landed on him, bringing out a powerful lighting bolt—–and the
Mummy recovered.
It was as what I’ve pictured.
I thought that the bandage was coated with some sparks, so it seems to have
an absorbing lighting attribute.
With this, I could roughly grasped my strategy method.

After firing several Flaming Bullets, the Mummy burned down and collapsed.
It did not revive back like on the 4th floor, it just died normally.
It was at that moment when my strategy was established.
After the Mummy disappeared, the seed dropped.
Only 1 was dropped, the kind that raises my status.
—–Mentality rose by 1.
So the 7th floor seemed to drop Mentality seeds.
Well, I should give my all to up it from F to E then.
After thinking as such, a Mummy spawned below my feet which surprised

me.
A sudden attack, in a panic my spinal reflexes as I defeated it in the most

efficient way.
I casted magic, but nothing happened.

The magic that defeats monster once I defeated it once—–was what it was but.
[The Magical Wind huh!] (Ryouta)
Although it was the so called strongest magic, but it exists within this world,
so it can’t resist the logics of this world.
The strongest magic can’t be used when magic is prohibited in the first place.
I opted for a counterattack, and the Mummy spawned at a misfortuned time. It

opened its mouth wide enough to tear itself, trying to bite me.
I tried separating with it, but it soon caught up to me and would not leave me
be.
[Th…..This thing!] (Ryouta)
I grabbed the Mummy’s head and kicked it with my body weight.
The Mummy still grabbed on to me, with all my might I tried to push it away,
then the arm that was grabbing onto me, teared away from its elbow as I jumped
away.
Nevertheless, the arm that was grabbing onto me would not let go, so I fired a
few Flaming Bullets and knocked it down.

I’m glad that I’ve been practicing.
Even when Repetition could not be used, even if my bullets were limited.
I could still fight.
With the 3rd Mummy, I was able to defeat it with Annihilation Bullet.
Without any pain, I could still fight.
strongest
Tagged as: 153.それでも俺は, chapter 153, Even still, I'm

Chapter 154
REPORT
Dinner will be curry, was what Emily said, so I went over to the Teleportation
Room to gather some potatoes.
Even though it was night time, there were still some adventurers who were
searching for monsters in the 6th floor.
While walking for a while, a monster spawned beneath my leg just in time.
It was the Parent-Child Slime.
It’s characteristics was a huge Slime with several small slimes, as if a parent
taking their children for a walk in a park.
The more [children] you defeat, the more your drops increases if you defeat
the [parent] Slime the last.
Just so you know, even though it’s called the [Parent-Child Slime], it’s still 1
entire body.
Though it’s called children, but rather it’s closely resembled to its limbs or
hair.
A curry for six, and since we wanna keep it [curry for 2 days], it’s better to
get around 10 person worth of potatoes.
While thinking as such, I took out my revolvers, around the corner there was a
guy who was already attacking the Parent-Child Slime.
[Oi, that’s my…..]
The hands that was stretched stopped when I heard the loud voice that was
directed towards me.
The man that was going after the Parent-Child Slime looked like he was about
to die. His face looked so pale even when we’re inside a dungeon.
He looked like a Zombie Salaryman that OT-ed for 3 nights in a row, but not
as bad as a monster itself.
His attack missed, and the monster countered by knocking him, sending him
flying towards a nearby wall.
He would stop moving at this rate.
I’ll obviously pursue the Parent-Child Slime, but this time I went from the
side and attack.
I fired a normal bullet at it. Then defeating about 10 plus child Slimes, I went
for a full swing body blow on the parent slime.
Though the body of the Parent Slime was as hard as steel after defeating 10 of
its children, but I was still able to defeat its concrete like body.
[U…..n.]
[You finally up.] (Ryouta)
[…..This is! ?]
Finally waking up, he sat up and surveyed his surroundings in surprised.
[It’s the 6th floor of Teruru. We didn’t move anywhere.] (Ryouta)

[Did I lose consciousness…..? How many hours did I pass out?]
[Around 5 minutes?] (Ryouta)
[Ku, that long…..can I still make it?]
With a bitter face, the man tried to get up.
However, as he tried to get up, he’d became dizzy and plop down on the
ground again.
[Don’t push yourself. It looks like you didn’t sleep for days. I can tell just by
looking at your complexion.] (Ryouta)
[If I don’t push myself, I wouldn’t be able to make it.]
The man whispered as he tried to get his body up again, but his posture was
weird and he couldn’t get up properly.
That’s obvious, I was once that kinda person.
Having OT-ed for a few days, the harshness of it gave a relap to my body, and
my body was reaching its limits.
No matter how much he tries, he won’t be able to get up.
After trying for a few times, the guy gave up.
He crossed his legs while sitting down, and his shoulders drooped.
[So it’s impossible….]
[What exactly happened to you? If you’re alright with it, mind telling me
what’s up?] (Ryouta)
[…..]
The man looked at me, and sighed as he talked.
[I’m Leon from the Joel Family. To be honest, since 1 week ago, our boss
Joel took a job from someone, and the contents were to deliver potatoes at a
specific date.] (Leon)
[Fumu.] (Ryouta)
Upon receiving a request, you’ll need to deliver said numbers within the
deadline.
I’ve also sent watermelons to Ena’s parents house, also giving the Gourmet
Eric some bamboo shoots occasionally.
It was a so-called custom-made production order, which wasn’t common in

this world.
[And because of the boss’s mistake, we had to cover 10 times the number of
the original amount.] (Leon)
[10 times? Isn’t that too unreasonable?] (Ryouta)
I looked around closely, and saw that they were others that had a bad
complexion like Leon.
I wonder how many were caught up with this mess, and most of them were
exhausted while resting against the wall.
[The boss you’re talking about…..is it the girl over there?] (Ryouta)
[No, the boss isn’t here.] (Leon)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
I was shocked as I gazed at Leon.
[Boss’s Vegetation drop is low, so we have to deal with Shikuro Dungeon’s

drops.] (Leon)
[Which means…..] (Ryouta)
From my eyes, Leon already knew what I wanted to say as he bitterly laughed.
[It’s boss’s clumsiness. I seriously can’t stand it, that boss. Always making a
mistake somewhere, and when she makes a mistake, she’ll head over to Selen
and hunt for meats slowly.] (Leon)
Leon greatly grumbled.
The higher ups clumsiness, what’s more, the boss was taking her own sweet
time which causes even more problems.
What can I say…..this is…..
[Hey, how much more do you need?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Leon)
[What’s the time limit on this? How much more do you need?] (Ryouta)
[And what benefit would I gain once you hear it?] (Leon)
[Just answer my (god damn) question.] (Ryouta)
The time it took to explain was regrettable, and Leon reluctantly answered and
wondered whether it was even worth it.
[There’s barely enough time. The amount…..around half a million Piro.]

(Leon)
[Alright.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Good guy Ryouta saving the day again)
I surveyed around the place, and found a Parent-Child Slime that nobody was
attacking.
I readied my revolver, and reloaded bullets.
[Hey, what are you trying to do?] (Leon)
[Just leave it to me.] (Ryouta) (Wonder why people don’t recognize him)
Leaving the annoying Leon behind, I started hunting for the Parent-Child
Slime.
Firing at all of the child slimes surrounding it, I made good use of my double
revolver, firing relentlessly.
With the normal bullets flying everywhere, the child slimes were easily
cleaned off.
Then, the highest limit of the Parent Slime could harden—–it needed 5 bullets
before I could defeat the Parent Slime.
I fired.
The Parent Child was instantly killed, and huge chunks of potatoes dropped.
[I’ll leave that to you to pick all of it up. I’ll go around and kill more.]
(Ryouta)
[You’re…..don’t tell me….?] (Leon)
The time for Leon to respond was also disappointing.
Storming around inside the dungeon, anytime I spotted a Parent-Child Slime, I

would defeat all the child slime before using Repetition to defeat it to maximize
the amount of potatoes.
Repeating the same process at the maximum speed nonstop, in around half an
hour, I have collected half a million Piros worth of potatoes.
Shikuro Dungeon, I saw Leon’s friends carrying the huge amounts of potatoes
away.
As there was a limit to their manpower, I had to use my Infinite Recovery

Bullets on them from time to time.
Leon then see them off.
[You really helped us a lot. Uhmm…..] (Leon)
[Names Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
[That Ryouta Family, RYOUTA! ?] (Leon)

He was shocked beyond belief. He twisted and mumbled to himself.
[I see…..I’m sure your friends are really fortunate.] (Leon)
[Anyways, you should stay away from that boss. Based on my experience,
those sorts of unreasonable requests would get way worse as time goes by…..A
true convictor.] (Ryouta)
[…..]
Leon didn’t answer me. Though based on his expression he might’ve knew
deep down.
[Well anyways, I have no rights on saying anything, I’m just saying to think
it through.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, I head back to the dungeon.
My friends were waiting for me, and I’m sure the curry is almost done.
Going down all the way to the 6th floor, I went back using the Teleportation
Room.
[Aah, wait for a minute.] (Leon)
Leon called after me.
[Anyways thanks for helping me!] (Leon)
[Yeah no probs.] (Ryouta)
Shaking hands with him, I returned back to the dungeon.
strongest
Tagged as: 154.尻拭い, chapter 154, clumsiness
Chapter 155
REPORT
At night, the pub that specializes in beers, Villa De Edge.
I came here alone.
There are times when I would come here by myself to enjoy in peace because
of how busy I am everyday, so once in a while it’s good to come here alone.
Thinking so, I came here by myself.
The usual waitress led me to my usual spot, and I would order the Coffee Beer
that I’ve been obsessed with recently.
Thus, I was looking forward to it.
[Hah…..]
Someone sighed at the table beside me.
A pub—–or more like a sigh that you would usually hear in an Izakaya.
[Eh? Well if it isn’t Leon?] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Ah.] (Leon)
The person was surprised when he saw me.

And that person over there was indeed Leon.
He ordered a pretty orthodox menu of beer and yakitori, but there was a
puddle of water on the table…..the water that spilled out from a few of the
glasses with 5~6 glasses being drunk, and the yakitori was never touched as
well.
He only drank the beers, it was that sort of circumstances.
[What’s wrong, having such a long sigh.] (Ryouta)
[Ahh no…..Uhh, I’m thankful for what you did before.] (Leon)
[The tone of your voice doesn’t indicate that you just wanted to thank me, so
what really happened?] (Ryouta)
[Eeh…..it’s true that what you did really helped us, the client was extremely
satisfied, and he even asked us to continue from now on, that’s what
happened.] (Leon)
[Ain’t that great?] (Ryouta)
[About that…..all the merit went into the boss alone.] (Leon)
[Un?] (Ryouta)
[Boss…..Joel-san was the only one who gained the achievement. Well, she is
the boss of the family, so I guess it can’t be helped.]
Then Leon continued chugging his beer.
[So the higher ups gained the merits huh….] (Ryouta)
Leon nodded, and I caught a glimpse of his sight.
A boss that does nothing, and only when a project is completed they would
pop out of nowhere, claiming that they did everything and getting the praise and
achievements all by themselves.
In my previous world, the company that I worked for had a common

occurence like this too.
[Well it can’t be help, it’s the boss. But still.] (Leon)
Bam! He strongly slammed the cup on the table.
His face was beetroot red, and his eyes were staring on the ground.
[And I wonder how we’ll gonna handle any future jobs. What’s more, the
other families don’t wanna take such a non profit job.] (Leon)
[Aah…..] (Ryouta)
I understand what you mean.
They don’t think of the consequences, whether the job makes a profit or not,
without even thinking they just accept it.
And the one doing everything would always be the lower employees…..
Leon who was hit by such underlying techniques, came to the pub to vent his
feelings, I completely understood how he feels.
I moved to sit beside him, looking at the waitress that was bringing my beer
over, I gestured over to ask her to bring it over here.
Afterwards, I asked Leon.
[How about being independent? Instead of being stuck in such a family,

isn’t it better to solo it? I’m sure you could still do your job as an adventurer.]
(Ryouta)
[I can’t…..Within the family, I’m number 2, if I were to quit now, it’ll cause
trouble to my other teammates. The younger members haven’t been taught yet,
so they wouldn’t know how to operate in the family.] (Leon)
[If they even depend on you….then the more you should quit.] (Ryouta)
[Un?] (Leon)
[Why not just have all of your teammates leave and be independent?]
(Ryouta)
After saying that, Leon’s eyes were wide awake.
There was a ray of light as shown in his eyes.
[Doing that—–Ah, it’s impossible…..] (Leon)
[Why not?] (Ryouta)
[Even if I’m not around, the youngins would be in debt. The debt for their
equipments.] (Leon)
[Their equipments debt?] (Ryouta)
He furrowed his eyebrows! As he did that I finally understood.
[They’re a lot of those who come in bringing nothing but themselves, at first
they would provide a weapon for them, but it usually breaks immediately. Then
they’ll have to stomach their own weapons…..and that’s when they’ll have to
borrow money to repair it.] (Leon)
[From Joel?] (Ryouta)
[Not directly from her. Boss would usually be the guarantor(mediator(?)

middle man(?)) of the Dungeon Association to borrow some cash.] (Leon)
[That Dungeon Association…..They even do these kinds of things huh.]

(Ryouta)
[Since it’s from the guarantor herself…..to escape from this family, if you
don’t pay off all your debts, it’s impossible to leave. Plus we don’t have that
kind of money….] (Leon)
Leon sighed further, and drank his beer in one go.
Even though he wants to change job, but because of various reasons he can’t,
to summarize it in one sentence, it’ll be [trouble with money].
With a debt on your shoulder, you would live an unsafe life, and your salary
would drop from time to time.
In many cases, [money] is always the cause of it.

I slightly thought about it, and asked Leon.
[Follow me.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? W, where to.] (Leon)
[Just come.] (Ryouta)
Without replying Leon, I went ahead.
The location, Dungeon Association.
In the middle of the night, plus both me and Leon who smelled like booze
came and meet up with Clint.
Inside the Chairman’s office, Clint was asked me while hiding his surprised on
top of his smile.
[What’s wrong Satou, coming here so late at night.] (Clint)
[I heard that the Dungeon Association lends money to people.] (Ryouta)
[It’s different from just lending money, It’s a mutual aid for the
adventurers. We even offer lower interests than the neigbouring countries. Of
course we would like some trust in our adventurers too when lending money to
them…..] (Clint)
Clint then looked at both me and Leon simultaneously.
[I don’t think Satou would be in need of some cash right?] (Clint)
[No, not me.] (Ryouta)
I shook my head, and talked about what happened to Leon.
One of Joel Family’s member, he wants to be independent but the debt of his
teammates were strangling their necks, which made them unable to leave.
[I see…..that Joel’s….] (Clint)

[That?] (Leon)
[That.] (Clint)
Clint nodded, Leon stared at him, and said.
[Although it’s good to offer bad weapons and armors to newcomers for free,
but after it’s broken, the famous saying “You better buy a better equipment
then”, and she makes you buy more expensive equipments. It’s technically not
ripping somebody off, but if given to newcomers, then they’ll usually get stuck
by this loop for a really long time.] (Clint)
[…..] (Leon)
Leon heavily nodded.
[Because it could be used for a long time, and it’s not like you’re lying to
them…..] (Clint)
[But the malice is there.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Leon)
Leon kept quit, I’m sure the person himself understands the most.
I turned around and looked at Clint.
I could pay, if there is no choice then I could pay for the extent of breaking the
loans for any new adventurers.
Though, I thought of something different.
Looking at Clint, I discussed about the idea that I just came up with.
[Since Joel is the guarantor of this debt, can I instead be the guarantor for
them?] (Ryouta)
[Normally it’s impossible.] (Clint)

[Normally?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap.] (Clint)
Clint who immediately replied, one could see that Leon was discouraged
which was conveyed through his expressions.
After he heard the word [normally] he was discouraged, but I could read
between the lines of Clint.
If it really was impossible, he himself wouldn’t have said [normally] to begin

with.
[Can you please do something about that.] (Ryouta)
I bowed my head down.
[Wh, what, you don’t have to go that far—–] (Leon)
[I got it.] (Clint)
Clint said, and Leon was like [Eh?] as he was surprised.
He didn’t know that it was just for show, and why we had to make such a
roundabout why to agree to such things.
[…..]
When I saw Leon’s eyes clouded with deep emotions, I was convinced that he
could remove any obstacles in his way.
A few days later, rumours circulated throughout Shikuro town that everyone in
the ridiculous leader’s family left.
TLN Note: Sorry for the delay on level 1 guy, semesters gonna start again and
I’m preparing on some paperwork to be done for my upcoming intern. Plus,
Weiss Schwarz is a great game to waste my time and money….

strongest
Tagged as: 155.転職のススメ, chapter 155, job change recommendation

Chapter 156
REPORT
Nihonium Dungeon 7th floor, instantly arriving here with the Teleportation
Room, I was hit with a [Ugh!].
The floor which restricts magic, a floor that has a natural Magical Storm
imbued in it.
Even without Magic, I could still fight, but along with the ability of the user
—-which in my case my Intelligence is now at SS, the moment I stepped foot to
this area, my head started throbbing real bad.
It feels like during a typhoon and your body just feels lethargic, it was around
that level, but to be hit by it at one go after immediately arriving here was
painful.
Breathing in and out, and after feeling somewhat alright, I started hunting for
monsters.
It was the usual unpopulated 7th floor, and only Mummies were roaming
around.
Mummies that have their bandages wrapped with a thin layer of electricity. As
expected, any physical damage can’t pass through it ｜ineffective against it
｛、、、、、｝.
The Penetration Bullets have little to no effect at all, Homing Bullets on the
other hand would aim at the gap of the bandages, but the moment it so as much
as goes near to the mummy, the electricity would roast the bullets into dust.
[Oh?]
On the other hand, Restraint Bullets were quite effective.
The Restraint Bullets that binds the opponent with a light rope.
Even a plain old Restraint Bullet without the Reinforcement Bullets could
restrain the Mummy for a long time.
It was much longer than other monsters, nearly triple the time constraint.
Is it just this one? Or is it the Mummies themselves?
If there are individual difference in monsters too…., Thus I fired a Restraint

Bullet from one end towards the Mummy of the 7th floor, and wait and see what
happens.
With that, I found out that the Restraint Bullets work well for other Mummies
as well.
If the Restraint Bullets work, how about the Sleeping Bullets?
As I thought, I fired a Sleeping Bullet this time.
A Sleeping Bullet which is the result of fusing 2 Recovery Bullets.
I fired it onto the Mummy from one end.
The effectiveness was as outstanding as ever as the Mummy stood still. The
Sleeping Bullet kicked into effect as it was sleeping soundly, but since it was a
Zombie Type, the expression has not changed much, and rather than a human’s
expression, it feels more like a wax figure that does not move while standing.
That appearance was a little surreal. It was as if time itself stopped and only I
could move. ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)
Afterwards, confirming the normal and 3 times the effect of a Sleeping Bullet,
I hunted Mummies with the make enemies sleep and punch them combo today.
After having them fall asleep, I whack them to death.
And my Mentality has rose from E to D.
During the afternoon, instead of going to Teruru, I went to the city.
Having listened to what Celeste said, you really can’t use any magic when the
Magic Storm occurs, but I heard that there’s medicine that suppresses the
headache of the side effects, and she said that it’s being sold normally, so I came
here to look for it.
[That commonor over there.]
[Un?] (Ryouta)
While I was walking around, I suddenly heard a voice.
The voice was a young man with a haughty and high class attitude.
I stopped and turned around, the person was wearing an aristocratic clothing
with intelligent eyes and an eye-catching silver-coloured long hair.
It was a good looking(ikemen) young nobleman.
[Do you know where I might find this Teruru Dungeon?]
[Teruru? Teruru is…..] (Ryouta)
I was lost for a moment.
I’ve always been to Teruru, but recently I’ve been using the Teleportation
Room all the time, so my mind blanked out for a moment before I could process
how to get there.
Although I blanked out for about three seconds, I retraced my memories with
the buildings that I used as a landmark around Shikuro, and taught the young
man how to get there.
[I see. I thank you, commoner.]

Thanking me, the young man went off.
To hear a stranger calling me a [commoner] and asked for direction was

amazing in itself, but forgetting about it I continued to search for the medicine.
Don!
Suddenly, I heard a roar from behind.
The ground shook slightly, I turned around and looked at where the sound
was, and there was a Gorilla.
It was the rogue monster that I defeated and dropped these revolvers for me.
It was ragging and the people of the town were stunned.
The majority of the people immediately ran at the opposite direction, but one
of the aunt of a store ran a little too late.
Looking at the store, behind the counter there was a safe where money was
taken out.
She probably was gathering all her assets before running off, which made it
too late.
The grueling Gorilla came running to the shop and blocked her escape route.
[S, stop…..]
[Guooooooo!]
Pounding his chest with a ferocious face, the Gorilla roared at the aunt.
An instantaneous judgement.
I’ve been trying out many things everyday, and happened to find out that if
you freeze the ceiling and the door still with a Freezing Bullet, you could
quickly make a wall of ice to buy time.
While rushing towards them, I gained enough time by setting the Freezing
Bullet to help the aunt—-instantly.
A man came out from the side.
The long silver hair glossing, and with a rapier he thrust at the Gorilla.
The raging Gorilla collapsed into the building, and debris was spread
everywhere.
The man—-The young man that was asking for directions earlier.
He pursued the Gorilla with a rapier.
Defeating it, it pursuit the Gorilla who was struggling as is, soon it would be
defeated.
Unexpectedly I lost my turn to act, thus I put down my revolver.
The young man was also checking his surroundings while holding a stance
with his rapier, I know that sort of eyes, they tend to be adventurers, and are
scanning around to see if there are any enemies left.
The aunt ran over to the young man.
[Thank you for saving me.]
[Do not worry about it commoner, there’s someone in trouble, and there’s
someone with the power to help, that’s all there is to it.]
The young man said something pretty obvious.
He had an arrogant attitude, but there was no animosity on his words.
People then gathered around, those that were running away gathered.
Everyone praised the young man, some young girls turned their eyes towards
him with respect.
[It looks like the same trader as before desu.]
Night, the living room where everyone gathered, a place that could be called a
salon, where everyone was drinking tea and waiting for their friends to come
back, me and Emily were hanging out.
When I talked to Emily about what happened today, she told me that she too
knew about it.
[Before, when Emily and I fell down.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu! It was exactly the same trader as that time, the same mistake
where it then turned into rogue monsters. They were warned before, and it
seems that the Dungeon Association issued a sales prohibition order on them
desu.] (Emily)
[I see…..They made the same mistake twice and endangered the city….]
(Ryouta)
It was the rogue Gorilla that got me to encounter my revolvers, but it would
normally be a nuisance to everyone in town.
[The rubbish was also a problem before desu.] (Emily)
[About Cerberus right.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. Hence why there was a rumor that they would be stricter to those
who simply throws rubbish and would get a huge punishment desu. For
example, food that can’t be eaten, or foods with bones are prohibited to be
takeout desu.] (Emily)
[It’s the same as with Singapore and their ban with gum huh….] (Ryouta)
[Sin–ga–pooo-ru~, desu?] (Emily)
Emily tilted her head as she heard of an unfamiliar place.
[Which means even Salmon fillets are dangerous desu.] (Emily)
[What the heck! Salmon skins are delicious okay!] (Ryouta)
This hit me right on mark.
No wait, I don’t think I ever takeout salmon in the first place.

While talking with Emily inside the living room filled with warmth, someone
knocked the door.
[A guest?] (Ryouta)
[And at such an unusual time nodesu.] (Emily)
Don’t tell me it’s Clint again? It’ll probably something that happened again
which can’t be said to the public.
With that, I went to the front door with Emily.
I opened the door.
[Excuse me, is this the home of Ryouta・Satou?]
The guest was a young man, not Clint.
Silver long hair, aristocratic clothing, it was the handsome young man who
was in the city today.
[You…..] (Ryouta)
[Umu? Do I know you?]
Apparently the other side does not seem to remember the story.
Or more like, he asked is this the home of Ryouta・Satou, but what is this
about?
Doesn’t he even recognize the person’s face?
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[I see. My name is Cell・Stem. Is Satou-sama currently at home?] (TLN:

Are you for real, stem cells???)
[The guy you’re looking for, that’s me.] (Ryouta)
[OO!] (Cell)
Immediately, the young man’s eyes shine in excitement.
[The honoured Satou-sama. My name is Cell・Stem.] (Cell)
[I’ve already heard you say it.] (Ryouta)
[I’m sorry for being rude, it seems that I’ve met with Satou-sama before and
let it flew by.] (Cell)
Emily and I looked at each other.
What did he mean by that? Was what Emily’s face was saying, I’m sure
making the same face too.
　☆
Inside the salon, I sat across the table where Cell was sitting opposite.
After drinking Emily’s tea with an elegant gesture, Cell stared straight at me.
[I’m, truly impressed by Satou-sama and thus became an adventurer.] (Cell)
[Me?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, I’ve heard of Satou-sama’s various achievements, and I was longing

for it.] (Cell)
[Are you a fan of Yoda-san nanodesu?] (Emily)
Beside me, Emily who was holding a tray with the tea on top asked.
[That’s right. No, it’s more of a respect towards you. So I thought that I had
to do the same thing as Satou-sama, but as I’ve only heard of all these from
someone, I thought that I really have to meet the real person even once.] (Cell)
With an enthusiastic tone, Cell praised me so much which in returned made

me embarrassed.
To hide my embarrassment, I decided to praise him too.
[You’re amazing too. I saw what you did today, it wasn’t easy to help
someone out there.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? So that person was him desu?] (Emily)
Emily was surprised as I nodded.
So Emily was more surprised to see Cell, but Cell who was in question openly
spoke.
[I was only imitating Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Imitating? Like imitate me?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. After hearing Satou-sama’s various actions, and a word really struck
with me when I heard of it. In other words 『f there’s someone in trouble, then
there’s someone with the power to help.』.] (Cell)
[Aah…..this is a real fan nanodesu…..] (Emily)
Emily was embarrassed, while I was more surprised than embarrassed.
It was a word that Cell had said to the people in the city after defeating the
Gorilla.
No way that the origin of that word was by my action.
[At that moment, I knew that I should know more about Satou-sama, so I
came to Shikuro.] (Cell)
[Is that so…..But still, I’m just an ordinary adventurer—–] (Ryouta)
[In order to know everything, I decided to become the chairman of the

Dungeon Association over here.] (Cell)
[——As I was saying wait what?] (Ryouta)
[Ch, Chairman nanodesu?] (Emily)
Cell said something as if it was obvious.
Becoming the chairman, then how about Clint?

What would Clint become?
I was surprised as I did not know about it, but Cell stared straight at me.
The eyes which I’ve seen somewhere before, this eyes—–
[He looks like Cerberus nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily cut in, oh yeah, he looks just like Cerberus.
He reminds me of that dog that waited at the Shibuya intersection for his
master till the day he died, those were his eyes.
The handsome young man looked at me with such eyes.
strongest
Tagged as: 156.わんこ貴族, aristocratic doggo, chapter 156

Chapter 157
REPORT
[No no wait, I don’t know even know where to begin.]
Clint who was called all of a sudden furrowed his eyebrows, showing his
wrinkles, and bitterly laughed.
Beside him was Cell silently praising Emily.
[Excuse me, but where did this tea leaf come from? It’s deliciousness would
enter my top 3 most favourite tea of all time.] (Cell)
[The tea is bought at a tea store desu. It’s just ordinary tea nanodesu.]
(Emily)
[My word! To produce such taste…..Mumumu, as expected of a friend of

Satou-sama huh.] (Cell)
Being satisfied by Emily’s tea, Cell praised her yet again.
Putting that aside for now, I turned to face Clint.
[Do you know of Stem-sama?] (Clint)
[No.] (Ryouta)
[Then how about this?] (Clint)

Clint took out a piece of paper from his pocket.
The currency of this world, Piro. It was the largest value, 10k Piro, that he
took out.
[Isn’t it just money, what’s so special about it?] (Ryouta)
[No, it really is just an ordinary 10k Piro. But it’s Stem-sama’s parents
house that produces this.] (Clint)
[……Heh.] (Ryouta)
For a moment, I did not know what to say so I let out a stupified voice.
Everything in this world is dropped by monsters. Knowing that money was

also a dungeon drop, I was only half surprised.
But this time, I was even more surprised.
…..I was surprised because I sort of understood what Clint was trying to say.
[Producing that….You mean the money?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. It’s Stem-sama’s family that governs the dungeon that drops
such bills.] (Clint)
[Isn’t he just Okubo Nagayasu.] (Ryouta) (TLN: A samurai bureaucrat that

was in charge of silver mines during the Edo period.)
It was not a fuss about oil money, but actual money.
It that story were to be true, this man’s parents’ house is at a ridiculous world,
far for us to grasp.
[That’s right.] (Clint)
As if knowing what I was thinking through my expression, Clint answered

with a bitter smile.
[Thus, I cannot refuse to give up my seat when the order was from the
higher ups.] (Clint)
[Well, that’s obvious…..] (Ryouta)
While we were busy discussing seriously, Cell and Emily were excitedly
discussing a different story.
Cell took out a doll one by one from his bosom.
It was a hand-held sized dolls.
He placed it on the table and showed it to Emily.
[This is Satou-sama battling barehanded, and this is Satou-sama when he’s

sniping, and this is Satou-sama when he’s seriously fighting the Dungeon
Master.] (Cell)
[Amazing desu, it looks exactly the same nanodesu!] (Emily)
[Why and when did you even make such things!] (Ryouta)
I greatly retorted.
All the hand-held sized dolls were all me.
More accurately, it was like those figurine that you could see at an Akiba
shop, but the figure was surprising high quality, so high quality to the point that
if I were to become small using magic, it would look almost the same.
[Why that is of course I respect Satou-sama. This is when Satou-sama is in

Selen, and this is when Satou-sama is in Aurum. Oh and this is when Satou-
sama lent his power to Lady Margaret—–] (Cell)
[Aren’t you just a stalker!!] (Ryouta)
My voice came running out from the back, all the way out.
Even though the close quarter combat and sniping figures were fine, but up to
the point where there were particular situations of me doing something, that just
crosses the line.
[Wait a minute, I am not a stalker. I’m merely impressed with Satou-sama’s

pure and honest actions.] (Cell)
[…..] (Ryouta)
I saw Cell’s eyes. All stalkers says that.
[It’s true…..All of these, are when Satou-sama helped people who are in
need.] (Cell)
[Muu.] (Ryouta)
Seeing Cell talking in a serious manner, I was suddenly remember a line

which says [If there’s someone in trouble, then there’s someone with the power
to help.].
[Let’s put it this way, these are just to shape the appearance of what Satou-
sama did at that time.] (Cell)
[…..I, I see.] (Ryouta)
I guess so.
Even though it’s barely crossing over the lines, but I guess it maybe so.
[When you mention about Yoda-san helping others, do you have one with
Cerberus-chan too desu?] (Emily)
[Without a doubt, I certainly have—–Ah.] (Cell)
While he was trying to take out a new figurine, a bean like item dropped to the
ground.
It wasn’t a figure, but a jewel.
[It’s the Tears of Slime nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily immediately knew what it was at a glance, even I too.
It was a request that we got during the harvest festival, so I still remembered
it.
[Th, this is different.] (Cell)

Cell hurriedly picked it up and hid it into his bosom.
…..
……
[Don’t tell me that’s—–] (Ryouta)
[No it’s not, it’s not like I asked them to switched out during the harvest
festival when Satou-sama gave it to them.] (Cell)
[You freaking stalker!!] (Ryouta)
There’s no doubt, this is a genuine stalker.
100%, no room for doubt.
The stalker Cell was revealed in the salon which was surrounded by a strange
air.
After awhile, Cell coughed to clear his throat, and acted as if nothing ever
happened.
[I’ll be staying in this city for awhile. I might ask Satou-sama for assistance
as the Chief of the Dungeon Association, so I’m counting on you.] (Cell)
[A, aah.] (Ryouta)
[As a way of thanking you so not just this mansion, but the 3 other
properties that Satou-sama rents, I’ve bought them all and shall give—–]
(Cell)
[Please stop.] (Ryouta)
I stopped Cell’s words mid sentence.
[Mu? What do you mean by, please stop?] (Cell)
[There’s no reason to get such deal by you.] (Ryouta)
[No, this is.] (Cell)

[I’m not troubled by it.] (Ryouta)
I told Cell off with a simple and short sentence while staring at him.
Of course if you do something, you’ll be rewarded, or if you’re in trouble and

you need help.
If it’s neither of those, then there’s no reason to be rewarded.
Taking back Cell’s words, he had a bitter face.
[Yes, it’s as Satou-sama puts it.] (Cell)
[I’m sorry.] (Ryouta)
[But I’m in quite the predicament. Since I’ve recently came to this city, I
want to have some connection with Satou-sama, even if it were a little.] (Cell)
[…..] (Ryouta)
I’m troubled by his words though in various ways.
[Oh right! Would you like me to deliver Satou-sama’s drops everyday?]

(Cell)
[Drop?] (Ryouta)
[Umu. My sister who came together with me is a gourmet. Though it’s

slightly unbalanced…..But she should be satisfied with Satou-sama’s drops.
I’ll even pay twice the market price, so let me do it everyday!] (Cell)
[…..Fumu.] (Ryouta)
I thought for a moment while putting my hands on my chin.
[If you put it that way…..I got it.] (Ryouta)
[Really!] (Cell)
Cell was delighted to have his proposal accepted.

[He really does resemble Cerberus nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily murmured to herself, the troubled me also agreed.
Though he’s a stalker, but it gave me a complicated feeling.
Cell and Clint who left Ryouta’s residence, sat inside the Stem family’s
chariot.
Clint was sitting opposite of Cell while bitterly smiling.
[I can’t believe he refused the proposal for the mansion.] (Clint)
[Hence why he deserves respect. Satou-sama isSatou-sama.] (Cell)
Clint was secretly amazed.
The guy named Cell in front of me, the man holding the source of money in
this world seemed to respect Ryouta so seriously.
Even though he left disappointed….but after leaving the mansion, this man
completely surprised him.
Though, Clint thought it was fine.
The eyes of pure admiration within Cell convinced him.
Thanks to Ryouta, during an emergency, Shikuro would have a great person

behind it to rely on.
Clint was convinced.
strongest
Tagged as: 157.ストーカー貴族, a stalking aristocrat, chapter 157

Chapter 158
REPORT
The floor that prohibits magic, I enthusiastically hunted monsters on this floor
today.
Since I couldn’t use the strongest magic Repetition, I decided to polish my

combat skills.
Today’s training was countering. I could train with all my might without
worrying there would be anyone coming in this unfrequented dungeon.
First off, I waited for the Mummy that was emitting sparks on its bandages to
attack me first.
As the Mummy inches by, it charged at me and I dodged it at a hair’s breadth

before immediately cross-counter the Mummy.
With the smallest amount of movement, and jabbed at it.
It was a counter move that I thought up for the Mummies.
The Mummy was blown away, and dropped a seed after being defeated.
That felt…..pleasant.
Waiting for it to attack, and dodging it at the last minute before countering it
at the best possible timing.
Only attacking a brief moment with maximum efficiency, perhaps only

milliseconds.
The moment I managed to achieve it, the satisfying feeling rushed in me.
A piece coming out of a gourd was unexpected. Basically what I thought up as

a joke turned out to be reality, and the feeling of wanting to counter more has
started.
Focusing, patiently wait for them to attack, and at that precise moment
countering the opponent.
The Mummy was blown away, and another seed dropped.
…..That was slightly earlier, I didn’t feel the response from earlier.
I adjust my body’s timing.
I did the same thing for the nex Mummy, this time the timing was a little too
late and the Mummy’s attack grazed me.
I repeated the counter many times over.
It was much more difficult than anything I’ve come to date, but the pleasant
feeling I get when I perfectly timed for it was staggering.
While practicing counters, my Mentality rose from E to D.
Afternoon, I went to Teruru Dungeon using the Teleportation Room and

enthusiastically earn some money.
It was the familiar dungeon of Slimes and bean sprouts, but something felt
strange.
It was noisy.
As I followed the location of the noise, I arrived at a place where a building
was there.
A hundred square meters single-storied shop, which wasn’t supposed to be

there yesterday.
There were plenty of shops built inside Teruru.
Prior to that, the adventurers gathered here which made it lively.
[Wh, what is this?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a rest area.]
[A rest area?] (Ryouta)
While scratching my head, I turned to face the adventurer next to me.
I do not know him, but it was a face I’ve often see in Teruru, it was those
kinds of, I know of his existence but don’t know who he is relationship.
[This seemed to be made by the new Dungeon Association Chief. And if you
step foot inside, your HP and MP would recover at a faster rate than usual, or
so it seems.]
[So it’s like an inn in a dungeon…..] (Ryouta)
It would be a fairly convenient facility if that was true.
[But why would he build such a place? What’s more, I’m sure this isn’t
necessary at the first floor of Teruru.] (Ryouta)
It’s not just me.
The first floor of Teruru has only Slime, and it’s the weakest monster of them
all.
So, considering that, I’m pretty certain it’s not a necessity to have a recovery
facility in a floor with only Slimes.
[No you’re mistaken, it seems that every floor has one.]

[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Every floor in every dungeon of Shikuro—–well besides Nihonium has this

building.]
[They made them?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap.]
The man nodded.
Ain’t that just too astonishing……it was much scary than just oil money.
When I thought of such a thing, Cell came out of the building.
Behind him was a maid who bangs were hiding her eyes.
Cell went round the adventurers, and started speaking.
[Listen commoners, this recovery facility can now be used for anyone.]
(Cell)
The adventurers were making even more noise.
[You can take advantage of this. With that, more commoners would be more
productive in the dungeon.] (Cell)
Some adventurers were annoyed by the word [commoner] and furrowed their
eyes, but most accepted the existence of such rest area where the majority could
use.
[So you can use it for free…..isn’t this just a trap?]
[No. If you can recover within the dungeon, your efficiency would increase,
and if your efficiency increases, so does the tax. Thus, if you have the money
to make them, then it would profit the Dungeon Association.] (Cell)
Some people had their doubts, but the veteran adventurers were more
accepting towards the rest area.
Though…..this is amazing.
I don’t know the actual cost, but it would seriously cost a lot to even make one
inn house, let alone the entire dungeon.
In every floors, plus overnight…..
Rich people, are amazing…..
[Ooh, if it isn’t Satou-sama.] (Cell)
Cell saw me and came smiling.
The maid with the bangs did not follow and instead went back into the inn.
Oh, so it wasn’t his direct subordinate, but a staff of the inn.
[You’ve came, I’m happy that you’re here.] (Cell)
[No, I just passed by here. But still, this is seriously amazing that you could
create such a grand project.] (Ryouta)
[It’s measures to increased productivity, so it was something that has to be

done.] (Cell)
He doesn’t seem to be prideful, but then again there isn’t the humbleness on
his actions.
It was a face that believes that “it’s natural”.
He’s seriously amazing in many ways.
[That’s right, there was something I wanted Satou-sama to receive.] (Cell)
[To me?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, please wait for a minute.] (Cell)
Cell took something out from his bosom, as I wondered what was being
handed over? I thought as I waited.
[Ah.] (Cell)
A figurine fell to the ground from his pocket.

It was a figure of me—–that would’ve been fine if it was just that.
The pose was a posture of my counter that I was practicing this morning.
I just started doing that this morning.
[You damn STALKER!] (Ryouta)
[Forgive me, this is the thing I want you to receive.] (Cell)
As if ignoring me, he took the figurine and placed it back into his pocket, and
pulled out a single card.
It was nothing extravagant, indeed, it’s nothing but a wooden card.
I received it, confirmed it, and asked Cell.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[It is a communication device.] (Cell)
[A communication device?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, with this in the dungeon—–] (Cell)
When Cell spoke, the wooden ard shone.
Light emitted, and from nothing, there were characters emerging from the
wooden card.
The thing that was displayed, was Selenium’s 4th floor.
[Selenium 4th floor? What does that mean?] (Ryouta)
[I wonder if it’s our luck that it appeared at such a timing. Actually, besides
building this resting area, we installed a Dungeon Master detector in all of
Shikuro’s dungeons.] (Cell)
[A Dungeon Master detector?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, as you know, there are no other monsters while the Dungeon Master
is present, but if you leave it for too long, it will change the ecosystem of the
dungeon.] (Cell)
[Ah.] (Ryouta)
It would be nuisance to not just the adventurers, but the Dungeon Association,
and also the entire residents of the city.
[Hence it must be quickly eliminated, and this device is just for that.] (Cell)
[…..I see, so this let’s you know when a Dungeon Master appears and its
whereabouts.] (Ryouta)
[Umu. So I was thinking of giving this to those who have the power to defeat
the Dungeon Master. Thus, I wanted Satou-sama to have it first.] (Cell)
Cell put on a serious face.
There is no reason to refuse something like this.
[I understand. I will head there to defeat it now.] (Ryouta)
[I thank you.] (Cell)
Cell thanked me while looking at me with determined eyes.
Suddenly pushing Clint away and becoming the new Dungeon Association
Chief, while wondering what had happened to Clint, surprisingly he was serious
about his duties.
Thus, I went to Selenium’s 4th floor via the Teleportation Room and found the
Dungeon Master—-a Bicorn with the detector and killed it with Repetition.
If left it as is, it would stop the entire dungeon’s production, so I momentarily

killed it without thinking about exercises and such.
And for reporting, I returned to the first floor of Teruru via the Teleportation
Room.
Cell wasn’t there, and hearing a neighbouring person talking, it seems that he
went to the second floor.
As I went there, Cell had just finished inspecting the inn of the second floor.
With the same appearance……the exact same maid with the bangs came out.
Just like before, he informed the adventurers about the inn.
I waited for it to end before approaching him.
[Oh, Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[I’ve defeated the Dungeon Master.] (Ryouta)
[Umu, I know about it. As expected of Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Know about it? Ah I see, since you have it so you would also be informed
about it.] (Ryouta)
I looked at the card that I received awhile ago, after killing the Dungeon
Master, it returned to just being an ordinary card with no displays. Cell, who was
the one who gave it to me, would obviously have one on him, so he would know
of it as well.
[You’re a huge help Satou-sama, let me thank you again.] (Cell)
Cell said so while lowering his head.
He really is serious about being an Association Chief….was what I thought.
Pop, and, a figurine fell from his pocket.
It was a new figurine, a figurine of me holding hands while chanting

Repetition—-a figurine of me just now.
[Oh whoops, this is a blunder.] (Cell)
[…….You freaking Stalker!] (Ryouta)
I shouted, as I made a fuss.

Categories: Uncategorized
Tagged as: 158.金持ちの本気, a rich man's seriousness, chapter 158

Chapter 159
REPORT
After putting the bamboo shoots that was dropped by the Bat Slime into the
Magic Cart, I head back to the mansion by teleporting.
And that was how I obtained 1 Million Piro today.
There were nothing much going on lately, thus I decided to earn at least a
million Piro a day.
If I were to do it seriously, I could technically get more money, but having 1

Million Piro as the benchmark was good enough to sustain the current lifestyle
that I’m living.
[Uun, slightly off a million?] (Ryouta)
Mentally calculating the amount in my head, it seems that there’s still a little
left to a million. I’ll probably be frustrated to round up the 990k Piro to a million
as it would mess up with the entire routine.
Just to be safe, I’ll at least hunt for a few more monsters, as I took out my
revolvers and searched for the next victim.
While I was searching for a monster, I saw a party stopped directly in front of
me.
Well it’s not that they stopped there on purpose, but it seemed that one person
was saying something while the rest showed unsatisfactory faces.
[We left around 100k Piro, so you don’t have to hurry, we only need the
drops by tomorrow morning.]
[ [ [………] ] ]
[Then I’ll head back up first.]
After the leader-like guy said that, he waved his hands and walked up with a
smile.
…..
Is that so, so it wasn’t overtime.
Although they don’t have to hurry, but he wants the drops to be handed to him
by tomorrow morning.
So proceed to overtime, bring your work back and do.
It was a technique often used in my company.
Wiping away the past memories, maybe I should help them a little—-was
what I came up with as I walked closer to them.
[Geh! It’s Ryouta・Satou.]
The guy who wanted to go back saw my face and stopped.
So he knew who I was, then this’ll be a lot more quicker.
Let’s have a word with him, as I was about to open my mouth.
[E, everyone! It’ll be tough but let’s do our best!]
He immediately turned a 180 and went back to his teammates.
What did he say just now? As if caring for his teammates, he forced himself to
be enthusiastic before defeating a spawned Bat Slime.
[Alright, let’s do our best.]
He further raised his enthusiasm.
The guy who tried to take the initiative to leave his teammates ended up
having to work overtime.
Since I missed the timing to say a word to the guy, I looked at them for a
moment before heading back home.
The next day, Shikuro Dungeon Association.
The Association Chief—–Cell called me over to his office.
[…..If my memory serves me right.]
I wasn’t looking at Cell who was sitting down at the opposite end, but the
surroundings of the office.
[Wasn’t this place an ordinary looking office when I came yesterday?]

(Ryouta)
The office was now revamped into what seemed to be fitting for a King to be
in.
[I ordered them to renovate the office. There were some necessary changes.]
(Cell)
[In just one night, you did that?] (Ryouta)
It wasn’t just a light reformation. The room looked like it nearly doubled in
size….
[There were necessary.] (Cell)
So as long as you have money, you can do whatever you can? Or is it due to a
monster drop?
I don’t know the details, but regardless it’s amazing in it’s own way.
[But that’s surprising.] (Ryouta)
[What is?] (Cell)
[I figured that you would clearly decorate your office with figures of me, but
there’s none of them here.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Cell)
Cell silently shutted his eyes.
Oii, why did you close your eyes there?
[We, well anyways I’m glad that you’ve come Satou-sama. There’s
something I dearly need your assistant in.] (Cell)
He diverted the topic.
So he does display them….Well whatever.
[So what sort of request is it?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, there’s two.] (Cell)
Cell’s facial expression changed.
His facial expression was now in serious mode.
[If you have any free time, I would like for Satou-sama to show his face to
each and every floor in the entirety of Shikuro.] (Cell)
[Just my face? But why?] (Ryouta)
I did not understand the meaning behind Cell’s request.
Just showing my face, it doesn’t make sense to just show up in the dungeon?
[Among the adventurers these days—–especially the leaders, they’ve

conspired to {Not getting involved with Ryouta・Satou}.] (Cell)
[Don’t get involved with me? Did I do something to piss them off?] (Ryouta)
Cell laughed.
It was an unbelievable laugh.
[It was said that it had started after Clifford’s case.] (Cell)
[Clifford? Oh the wheats.] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
[With just that one case, Clifford’s income has declined at a dangerous level.
I’ve tried helping them, but the income went down even further, and all of this
was due to Satou-sama intervening.] (Cell)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
[In addition to that, there were also a few cases where Satou-sama helped
the leader’s subordinates to break off of their respective families.] (Cell)
[That was—–] (Ryouta)
[I know, I know. Of course I would know everything regarding Satou-sama.]

(Cell) (Creeps)
I tried arguing, but Cell cut me off with a serious look.
It wasn’t the eyes of a stalker, but was close to that of someone understanding.
[All of them reaped what they sowed. And because of that, people were
saying to not be involved with Satou-sama as those who are, would get their
punishment.] (Cell)
Were there so many Black Businesses going on around.
[Last night, just because Satou-sama passed by them, the situation

changed.] (Cell)
[…..You’re truly a full fledged stalker at this point.] (Ryouta)

Though he is a stalker, he was still in serious mode.
[As it stands, if we show Satou-sama’s face around, maybe much

unexpected things would be solved, so those who are in trouble would
temporarily be off for the time being.] (Cell)
[I see what you mean.] (Ryouta)
I was wondering why such a thing happened yesterday, but after he explained
it, I understood.
[Hence why I want Satou-sama to show his face at various floors in hopes
that at least one person would be saved.] (Cell)
Cell said as he stared straight at me.
[It’s something that can only be done by Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[I got it. I’ll properly show my face.] (Ryouta)
I decided to accept the request.
I’ll be careful when going to new floors, and try to widen my range of action
even if it’s a little to show myself.
[I thank thee from the bottom of my heart. As I expect from Satou-sama to

accept this request.] (Cell)
[Anyways, you said that there are two request, so what’s the other one?]
(Ryouta)
[Umu, it’s about Aurum.] (Cell)
[What’s wrong with Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[The adventurer hunting over there has recently increased.] (Cell)
[Adventurer hunting?] (Ryouta) (TLN: Think of them as PK’ers)
That’s the first time I’ve heard of such term.

Though it was a word that was easily understood based on the context.
[It’s easy to get expensive items compared to the volume in Aurum. So

instead of hunting for monsters, they would target those who are collecting
drops, and take their drops.] (Cell)
[So basically they’re robbers.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Also there’s a problem that is even worse than these robbers, these
adventurer hunting occasionally kills people.] (Cell)
[That is……they can do it huh. With their attitude.] (Ryouta)
They would just forcibly take their lives if they can’t get the items.
[And these adventurers are armed to the teeth. Most of what they stole from
the dungeons were rare items which stabilized their group. Which means—–]
(Cell)
[…..Rare rogue monster’s would come from the adventurer’s corpses]

(Ryouta)
As I said that, Cell nodded.
This time, his nod was heavy.
[I want Satou-sama to stop this madness once and for all, this is something
that I can only ask from Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Only me?] (Ryouta)
[A regular adventurer makes a stable income, which meant that they would
specialize in that particular floor. To others, an adventurer who isn’t good
would sustain 99% of the time.] (Cell)
[Aah….] (Ryouta)
So it’s different in MMO where the monster and people.
[They’re highly capable, so I can only ask Satou-sama who is willing to

work day and night to deal with these situations.] (Cell)
[Again, please stop stalking me.] (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled. Why would you even know what I was doing in the dungeon.
Though I bitterly smiled, I was told that I could not leave it.
[I got it, I’ll somehow manage it.] (Ryouta)
When I declared so, Cell looked happy, and his face, relieved.
TLN Note: Sorry for the messy translation towards the end and maybe in the
middle. While translating this chapter, I was feeling really sick. Then, what do
you know, I’m sick and was unable to proofread the chapter, though at a further
time I might go back to it, although I have a feeling it’ll be too late. Again, I
apologize for the delay for the past two weeks and this chapter.
strongest
Tagged as: 159.ジョーカーにお願い, chapter 159, requesting the joker

Chapter 160
REPORT
Returning back to my home, I started thinking about something in the saloon.
It was concerning Cell’s requests, where I was thinking about the best possible
way to resolve the requests.
I’ve roughly thought up of a plan, but there’s one more within the plan that
I’ve not thought through yet, so it’s giving me a headache.
While focusing on it for a long period of time, my concentration started to

wear off. Thus, by the time I returned, the sun has already set.
Creak. The door was swung opened.
The person that came in was Emily.
[Yoda-san.] (Emily)
[Oh, Emily. What’s that thing you’re holding?] (Ryouta)
[It’s refreshments for your tea nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily brought the tray closer to me.
While wrapping the word refreshments on top of my head, I was staring at the
teacup that was on the table.
I stared at the teacup that I’ve never touch since just now.
Emily swapped the old teacup to a new teacup which was freshly brewed.
[Oh you brought tea for me. I’m sorry, I didn’t notice.] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright nanodesu. Anyways, what’s the matter desu? Yoda-san, you’ve
been annoyed at something and was constantly groaning desu.] (Emily)
[That’s right…..do you mind if I discuss this with you?] (Ryouta)
[Of course not nanodesu!] (Emily)
Emily nod with a face full of smiles, and sat across me.
With an excited face, the 130cm petite figure that was sitting down on the sofa
looked way more adorable than usual.
Thus, I discussed about the matters about Cell’s requests.
[Seems like there have been adventurer hunter in Aurum lately.] (Ryouta)
[Adventurer hunter.] (Emily)
Emily’s smile immediately disappeared.
It was rare of her to have a completely flat expression.
[Have you heard about it before?] (Ryouta)
[I know about the adventurer hunters nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily answered.
Her smile returned…….What was that just now.
[So it seems like they’ve arrived at Aurum. Since it’s easy to collect gold
dust, they’ll rob those who’ve been collecting them…..this is the current issue
at hand. I’ll have to resolve it as soon as possible.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)

[Finding the culprit of these adventurer hunters and defeating them…..I
won’t know them yet unless I go there, but before that there’s a slight
problem.] (Ryouta)
[What’s the problem desu?] (Emily)
I bitterly smiled.
[Lately, there’s been stuff going on when I’m around—–well it’s basically
bad people have been controlling themselves whenever I’m around.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, Yoda-san has been deterring them desu. That’s my Yoda-san
nanodesu.] (Emily)
[So, when I receive this request, I’ll have to patrol around the dungeon. And
the thing is if I could use the Teleportation Room, this’ll be way more easier.
That’s the case, but while patrolling, they maybe some that can’t run away, but
the rest may only conduct their hunting while I’m not patrolling or if I’m
patrolling elsewhere.] (Ryouta)
Regardless of the extent, it’s the same as ignoring pedestrian signals.
When a car comes to a pedestrian signal, you well get a warning from a police
if they see you ignoring the signal, but if they’re not watching you, you would
just pretend that the signals green and you can go.
Same as while I’m patrolling, wherever I’m nothing would happen.
And that would not solve anything, it’s just temporarily stopping them.
That is what I was annoyed at right now.
[I get it nanodesu!] (Emily)
[Thus, I was thinking……how I should go about it.] (Ryouta)
I groaned, and Emily groaned together with me.
Though the both of us were frustrated about this problem, we still weren’t able
to see the solution.
[You can only punish those criminals that you see nanodesu.] (Emily)
[That’s the only way huh.] (Ryouta)
Severely punish them.
So this is the only way to go huh.
Which meant I’ll have to purposely let them go for a few times before
attacking them once they’ve gathered…..But then again…..
[Ah.] (Emily)
[What’s the matter, you thought of something?] (Ryouta)
[Oh, I’m so sorry nanodesu. It’s not about this, it just reminded me about
the Ojii-chan desu.] (Emily)
[Ojii-chan?] (Ryouta)
Who again?
[It’s the Arsenic Ojii-chan. If I don’t send him food, he won’t be able to eat
them nodesu.] (Emily)
[Aah, we did make friends with that spirit.] (Ryouta)
Emily did make friends with that spirit and even received a protection from
him.
[Do you send food to him everyday?] (Ryouta)
[That’s wrong desu. Ojii-chan isn’t human, so he won’t get hungry like us.
So it various nanodesu.] (Emily)
[I see…..so if there’s some way to contact…..Hm?] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong desu?] (Emily)
Emily cried.
A thought popped on my head.
It was a momentary inspiration, but the inspiration became something

uncertain.
I thought about searching the internet, that sense of opening a browser and
search for something has been forgotten.
Thus, I tried to remember what I saw last time I searched in the internet.
Remembering back what I did or said before.
[A means to contact, huh?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu?] (Emily)
[——-! Thanks Emily! I’ll head out for a while.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Yoda-san!?} (Emily)
I left the still surprised Emily and went out of the mansion, heading to where
Cell is.
Aurum Dungeon, second floor.
The inside of the dungeon felt more intense.
Because of those adventurer hunters, the adventurers that were hunting for
monsters not only had to be alert from these hunters, but the monsters too.
Besides me everyone’s an enemy, that was what’s prevailing around the air.
[Uhm….I’m sorry.]
[————-!]
After an adventurer defeated the little devil with his dual sword, he became
cautious of the sound.
Hearing the sound from behind, he prepared his swords and faced that
direction.
[It’s not like that! This this this!]
The person that was speaking was a young adventurer. The young man
appealed by waving his hands.
Then, he presented a sheath.
[You’ve dropped this, and I think it belongs to you.]
[Eh? Aah that’s true.]
The adventurer who said that touched his lower waist.
There was only one sheath from his dual sword.
[When did I drop it.]
[Here you go.]
[Thank—–]
The moment he received the sheath, the adventurer flew backwards, it seemed
that the caution he had just a moment ago was raised at a max.
Though, it was too late, after receiving the sheath…..the surface was coated
with poison, and the man’s hands felt tingly.
[Ku, so you’re the adventurer hunter!]
[That’s right, oh and by the way, your sheath wasn’t dropped, but was
stolen. It’s okay to be cautious, but if you’re too wary of a murderer, you will
fall into this kind of simple trap.]
[Damnit! This amount of—–]
The dual sword adventurer get on his knees.
He held his head and groaned.

[Aah, that poison won’t just affect your hands, but it’ll stop your entire body
itself.]
[F, u.c….k….]
The young man that turned out to be malicious, approached the adventurer
with the dual sword.
He stood in front of the adventurer who had already lost his balance and could
not move, then he swung his hand up.
[Well, this is just a fee from you.]
[You won’t be getting such a fee.]
[What!]
Another man appeared the moment he tried to descend his hand.
Facing in front of the young man, and behind the dual sword adventurer.
Ryouta has appeared!
Ryouta, who came from nowhere, kick the side of the young man without
saying a word.
Aurum Dungeon, the spirit’s room.
I arrived here through the Teleportation room as I bow my head to Aurum.
[Thank you, you saved me.] (Ryouta)
[I have not done anything worth thanking, but is that fine?] (Aurum)
[That’s not true.] (Ryouta)
I shook my head in denial.
[Thanks to Aurum, I was able to cross the biggest hurdle, so I thank you.]
(Ryouta)
[I seriously did not do anything. Because the only thing I did was—–]
(Aurum)
Aurum said, as she pulled out a switch and raised it up to let me see.
[I’ll only push this when I need to stop these human beings.] (Aurum)
[And that is the number one lifesaver.] (Ryouta)
The switch, is a device that Cell made.
Having it for all Shikuro Dungeon, where it will signal any strong people of
the appearance of a Dungeon Master, I handed out a modified version of that to
Aurum.
Then, when I received the notification, I immediately head to that floor with
the Teleportation Room.
With this, I could minimize any causality and maximize my efficiency.
With this phantom hunting method, it should be a good way to stop these
adventurer hunters.
[Well, if you put it that way, then I guess I’m fine with it.] (Aurum)
[I’m sorry but I’ll have to ask you to help me for awhile. I’ll play again with
you the next time I come.] (Ryouta)
[Deal.] (Aurum)
I lowered my head once more to Aurum before leaving the spirit’s room.
For a while, well not really for a long time.
As I’ve locked on to them, and the adventurer hunters spread, they were
quickly dealt with together with Aurum.
[Truly the work of Satou-sama, you even have the spirit of the dungeon
serve under someone such as yourself.] (Cell)
Cell was impressed by the completion of the request, as he was both surprised
and at the same time, admiration towards me.
strongest
Tagged as: 160.見えない抑止力, chapter 160, unforeseeable deterrence

Chapter 161
REPORT
Side Note: I’ve forgotten to add in the colours, so for those of you who read it
without colours, I’m sorry W
Late at night in Aurum Dungeon’s first floor.
[Damnit! It’s the Adventurer Hunters!]
[If you know about us then hurry up—–]
[I’m sorry but this is as far as you can go.]
The man who was threatening the adventurer with a rough face had a muzzle
pointed at the back of his head, and his face soon tightened.
[Ryouta・Satou!?]
[If you know about me then it’s easier.] (Ryouta)
[Impossible, that’s too fast. I didn’t even—–]
[What’cha gonna do now? If you leave Aurum as is, I’ll let you off just this
once.] (Ryouta)
I shoved the muzzle further onto his head, as I threaten him with a deep voice
tone.
[I, I got it. Please let me go, I’ll never come back ever again.]
[Yes, I promise!]
[Okay.] (Ryouta)
I lowered my revolver, and the adventurer hunter ran away like a scared
rabbit.
I turned behind one last time, and he bit his tongue before disappearing
He probably won’t come back again.
I’ve already gotten used to Aurum, and predicting the [signs of adventurer
hunters], I immediately go to the place before they could do anything.
For example, the middle of the night where everyone supposed to be sleeping.
Aurum would notify me beforehand, and waking me up I would immediately

head to the scene.
Hence the adventurer hunters were slowly diminishing, and the cases of
robberies rapidly dropped.
It’ll eventually be gone.
I kept my revolver, and talked to the adventurer.
[a, Aah. Fuu…..]
The young adventurer sat there on the spot.
[What’s wrong? Were you hurt by him?] (Ryouta)
[Ah? Ah no, I’m just really tired. Because of the boss’s orders, we had to
continue midnight hunting.]
[Midnight hunting?] (Ryouta)
[Because adventurers wouldn’t be around during midnight, so we could hog

all the monsters.]
[Aah, I see.] (Ryouta)
I get what the young adventurer was trying to say.
There’s a limit to the amount of monsters spawned in a dungeon—–as in

there’s a set limit of monsters per floor.
So, if you defeat 1 monster, the dungeon would spawn another one, but it
won’t spawn 2 more. The fact that spawning more than it’s limit has never
happened before.
Then, if the amount of adventurers exceeds the amount of monsters, well

obviously there will be fewer monsters one can hunt at a time.
Hence why the Dungeon Association prohibits any acts of KS(kill steal) any
other adventurer’s monsters.
Which meant that one of the ways to avoid such conflict would be to hunt at
midnight.
It’s obvious that one would do that as it’s the time where most of us would be
sleeping soundly.
And it’s obvious that there are less competition during midnight in the
dungeon.
[Are you the only one here?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, boss and the gang would work during the day, and I work during the
night. It’s the same with boss but the rest are also old in age, and thus they
can’t stay up till so late at night. So it can’t be helped.]
[Are you sure it can’t be helped?] (Ryouta)
[If they can’t do it, then it’s up to me to do it.]

The man shrugged his shoulders while he raised his hands slightly higher than
his shoulders. Then a smile floated on his face.
When I looked closely, it reminded me of those late-night workers who were

constantly tired, but if the person himself is alright with it, then I guess it’s fine.
The next morning, using the Teleportation Room, I arrived at Aurum’s room.
A horn on its head, and wings on its back, and wearing a gothic lolita outfit,
that was Aurum, the spirit of this dungeon.
The girl who had a childish atmosphere welcomed me with a smile.
[Ryouta! Are you fine today? There’s no one like them inside the dungeon
today though.] (Aurum)
[I see. I’m seriously thankful for your help.] (Ryouta)
[It’s fine, it’s fine, didn’t I say it before? It’s nothing huge for me.] (Aurum)
[I’m still grateful…..Oh and you did mention that there’s no one else like
them in the dungeon anymore?[ (Ryouta)
[Yeap, none. The only ones are——-Un, people who I’m familiar with, those
who are normally hunting monsters.] (Aurum)
[Is that so. I’ve promised to give you something in return, so where do you
wanna go and play today.] (Ryouta)
[Really! I want to go to Ryouta’s house. I wonder if I should move to a new

house.] (Aurum)
[Oh right, you’ve never come to my house before, haven’t you? Alright, let’s
head there right now then.] (Ryouta)
[Okay!] (Aurum)
I pulled out my revolver—–thinking of carrying her back like that.

[What’s wrong?] (Aurum)
[No, I think this would be better.] (Ryouta)
I held my hands up instead.
In order to take Aurum out, it was necessary to defeat her once and then
letting her be a rogue monster once she’s outside, so it has been firing my gun at
her thus far.
It was a necessary procedure, and the person herself didn’t seem to mind it,
but striking a gun at her doesn’t feel good either.
So I decided to use magic instead of my revolver.
Chanting the magic, I used the magic that instantly defeats an enemy.
Then, Aurum became a 1 meter gold bar—–In that instant.
Everything turned black, and I got dizzy as it was hard to stand straight.
I knew this feeling, it was when my MP ran out.
The consumption of MP for Repetition changes according to the strength of

the opponent.
The lord of the Dungeon, the Spirit Aurum.
The MP necessary to insta-defeat her was so high that my SS MP was

depleted to 0 for an instant.
This was the most I’ve consumed so far.
[This is reasonable.] (Ryouta)
While I mumbled to myself, I placed the muzzle on the base of my elbow and
recovered my MP with the Infinite Recovery Bullets.
This wasn’t anything bad, but a way to recover, it’s like replacing the syringe
with a gun.
After healing my MP to the max, I carried Aurum and returned to the mansion
with the Teleportation Gate.
Inside the residence of the house, sunset had came and Aurum was relaxing
there.
Sinking deeply into the sofa, a listless expression that was never before seen
when she was inside the dungeon.
[This is a wonderful place, it’s incredibly comforting.] (Aurum)
[I know right. All by the help of Emily.] (Ryouta)
[It’s too comfortable——What should I do Ryouta!] (Aurum)
Aurum showed a troubled expression.
[I don’t think I can get out of here anymore.] (Aurum)
Aurum appealed to me with a clumsy expression.
She looked like those who sat inside a kotatsu and doesn’t wanna leave.
…..Well, I get her.
It’s like Emily has casted a powerful magic to warm the house up.
And that level has already reached at the grade of a kotatsu.
[Do you wanna move in here? There’s so many empty rooms too.] (Ryouta)
[Is that alright! —–Uun, but I can’t.] (Aurum)
[Why not?] (Ryouta)

[Well, if it’s just going out to play for awhile, then it’s alright, but to sleep
outside—–or have a slumber party, the dungeon’s drop would end up
disappearing.] (Aurum)
[Aah, now that would be troublesome to deal with…..] (Ryouta)
[With that, you can just bring me here again. It’s no problem if it’s just
going out for a morning walk kinda ‘awhile’.] (Aurum)
[What a cheap repayment, you can just come here everyday—–Nn?]

(Ryouta)
[What’s wrong?] (Aurum)
While relaxing on the sofa, Aurum tilted her head while looking at me.
I digested the words that she said.
Sleeping outside—–if she were to spend the night away from home, then the
dungeon drop would disappear.
That sentence repeated itself inside my head.
[Neh, really what happened to you? It’s not like I’ll come here everyday?
On~ce in a while would be fine. Since I’m a spirit, my perception of time
compared to you humans are different—–] (Aurum)
[Aurum!] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what is it, why did you shout…..] (Aurum)
Being startled, Aurum was pulled around.
[Is what you said just now true?] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what is?] (Aurum)
[That if you spend the night out then the drop would disappear.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah…..if I’m not mistaken, the dungeon would lose consciousness if I

were away for too long…..] (Aurum)
What’s wrong with that? She looked at me with those eyes.
I thought for a while.
And came up with a lot of stuff.
As an adventurer.
As the Dungeon Association Chief.
And, as a former company slave.
I’ve thought of various things on various angles.
[Aurum, do you want to live here. I’ll send you back every morning.]
(Ryouta)
[As I said, if I were to stay outside the drops——] (Aurum)
[My house is nice you know? Emily’s coming home soon, and the rest—–Ah
right, even Boney-chan is here.] (Ryouta)
[Boney-chan?] (Aurum)
[It’s one of Alice’s friends, I’m sure you’ll like them.] (Ryouta)
As their born in Aurum.
Aurum who got persuaded with sweet offers, watched me with her eyes at the
top.
[Is it really okay?] (Aurum)
[Yes.] (Ryouta)
[Thanks, Ryouta.] (Aurum)
Then she smiled strangely.
With that, Aurum of the spirit dungeon, would stay in our mansion.
☆
The next day, in the village of Indole.
I, as Indole’s Dungeon Association Chief by name, made an announcement.
It was the announcement that Aurum would not have any drop during
midnight.
The adventurers that stood in front of the notice board were talking to each
other.
[It would be an inconvenience if the drops would disappear during

midnight.]
[It won’t okay, it’s not like we’ll be hunting during midnight, we’ll all be
sleeping.]
[But those who have to?]
[Rather, didn’t they also write that the drop rate would increase again? Even
though previously it increased, but now they’re further increasing it?]
The adventurers all agreed while making noises.
Just by looking at some, they weren’t happy about the news, but the rest had a
stance of [well it’s not like anything has changed].
We’re asleep anyways during midnight, were many.
This should do it.
I thought of a similar case when I saw a news that the family restaurant would
quit business at midnight.
[He, hey.]
[N?]
Someone called out to me from beside me.

When I turned, it was the young adventurer from before.
The person who was doing midnight hunting yesterday.
[Was it you who did that?]
[No, the spirit did it on a whim. Even spirits have to sleep at night.] (Ryouta)
[I see…..then can you convey a message to the spirit.]
[Tell her that I’m thankful, and that I could finally sleep too.]
[Sure, I’ll tell her that.] (Ryouta)
[Really, thank you.]
The young adventurer looked straight into my eyes.
I thought that the next time I met him, he would be much more energetic.
strongest
Tagged as: 161.営業時間外, chapter 161, overtime

Chapter 162
REPORT
TLN Note: I saw someone’s comment saying that they think that Cell would
stop his behaiour, well sorry to whoever that person is, it ain’t stopping anytime
soon XD
Proofread: Shiro
Shikuro Dungeon Association, the chief’s office.
The office had already turned into a luxurious room befitting of a noble, and
in it I reported my work to Cell.
The more I reported, the larger Cell’s eyes became, and after hearing that I’ve
completely stopped the midnight drops, surprisingly he had a smile on his face.
[As one would expect from the great Satou-sama, what a magnificent way of
handling such work so quickly and perfectly, even the client could hold his
nose high.] (Cell)
[With that, there would be no problems during midnight. So, there wouldn’t
be any need to do anything to those adventurer hunters during midnight
anymore.] (Ryouta)
[Umu. And whoever dares cause trouble during the day would meet their
demise.] (Cell)
Cell was extremely satisfied while nodding.
The report was done, and another case solved.
Cell looked at me in even higher regards now.
Even his words of praise were thrown to me every now and then, which
secretly I was worried.
Even the beautiful girl with the hairs covering her eyes said words like [As
expected of him], which felt good, but when the stalker aristocrat would
eventually say [as I expect], the figurine of me falling out of his pocket would
frighten me even more.
Hence I stayed vigilant…..but it didn’t happen.
[That’s right, I have something to discuss with Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[N?] (Ryouta)
Cell’s expression changed abruptly.
A serious expression—–It’s not really that serious but he had that look on.
[This year’s Annual Award has something to do with Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[And that would be?] (Ryouta)
[If possible, I would like you to go there and demonstrate yourself in front
of the masses.] (Cell)
[Demonstration?] (Ryouta)
[It’s similar to the Harvest Festival. Basically, I want Satou-sama to display

his strength by defeating monsters. If possible I want you to defeat a powerful
monster. Everyone knows Satou-sama’s achievements, but it’ll be much
quicker if we could show it to them visually, appealing the masses on the spot.]
(Cell)
[I see your point.] (Ryouta)

I was actually surprised that the conversation was actually heading to a serious
direction.
I understood what he said, and even understood the reason and logic behind
inviting me.
[So instead of using my Repetition, I would normally—–I mean as you put

it, a flashy way to defeat it.] (Ryouta)
[My expectation of Satou-sama will ever be rising, understanding the reason

behind my plan before I could even say it.] (Cell)
[I got it, I’ll accept it.] (Ryouta)
It’s something I can’t refuse, I thought as it could be something I should show

off too.
It’s my responsibility as well.
[I’m truly grateful. Well then, let us hurry on and mass produce some
posters.] (Cell)
[Posters?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, it’s to let people know about the people who are participating in the
award. By putting Satou-sama at the highest rating of ☆7. Then within your
family the bunny would be ☆5, Hammer would be ☆2, and the rest would be
☆1—–] (Cell)
[Wait wait wait just a moment.] (Ryouta)
The information suddenly increased and I was confused. Then, I placed one
hand on my forehead, and the other hand out to stop Cell from explaining.
Then, I thought of various things.
[What would the posters look like?] (Ryouta)
[I have some prototypes right here.] (Cell)
Then, Cell took out a cylindrical shaped paper and unroll it.
The poster looked more like a trading card design, and below it was my name
written with the 7 actual ☆ there.
Then, the image of the card was me defeating the adventurer hunter.
(TLN: Someone please make a card out of this!!) (P.S Which I did!)
[Oh my gosh, you darn stalker!!!] (Ryouta)
[Please allow me to use this pose.] (Cell)
[I thought you’d make it into a figurine, but nooo it’s on the poster this
time!!] (Ryouta)
[I also planned on issuing a yearly note of it too .] (Cell)
While saying that, he took out a huge card. The composition was the same.
[You even have an entire trading card game!!] (Ryouta)
[It’ll be popular for adventurers and the kids even, it’ll be a hit.] (Cell)
[Of course it’ll be huh! It’s almost like those baseball card collections!]
(Ryouta)
[There’s even limited edition cards. In commemoration of the award, I’ve

created a collector’s edition of all the Ryouta Family members gathered.]
(Cell)
[Just how much are you gonna continue!?] (Ryouta)
[What’s more——Oh whoops.] (Cell)
Clink.
A figurine fell to the ground, same as the card and poster, it was a pose of me
defeating the adventurer hunters.
[Excuse my rudeness, I also have all the combinations of Satou-sama and

his friends, a two-shot version. The two-shot version would result in a ☆5
——–] (Cell)
[I knew you would create a figure of me with that pose, the figure that you
picked up!!!!] (Ryouta)
I retorted too much that my head started to hurt, giving me a migraine.
About the cards and the ceremony talk, only Cell could do that.
…..However.
A stalker that does his job is scary, that’s what I thought when I saw this
phenomenon.
TLN Note: I just came back from playing a TCG, hilarious I tell ya.
strongest
Tagged as: 162.超有能ストーカー, chapter 162, super-capable stalker

Chapter 163
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Nihonium Dungeon, the 7th floor.
There I was hunting the Mummies who were covered in a layer of electricity
on their bandages.
I was working hard on my technical skills as the floor had a restriction on

magic.
As usual, today I was focusing on sniping my foes by maintaining the

accuracy of my hits. With the right timing, I counter their attack. This wasn’t
your usual brain dead farming, I actually have to put in the effort on practicing
my [technique].
After hunting for awhile, I realized that I’m becoming more conscious about
my attacks which made me more confident in executing it much better.
When I defeated the Mummy, a seed dropped, that was the drop of Nihonium.
It wasn’t just that, gold dust dropped together with the seed as well.
The protection of Aurum, basically whatever I defeat, a small amounts of gold

dust would drop together with the initial items.
Well, for some reason the gold dusts have been increasing lately.
The usual drop was increased to about 1.5 times.
It’s not as though the drop suddenly increased dramatically, I was convinced
that it increased as time goes by.
[Aurum’s protection huh.] (Ryouta)
I took a look at the surplus of gold dust that was on the palm of my hand.
Why did it increase, well I’m sure Aurum would tell me.
When the sun sets, I’ll pick her up and let her stay in my house overnight.
I won’t specifically say that to her, but in essence she is part of our [family],
which made her happy when I told her that.
Originally she loves to go out, and since she was interested in the modified
mansion made by Emily, it sort of became like that.
Well, of course she’ll be happy about it.
And knowing that Aurum is happy, I too was overjoyed seeing her like that.
Putting the gold dust into my pouch, I started my hunting session again.
Today’s sniping for revolver was a 100% accuracy.
At night, the living room of the mansion.
After we had our dinner, those who had things to do separated with us, leaving
only Emily, Aurum, and I in the living room.
[Everyone’s so busy today huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu! I heard that for the next two days, Magical Storm would hit in
Shikuro again. Thus, Celeste-san is working hard tonight as well desu.]
(Emily)
[Ah no wonder. How about Alice and Eve?] (Ryouta)
[Alice-chan is currently in Sulphur desu. Since Yoda-san is in top condition

today, she decided to do her best with Ryo-chan as well desu. Whereas for Eve-
chan, she said that she’ll continue on her Carrot Meeting nanodesu.] (Emily)
[The what? Carrot Meeting?] (Ryouta)
It was news to me that if I’m in my top form, Ryo-chan would be as well, but I
was even more interested in this Carrot Meeting that Eve was going to.
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[What is this Carrot Meeting?] (Ryouta)
[I’m sorry…..even I do not know about it desu, Eve-chan only said that
she’ll be going to this Carrot Meeting, nothing more desu.] (Emily)
[I see, it’s alright. I can somehow predict what it is to an extent.] (Ryouta)
It’s Eve we’re talking about, probably a meeting discussing about how
delicious carrot is, or maybe something about pursuing the best carrot,
something along the lines of those. Her commitment and love towards carrot is
the real thing.
[By the way, I’ve also heard that Emily won the Annual Award.] (Ryouta)
[It, it’s embarrassing nodesu.] (Emily)
[I don’t know what the ☆2 is suppose to mean but at the end of the day, it’s
a great achievement to be had.] (Ryouta)
Well not that I don’t know, Cell did politely explain it to me.
It’s a yearly thing where whoever has achieved something outstanding, they
would be awarded with ☆1, but apparently the person who made the decision
decided to put the lowest as rank ☆2.
Something like the Nobel Prize or the Akutagawa Prize.
It felt like those class nomination for the big prize every year.
[I feel like I didn’t do much though desu.] (Emily)
[That’s not true. These days, the fan for Emily・Hammer have increased
drastically. Plus, aren’t they already creating a new model for you?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, you’re right desu. I think they’re gonna make it easy to carry for the
next version nodesu.] (Emily)
[I’ve also heard that you were offered to sign their hammers too right?]
(Ryouta)
[Wha! H-H-H-H-Hoooow did you know about that desu?] (Emily)
Emily suddenly became flustered.
Her face became bright red, and her eyes were almost the shape of an ‘X’.
Even her hands were waving around which made it all the more adorable to
tease.
[Well, while I was walking in the streets, I saw one of the adventurer
holding a hammer with your signature on it. Apparently the person who had
the hammer was showing off.] (Ryouta)
[Hauuu…..] (Emily)
[That’s amazing Emily, aren’t you famous now. So, once that new model is
out, I’m sure it’ll sell well. Aah that’s right, before that a Trading Card of it
would come out first. Oh right, please sign my Magic Cart too Emily-sama.]
(Ryouta)
[Uuuu…..Yoda-san is bullying me nanodesu~] (Emily)
I finally shut my lips.
That pouting expression is also adorable, I apologize for teasing her too much,
and her expression finally returned to being just as adorable as before.
Hmm, I realized something.
Aurum who was with us in the living room did not utter a single word.
It was rare of the bright and cheerful Aurum to not join in the conversation, I
thought as I looked at Aurum’s direction.
[……] (Aurum)
[Hey Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Aurum)
Aurum was in a daze.
While looking at nothing, strangely her face was blushing.
[Aurum, what’s the matter with you?] (Ryouta)
[……Eh? What is it.] (Aurum)
[What do you mean what is it…..What’s wrong, staring into nothingness.]

(Ryouta)
[Uu~n…..U~n, Un.] (Aurum) (TLN: What is this adorable creature, can I

bring her home pls)
Again she looked at nothingness and started to daze again while nodding
occasionally.
She then continued replying as such, seriously what’s going on with her.
[…..Excuse me for a second nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily suddenly stood up, and placed her hands on Aurum’s forehead.
[It seems like she has a fever nodesu.] (Emily)
[A fever?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
Similar to what Emily did, I placed my hands onto Aurum’s forehead and
checked.
[Oh my she’s burning!] (Ryouta)
[She’s sick nanodesu.] (Emily)
[This is severe. Isn’t it around 40 degrees celcius?] (Ryouta)
[…….Fue?] (Aurum)
Though she was burning, the person herself could not understand as she was
still in a blur.
Outside of Aurum’s house, Emily came out of Aurum’s room as I was waiting
outside.
[It’s probably a cold nanodesu.] (Emily)
[A cold? I guess even spirits can catch a cold.] (Ryouta)
[Her symptoms seems to indicate it’s a cold nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Well that’s true but…..] (Ryouta)
Staring blankly, and having a high fever.
As soon as we brought her back to her bed and laid her down, she started to
have a runny nose.
Well, if it’s a normal human being, then I’m certain that it’s just a common
cold.
[This is just my guess but…..since spirit-san has been inside the dungeon all
her life desu, she has a low resistance against diseases nodesu.] (Emily)
[Aaah…..it’s something like growing up in an aseptic chamber all her life.]

(Ryouta)
[An “A-sep-tic Cham-ber”?] (Emily)
[Basically what it means is that she has been growing up in a state of

overprotection, so her body is unusually weak.] (Ryouta)
[Oh that makes sense desu.] (Emily)
[Now I get why…..] (Ryouta)
I looked at the door of her room.
Behind this door was Aurum with a cold, and was heating up.
If she really has a weak immune system which caused her to have a cold, and
the one who brought her out was me….
[That’s different nodesu. It’s not Yoda-san’s fault nodesu.] (Emily)
[…..Since when were you able to read someone else’s thoughts.] (Ryouta)
I bitterly laughed.
[I’m sure even Aurum-chan thinks the same desu. It’s alright desu, it’s just
a cold so after she gets it a few times, she’ll be alright desu.] (Emily)
[That’s true. Since she is so excited to go out, we really have to keep an eye
out of her from now on.] (Ryouta)
[Yes nanodesu!] (Emily)
Well then….if she has a cold…..
[Is there a method using magic to recover?] (Ryouta)
[The best to cure a cold is a warm body and lots of water nanodesu.] (Emily)
[So it’s the same as our methods huh….] (Ryouta)
If someone were to make a medicine for cold, I’m sure they’ll win a nobel
prize or something, but right now there isn’t a magic that can cure a common
cold. Then I’m sure it’ll be the same even if I use the Recovery Bullet.
Well, it’s just a cold, so after some rest she’ll be alright.

[…..Then, she’ll want some peach.] (Ryouta)
[A peach desu?] (Emily)
[Yeah, something like a can of peaches, or probably a peach syrup would be

better. It’s the most effective during a cold.] (Ryouta)
[That is wonderful nodesu. I’ll go buy some peaches desu, then make some
right now for her to drink desu.] (Emily)
[……Wait, I’ll bring some for you.] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san will?] (Emily)
[Since I’m going anyways. Plus, I’m sure using my drop to make would be
way better.] (Ryouta)
[Uu~n…..] (Emily)
I wonder why Emily tilted her head while making a difficult expression.
Did I say something difficult just now?
[There’s only one floor in Shikuro that drops peaches desu. And that floor is
quite difficult nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Basically a floor lower than 5…..What sort of monsters are there?]

(Ryouta)
[Killer of Strong people, nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
I furrowed my eyebrows at the unpleasant name.
[The strength of the monster isn’t based on their levels, but depending on
the adventurer’s ability nanodesu. If the adventurer is weak, then if they were
to have strong equipments, it’ll be easy as shooting a mud at it desu. However,
if a strong adventurer were to face it, the monster would be strong too, which
is dangerous nodesu.] (Emily)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
So being weaker is more efficient—–No, more like it’s more advantageous?
[Which dungeon and what floor?] (Ryouta)
[Are you really going Yoda-san?] (Emily)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[But it’s dangerous desu.] (Emily)
[Even if you say it’s dangerous—–] (Emily)
I really want Aurum to have something delicious, and the feeling of being
thanked.
[—–I won’t forgive myself if I ever run away from it.] (Ryouta)
[But….] (Emily)
[Since we’re having Emily as the best chef to cook, it’s better to have the
best ingredients to go along as well.] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san…..] (Emily)
Emily looked straight at me.
Her face has the word ‘worry’ written all over, but eventually, it turned into a
smile.
[Yoda-san really is Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[I’m sorry about it.] (Ryouta)
[You don’t have to apologize. I’ll go ahead and prepare the things then
desu.] (Emily)
[Alright, please wait for me then.] (Ryouta)

I opened the door slightly, and on the bed was Aurum sleeping with a pained
expression.
Wait for me, I’ll get the best peaches for you right now.
TLN Note: OH MY GOSH!!! ANOTHER CLIFFHANGER!!!!!
Side Note: The title for this chapter is a latin motto meaning “Further
Beyond”. You can basically read it at wiki, or if you know about it, I’m proud of
you, because I sure as heck don’t.
strongest
Tagged as: 163.プルス・ウルトラ, chapter 163, Plus・Ultra

Chapter 164
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
When I entered the dungeon using the Teleportation Room, I immediately

realized something.
It felt different from the rest of the dungeons that I’ve been before, but then
again it looks exactly like the rest of the dungeons.
There were no adventurers around, it’s as if the entire dungeon was created
like one huge arena.
The structure was similar to how Sulphur was.
[Another dungeon that forces adventurers to solo huh….Well, if it wasn’t

like that then it wouldn’t be called the killer of the strongest.] (Ryouta)
I waited at where I stood for awhile.
There were barely any pillars blocking, which you could see a vast space at a
glance.
If it’s similar to Sulphur, then the monster would appear anytime soon.
While thinking as such, I took out my revolver and loaded some bullets, then
using my Wind Cutter(Beginner Magic) magic to test whether I could use magic,
I waited some more.
Right on time, a monster appeared.
At the opposite side of the arena, there appeared two Slimes.
It was about the size of a balance ball, and the colours were golden and silver.
At first glance, the two Slimes doesn’t seem to have any traits…..but the two
Slimes were being lovey-dovey with each other…..wait, lovey-dovey?
Thinking about it while tilting my head, I looked at it again and they were
really flirting with each other.
They were grinding their bodies with each other, and heart marks were
floating out of their bodies, if that’s not flirting, I don’t know what is.
They’re probably the same type as the Parent-Child Slime, probably a Lover
Slime or Couple Slime or something named after that.
Let’s try something small first, I thought as I raised both my revolvers and
fired two normal bullets.
Without merging it, the normal bullet flew straight at the two Slimes and hit
them, but it seemed like there was hardly any effect.
It wasn’t just that, for some reason the location of where the bullet strike was
slightly different.
The Golden coloured Slime felt like it had no effect when being hit, but the
Silver coloured Slime, it was as if I didn’t hit it in the first place.
It looks like the Slime has a thin membrane at the outer layer of its’ skin, and
the bullet hit that instead.
The Slimes then noticed my presence, stopped it’s flirting and came towards
me—–
[Uo!] (Ryouta)
I unintentionally let out my voice, as I guarded the attack by crossing my arms

together.
It immediately closed the distance of about 20 meters, and the Golden

coloured Slime deformed part of its body to attack me.
Guarding a heavy attack, it felt like it pierced through my body.
Not being able to withstand the attack, I flew backwards but somehow
managed to land on my feet.
[Kuu!] (Ryouta)
My hands felt numb and they were trembling.
Without having the time to breath, the Gold Slime immediately thin the
distance again.
I quickly dodged the attack.
The ground where I was at made a hole from that attack, causing stones and
dusts to scatter around. Then, grasping that little time I had, I somehow managed
to fire a Recovery Bullet on my trembling hands.
The damage quickly lightened up. At the same time, the Gold Slime attacked
me again right as I just recovered.
I stepped backwards as it landed in front of me.
Then, with all my might I punched the Gold Slime.
The attack connected, and the Gold Slime was sent flying away.
It bounced away at about 20 meters, right back to where the Silver Slime was.
It was bouncing like a gummy ball, even the noise it made was similar, and
the Gold Slime landed normally. It doesn’t seem like it has taken any
damage…..Are you kidding me.
Clicking my tongue, this time the Silver Slime flew towards me.
The speed was similar to the Gold Slime, and even the deformed shape was
similar when it attacks.
I caught hold of it midair.
Then throwing it down on the ground, I punched it again.
The while punching it, the Silver Slime attacked at the same time.
Pa———n ! !
The attack caused an explosion and a massive shockwave, causing the entire
dungeon to shake.
However, the Silver Slime wasn’t even hurt, without waiting for it I took two
to three steps back.
The damage I took this time was even severe than the Gold Slime’s attack.
It wasn’t just that, I knew what damage this was.
[A magical damage huh.] (Ryouta)
It was the same damage that I felt when my Mentality is still at F. Plus, it’s
different from the Gold Slime.
The Gold Slime’s attack is a physical damage, and the Silver Slime’s attack is
a magic damage.
I see, I was strangely convinced.
Then—–I once again let the Gold Slime attack me.
My arms were numb, and confirming it I quickly recover with the Recovery
Bullet.
The Gold Slime’s power is almost the same as mine.
So that’s what Emily meant when she said that to me.
The Killer of the Strongest, the monster would match the adventurer’s
strength to defeat them.
Not only the power was similar, the speed of the Gold Slime was similar to
me.
This is tough, it’s tough to deal with—–but.
The Gold Slime that kept on sticking close to me was grabbed by me and was
tossed away.
After counter attacking it by throwing it away, I fired a Homing Bullet.
The homing bullet that was aiming towards the Gold Slime was to buy some
time.
Without wasting that precise time, I went towards the Silver Slime.
Holding both revolvers, I fired repeatedly.
It was the maxed out Strengthening Bullet and the Lighting bullet——Infinite
Lighting Bullet that was fired towards the Silver Slime.
The Lighting continuously strike the Silver Slime, burning the Silver Slime till
it became dull.
The Slime looked like it was struggling—–As I expected.
Since the Gold Slime has the same stats as me in terms of physical strength,
then the magic damage that the Silver Slime fired would be the same stats as me
then.
Which also meant that, it’s Mentality was weak too.
You could say that the one loophole of this was that my Mentality was still the
lowest, which made it easy for me to fire the Maxed Infinite Lighting Bullet at it.
The Silver Slime struggled for a little more, and eventually it became charred
and turned to ashes.
Alright, the next is—–
The moment I turned around, the revolvers on my hands disappeared.

[What the f—–] (Ryouta)
No time to relax, the Gold Slime shorten it’s distance.
With the same SS stats, it became a close quarter combat.
I desperately guarded, and tried my best to avoid the attack.
With my revolvers gone, and it dealing a lot of damage to me, the usage of
long range attack and recovery items meant that my fighting capability was
reduced to half.
There wasn’t even time to be upset about it, as the Slime cleanly hit the side of
my body which blew me away.
It’s been a long time since I was attacked by such a powerful attack, reminds
me of the time when I first fought a Dungeon Master.
Standing up with my hands pushing my knees up, another attack hit my chin.
Was it a heavy blow that was equivalent to SS?
The Gold Slime attack once more.
The ferocity of the attack was slowly rising—–no it’s certainly rising up.
Perhaps because the Silver Slime was defeated, its attack felt like one rank
higher than before. Although the Strength and Speed was the same, the attack
felt even fierce.
I tried attacking, and avoiding it.
Because we were equal, and there was no way for me to take a breather. I was
forced to rush the Gold Slime.
At this rate it’s gonna end badly—-If that’s the case.
While being completely defensive, I became completely focused.
Without standing up, I gave up on regaining my posture.

Instead I focused, I sharpened my senses and waited for a chance.
I did not care about the throbbing of my arms, and the damage accumulated
on the core of my body.
[Gafuu..] (Ryouta)
I could taste something from my dried lips, it was the taste of iron that spread
in my mouth.
Even so I focused, and sharpened myself.
[—–Haaaaaa!] (Ryouta) (TLN: Kamehameha!!)
That moment arrived, as I dealt the final blow on the Gold Slime! I attacked it
with all my might.
It tried to counter me, but I cross counter using my full strength.
The blow hit the Gold Slime—–no it penetrated it.
The skewered Gold Slime fell limp, and after awhile it disappeared.
After it disappeared, the disappeared revolver appeared along with a huge pile
of peaches.
[——–Gafuuu!] (Ryouta)
This time I spat out fresh blood, and shook my head frantically, then I laid
down next to the peaches.
Inside the mansion, Aurum’s room.
Aurum was wearing pajamas while raising her body up from the bed.
She had an outer garment over her shoulder, which looked like someone who
was truly sick.
Emily then handed the peach to her.

It was a half peeled peach served with syrup.
[This is?] (Aurum)
[This is a peach nanodesu, when you have a cold, you will get better as soon
as you eat this nodesu.] (Emily)
[Is it a magical drug….?] (Aurum)
[It’s different nodesuyo~] (Emily)
Emily said with a smile on her face. Aurum tilted her neck but still took it
anyways, then stabbing the peach with a fork, she brought it to her mouth.
Immediately after, her eyes shone.
Her eyes were wide open and were shining brightly.
[Deeeeeliiiicioussss—!!!] (Aurum)
[I think you’re exaggerating a little.] (Ryouta)
[But it’s seriously delicious, it’s really really delicious!] (Aurum)
[I see, I’m glad to hear that.] (Ryouta)
[The peach was obtained by Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Is that so?] (Aurum)
[Well yeah.] (Ryouta)
[…..Thank you, for my sake.] (Aurum)
[Don’t mind it. I just defeated a monster to get it, that’s all.] (Ryouta)
[Thanks, Ryouta…..] (Aurum)
[If I were to catch a cold again, you’ll make this for me—–] (Aurum)
I flicked Aurum’s forehead.
[That will not happen again, so just recover properly.] (Ryouta)
[Ye~s. Thanks again Ryouta, and Emily.] (Aurum)
As Aurum remained a patient, she earnestly ate the peaches on the bed.
Probably because of the effect of the peach made like a peach can, Aurum
could easily eat it.
Exchanging eye contacts with Emily, we secretly thumbs up to each other.
TLN Note: I’m really sorry about the ads, I really want to keep it to a bare
minimum for the viewers experience, if people hates seeing ads in between
paragraph, I’ll remove that without hesitation, because I too hate seeing ads
when I’m reading a book.
strongest
Tagged as: 164.桃, chapter 164, just monika, just peach

Chapter 165
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Morning, near the Teleportation Room.
After sending the now energetic Aurum back to the dungeon, I was standing
near the door talking to Celeste.
[Teruru Dungeon’s 15th floor, the Couple Slime. Nickname 『Killer of the
strong』.] (Celeste)
As I was in a hurry yesterday, it was the first time encountering such monster.
Then, after some thoughts I decided that I wanted some info about it, thus I
caught hold of Celeste to ask about it.
Our family’s one and only walking encyclopedia calmly taught me the
information about the Couple Slime.
[Apparently the Silver Coloured Slime is the husband, and the Gold
Coloured Slime is the wife.] (Celeste)
[Heeh? I thought for certain that the golden one would be the husband.]
(Ryouta)
Guess I was being prejudiced when I saw the colours of the slimes.
[The reason why its called the Killer of the Strong, is because its not your
typical dungeon, it has a wide area and only one person is allowed in, the
silver one would have the stats of the opponents magical abilities, and the
golden one would have the physical stats of the opponent.] (Celeste)
[Well, I experienced it first hand, so I knew about that. It was strong, fast,
and tough, almost as if I was fighting a Dungeon Master Class monster.]
(Ryouta)
[If it was me, the Golden one would be just like killing a normal Slime in a
dungeon.] (Celeste)
[Copying the stats right down the core…..truly a killer of the strong. It’s
because of how balanced they are when they work together too which makes
them strong.] (Ryouta)
[Also.] (Celeste)
[There’s more?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Celeste)
Celeste nodded.
[The Golden Slime has magic immunity, and the Silver Slime has physical
damage immunity.] (Celeste)
[Ehm….which means….] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Their abilities are crossed over, which makes them even stronger.
Hence why they are strong against strong opponents. If a weak opponent
comes, then in return they’re weak….] (Celeste)
I see.
It reminded me of Margaret.
The Drop Rate is All A, and besides HP and Luck, the rest of her stats are F.
For Margaret, both the gold and silver would also be F, then it’ll become a
boring battle between F Ranks.
Even with the same ability, the fight between F and F and an A (even though
I’m SS) with A battle, the latter is much more dangerous.
The Killer of the Strong…..is pretty awesome.
[There’s one more thing.] (Celeste)
[There’s more??] (Ryouta)
[Yes, this information is about why they’re called the 『Couple Slime』.
When any one of the two dies, the living one would turn into berserk mode,
and all of its ability would increase by one rank.] (Celeste)
[Cause we are the one who killed its partner huh.] (Ryouta)
[That’s how it is. So there are two key points to take from this. If you don’t
have an A status, then it’ll be easy to defeat it. Second, even if you have an A
status, if you defeat one of it, it’ll turn into berserk mode and it’ll increase one
rank higher than A, and if a weak person defeats it, it’s not like increasing one
more rank does anything to them, so someone who is weak would be extremely
easy for them.] (Celeste)
[I see now, no wonder why I felt like it was way stronger than me when I
fought against them.] (Ryouta)
Since I defeated the Silver one first, the Gold Slime was already strong to
begin with, as it has the same SS stats as me.
Originally, this Rank doesn’t even exist, so having it raise another rank higher
than SS would be tough for me to deal with.
[What a bothersome floor.] (Ryouta)
[There is some types which are good against this particular floor.] (Celeste)
Oh, what type? Was what I wanted to ask when Alice returned through the
Teleportation Room.
Having 4 of its monster friends sitting on her shoulders, she was pushing the
Magic Cart out of the door.
[Eh? So the both of you are here. Aren’t you gonna go to a dungeon?]
(Alice)
[I was asking Celeste about information for Teruru’s 15 floor.] (Ryouta)
[Ah s~hee(ori word is ‘naruhodo’, but she used ‘naruru’ instead, which was
cute af.). This is also good, I have something that I want to say too.] (Alice)
[Heh?] (Ryouta)
Alice came out of the corridor while pushing the Magic Cart to let me see.
[Look, I have collected a bunch of peaches. I’ve heard from Aurum-chan

that the peaches are extre~mely delicious so I wanted Emily to make some for
me.] (Alice)
There were around 20+ peaches inside the Magic Cart.
Its too little for making money, so I’m sure it’s collected for the family’s
dessert time.
But still…..Just this morning and she’s already collected so many?
[Ryouta-san, she a great type when it comes to that dungeon. She herself is
weak, but her monster friends are super strong so it’s easy.] (Celeste)
[…..I see now!] (Ryouta)
I have come to understand what Celeste was trying to say.
[Fufun, I have also heard of the 15th floor you know. I actually wanted to
use Ryouta’s peaches to make some, but well, with Emily’s skills I’m sure she
can still make some delicious peaches too~] (Alice)
As Alice said that, she pushed the Magic Cart away.
I’m sure she’s heading to where Emily was to hand it to her.

I’m unfit….huh.
I went to the stadium like dungeon using the Teleportation Room.
After waiting for a while, the Gold and Silver Slime appeared.
It felt the same as yesterday. And if you look at them closely, you could see
the Gold Slime is sticking close to the Silver Slime.
Well I guess I’m more or less convinced that the Silver Slime is theoretically
more boyish.
[Uooooo!] (Ryouta)
I rushed towards the Slime.
The two slimes noticed me and break apart and attacked me at the same time.
Lightning Speed.
Whilst guarding the Silver’s attack, I grabbed it and threw it like there’s no
tomorrow.
The remaining Golden Slime attacked, so I avoided its pierced attack and
counter, keeping my senses sharp, I continued rushing as is.
I pushed the Golden Slime against the wall of the stadium, and slammed it,
causing the walls to crack.
Then from close distance, I continuously fired.
A zero distance Penetrating Bullet. A myriad of bullets that continued to shoot

at a single point, causing a gouged in the body of the Slime, similar to drilling it,
and eventually piercing through it.
Poof, the indication of the sound signified that the Golden Slime has
disappeared, and the two revolvers that I was firing disappeared along as well.
When I turned, I could see a change in the Silver Slime.
The Silver Slime’s body was covered in a golden aura.
I see, so that is the strengthening…..
[However!] (Ryouta)
I leaped towards the Silver Slime and with my hands out I cast a spell.
Repetition.
The strongest single target magic, no matter how strong my opponent was, no
matter how much it strengthens itself.
When I use this magic—-the magic that instantly kills the opponent the
moment I chant it.
The Silver Slime disappeared, then it dropped peaches and my revolvers.
I picked them up.
If I put in my all, even I can farm it.
If I could kill the Golden Slime first, then the Silver Slime would be easy after
I use Repetition.
By the way, the Golden Slime is irritating, you are your owns worst enemy, as
it has the characteristics of magic immunity.
Suddenly, I felt something dripping from my jaws along my cheek.
For a second I thought it was 100% my sweat….but as I wiped it with my

hands it was blood.
I touched my cheeks, and I knew it was a sharp cut.
It seemed that I was scratched while trying to counter.
As expected, after all it has the same SS stats as me, it won’t be so easy.
…..However.
I recover my HP and MP by just injecting the Recovery Bullet and waited for
the next round.
After a short while the new Gold and Silver Slime appeared again.
I challenged them again while fighting them with my full strength.
I isolated the Silver Slime first before beating the Gold Slime with haste.
How to defeat an opponent equivalent to you, that was how I fought.
That day, I stayed on the 15th floor for an entire day.
Besides, I could get more family desserts.
I have collected a total of 770, 000 Piros of Peaches that day.
I thought that there was still room for improvement.
strongest
Tagged as: 165.負けず嫌い, chapter 165, hate to lose

Chapter 166
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
At night, one of the rooms inside the mansion that was converted into The
Swallow’s Repayment.
I was nervously looking at Elza.
She was currently holding onto an accounts book while counting the figures.
It was for today’s earnings.
It has been sometime since I was nervous about knowing the total amount.
While secretly praying and waiting, Elza looked up and smiled at me.
[Congratulations Ryouta-san.] (Elza)
[Ooh? Which meant?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! You have reached over a million Piros for today’s earnings.] (Elza)
[Alright!] (Ryouta)
I was so happy that I did a guts pose.
For a day—–well to be honest, it was half a day when I earned that amount,
but that wasn’t the reason why I was happy. Today, I was hunting at Teruru
Dungeon’s 15th floor and have finally earned over a million Piros from that floor
alone.
The Killer of the strongest floor, I let my body memorize the movements of
the monsters, which resulted in me optimizing my every movement like in
Shogi. The first time I did that, I earned around 770, 000 Piros, which was a
significant increase than the previous run.
Earning a million Piros isn’t really a feat, but against the Killer of the
Strongest, it really was a huge achievement for me.
[You’re amazing Ryouta-san, I’m pretty sure you’re the world’s first.] (Elza)
[World’s first?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, the world’s first to earn that much on Teruru’s 15th floor in a day.
Having low drop rates in a dungeon is bad, but most adventurers with a high
drop rate would 99% be strong in terms of abilities.] (Elza)
[I see……] (Ryouta)
[Well, I knew Ryouta-san could do it.] (Elza)
As Elza said that, my self-esteem went up.
[What’s more, doing it in half a day is even more amazing.] (Elza)
Well, the half a day is a rule that I set for myself.
Due to the long standings as a corporate slave on earth, I try not to enter the
Dungeon during evenings unless there is nothing much to do.
Which meant that I only enter the Dungeon during daytime, and the first half
of the morning is used for collecting seeds in NIhonium, so my working hours
essentially starts from 12 o’clock to 5 o’clock based on earth’s time.
Instead of half a day, I guess it’s like a quarter of a day.
Elza who was dispatched from the shop The Swallow’s Repayment knew it as
well, hence why she was showing such expression.
It’ll be unpleasant if these are just false rumours, but because it was genuinely
what I accomplished, so the praise made me felt good.
Basically hearing Elza’s words gave me twice the happiness.
[Alright, shall we have a drink tonight?] (Ryouta)
[Okay!] (Elza)
On the way home from the familiar tavern, Villa De Edge.
Elza, Aurum and I were walking.
Everyone else was caught up with things to do. So the only ones who were
drinking with me were Elza and Aurum who I picked up on time.
[It was delicious, so delicious, so extremely delicious!] (Aurum)
I mean I know the beers in Villa De Edge was nice, but Aurum was still
excited about it even after we left the shop.
She was like a child running around me and Elza.
[I didn’t know sake would be this delicious.] (Aurum)
[Do you like alcohol?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! It’s fluffy and it feels good!] (Aurum)
[I see. Shall we try out more alcohols?] (Ryouta)
[There’s other alcohols?] (Aurum)
[Of course, there’s wine, champagne, whiskeys, and many more.] (Ryouta)
[Ooooooo……….] (Aurum)
Aurum’s eyes lit up as she was in awe.
Since she has just recently left the dungeon, her reaction was like an innocent
child hearing about something for the first time.
When I looked at her, it made me want to let her experience more things.
[I didn’t know there’s so many of them.] (Aurum)
[Yeah, that’s right. Oh that reminds me, I think there’s a pub here that has
liquor containing gold dust inside?] (Ryouta)
[Gold? Can you drink gold with alcohol?] (Aurum)
[Yeah. Well, it’s not just that, there are other things that can be mixed with
alcohol. I heard that it’s good for nourishing tons of——Oh sorry it’s just a
story from where I was.] (Ryouta)
[Heeh. Un, then let’s help Emily to make dishes with gold inside starting
from tomorrow!] (Aurum)
[Huh? Ah right, since you can just make gold normally.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah! An all you can eat buffet!] (Aurum)
[No wait.] (Ryouta)
The way she said was interesting in itself.
Gold—–An all you can eat buffet of gold, that wording was kinda funny.
Well, from the Gold Spirit Aurum’s perspective, Gold is inexhaustible for her.
All you can eat gold.
It might be interesting, who knows.
[Eh?] (Elza)
[What’s wrong Elza, for you to suddenly stop.] (Ryouta)

[Over there…..Seems like they are building a house.] (Elza)
I stopped and followed Elza’s line of sight.
Because it’s night time, I can’t see much, but it was still visible.
They seemed to be doing quite a lot of construction.
[You’re right, it’s a tremendous scale of construction.] (Ryouta)
[It looks like a mansion. Not your average commercial facility either.] (Elza)
[A mansion……..At this kind of timing to make a mansion, could it be

Cell?] (Ryouta)
[Let’s go and ask.] (Elza)
Elza said as she walked to that direction.
Who are we asking again? I thought but there was a man who was probably
working night shift as a guard there as she ran towards him.
Elza talked to the man for a moment before coming back.
[It looks to be Cell・Stem-san’s house.] (Elza)
[I knew it.] (Ryouta)
[It seems like they are going for a castle-like look rather than a mansion.]
(Elza)
[Heh……With that amount of money, I’m sure there’s nothing wrong with
a castle or two.] (Ryouta)
It’s not as though Kings are the only ones owning a castle, I heard that it is
common that nobles in Europe to have castles too.
The famous Dracula was originally a noble and was said that he also had a
castle(I saw in the news that his descendants were selling it}.
Then again, a castle huh.

……………….
[What’s wrong Ryouta-san?] (Elza)
[Ah no, when you mention the castle, it reminded me of the word Bronze
Statue.] (Ryouta)
[A Bronze Statue? It certainly seems to be a castle, but what about that?]

(Elza)
[No, just thinking too much.] (Ryouta)
I said that as I tried shaking the thought out of my head.
No matter how much, I’m sure it’s not possible….right?
[Wait a minute.] (Elza)
Elza then ran to the man again and came back after asking about various
things.
This time with a tremendously odd expression——Are you kidding me.
[Umm……Ryouta-san..] (Elza)
[Don’t tell me.] (Ryouta)
[Yes…..it seems like they’re making it, a Bronze Statue of Ryouta-san.]

(Elza)
[So he really did make one huh!] (Ryouta)
[Moreover, I heard that the Bronze Statue is changeable. I was told that it
would be a Bronze Statue that can be turned into various poses by supplying
magic.] (Elza)
[Seriously what a waste of technology to create such a thing!] (Ryouta)
Again, I was getting slight goosebumps from what this Cell Stalker is doing.
I have to have a word with him tomorrow to make him stop building this
Bronze Statue.
[B, but, it seems like it’s going to be a splendid residence.] (Elza)
Elza said as she tried to divert the topic.
[Hm? Aah yeah I guess so. A man with power and money would make such
things.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so?] Aurum tilted her little head as she answered.
[It is how it is. For example…..there was someone who created a castle out
of gold. Hm? Wait it wasn’t a castle but a temple.] (Ryouta)
I was trying hard to remember the origins of the Osaka Castle as I was digging
through my memories.
[If it’s gold then it’s amazing?] (Aurum)
[Well, it is quite intimidating, and when you look at it, you might think
[Wow, this is amazing!] or something. Uhhm, I guess it’s….kinda cool?]
(Ryouta)
[oh, I see.] (Aurum)
[What’s with the “Oh I see”—-Oi!] (Ryouta)
Yelling to stop her, Aurum ran like the wind.
[What’s wrong?]
[…….Don’t tell me.] (Ryouta)
Remembering what Aurum said before, the memory came flashing through
my eyes as I frantically began running towards her.
Really please——stop it.
While thinking to stop her, I ran as fast as I could to chase after Aurum.
As soon as I returned home, I saw it.

Shiny gold—–the shape remained as is, but the mansion was completely
golden.
Aurum stood before me and turned around and looked at me, then turning her
hand on her waist and showed a victory pose.
[How is it Ryouta. Is this amazing?] (Aurum)
The spirit of Aurum Dungeon, The Golden Aurum.
Her powers have completely changed the house to gold.
[T, this is amazing but, can you please stop this.] (Ryouta)
[Eeeeh, why?] (Aurum)
[Because I wouldn’t be able to calm down, no matter how long it takes.]

(Ryouta)
[But it’s amazing right? Isn’t it cool?] (Aurum)
[No no no no……] (Ryouta)
Cold sweat was running down my spine as I desperately pleaded Aurum and
finally managed to revert the Golden mansion.
[Then, instead of a Bronze Statue of Ryouta, why not a gold statue—–]

(Aurum)
[No no that is even worse please stop that at once!] (Ryouta)
Aurum has said something even more ridiculous after what Cell has done.
Even though gold symbolizes wealth, I could feel that it’ll likely linger as a
trauma for me.
TLN Note: Volume 4 is out~ When am I gonna buy it you ask? Well, once
stocks are back in Kinokuniya, I’ll get em!
Volume 4

strongest
Tagged as: 166.黄金怖い, chapter 166, Gold is Scary

Chapter 167
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
I’ve been beating down the Mummies that I’ve encountered in the floor.
The bandaged monster went spiraling away from the blow, and its body was
bent as such that the character [く] could be seen. If it was a normal human
being, I’m sure they’ll immediately die from such impact.
However, because they are monsters, the damage wasn’t enough to kill them
as it struggled to get up, and once again with their body covered with electricity,
it inched closer towards me.
With just my bare hands I fought with them.
Without using any magic nor my revolvers.
A CQC only battle.
A self-bound play, and this is one of the times where it was really hardcore.
Since I was testing around Teruru’s 15th floor, some things happened——and
it lead to me trying to fight the Mummies without any sort of weapons.
I ran a speed faster than the Mummy that came towards me, and kicked its
knees.
Then, grabbing the rear head of the collapsed Mummy, I pushed him towards
the wall.
With a smooth combo, I have successfully defeated the Mummy, leaving a

seed as it disappeared.
Picking up the seed to increase my ability, I went on to search for my next

prey.
When I opened the door, there were three Mummies.
As it noticed me, I knocked down the first of it, then grabbing the other head
and twisting it, I knocked them together and defeated them.
Using no magic, no revolvers, no weapons.
Though it took some time, I’ve safely increased my Mentality from C to B.
……It has increased but.
[Uun.] (Ryouta)
Inside the dungeon, I put my arms together and tilted my head.
Today’s results weren’t half bad.
Even though I wasn’t used to it yet, and I would take damage from the
Mummies from time to time, but I’ll probably get used to it by tomorrow, as I
have to be much more careful and try to have a no-damage run.
Well, I predict that it’ll go well due to the abundant of experience I had before.
However, I felt like something wasn’t enough.
During my time in Teruru’s 15th floor, I was actually restricted over there
even till the end.
So I felt like something was still missing.

[Maybe it’s because the difference is that I’m the one that restricts myself
versus being forced to be restricted.] (Ryouta)
Thinking about it for awhile, that was the conclusion I ended up with.
I guess even if you put a rule to bind yourself, you’ll still be easy on yourself,
the proof is that my revolvers are hanging on my waists.
So if I wanted to break out of this bind I could just do it, so there isn’t any
consequences to it.
However for Teruru Dungeon’s 15th floor, you can’t use any magic similar to
Silicon Dungeon.
Plus, once you’re stuck without anything, you are stuck until you manage to
defeat the Couple Slimes.
Hence why I guess there was a difference in how serious I am in these two
aspects.
Which lead to right now.
[Until now I’ve been binding myself, but maybe it’ll be better if I’m in a
situation where I’m actually restricted.] (Ryouta)
It’s contrary to what adventurers of this world thinks.
For the adventurers, if they can find a stable way to farm then they’re content,
but for me I’m thinking of overcoming my difficulties.
It’s two exact opposite ideology.
However, I’m sure it’ll be better to do it.
As was the case so far, when the time comes, technique—–and experience is
far more important during emergencies.
So in order to do that, I’ll have to challenge myself.
[And so….] (Ryouta)

I thought for a moment before returning to my mansion using the
Teleportation gate.
[Aah, Ryouta-san.]
[Ah hey Celeste. You’re here at a right time, there’s something I want to ask
from you.] (Ryouta)
Asking Celeste who came walking from behind the hallway, she tilted her
head in a strange manner.
[What do you want to ask?] (Celeste)
[Celeste, you’re very knowledgeable when it comes to dungeons right.]

(Ryouta)
[Yes, you’re right.] (Celeste)
Celeste spoke with a bit of a humble brag.
[Is there anything you like to ask about concerning a particular dungeon?]
(Celeste)
[Ah yes that’s right. A binding dungeon……No wait, uhmm, is there a

dungeon or floor that restricts someone?] (Ryouta)
[……] (Celeste)
[Something similar to a rogue dungeon like Aurum, or like Silicon where

they restrict magic, or some special floors like Teruru’s 15th floor or
Nihonium’s 6th floor. Basically, I wanted to ask if there’s any other special
dungeons like the ones I’ve mentioned.] (Ryouta)
[So you want to know more?] (Celeste)
[Yes…..Ah wait. You can just tell me the name of the dungeon and which
floor it is.] (Ryouta)
I stopped mid-sentence and rephrase my sentence.
If I ask Celeste about it, she’ll surely tell me what restrictions are imposed in
that dungeon’s floor.
However, no matter how useful it is, it’s meaningless to listen to it, because
the whole point of this is to challenge myself while a limiter is set on me, so if I
were to know about the restrictions, I’m bound to change the way I tackle that
dungeon.
[I understand….Here.] (Celeste)
[Un?] (Ryouta)
Celeste took out a folded paper and handed it to me.
It’s a small folded paper. The edge was messed up as it felt like a receipt that
has been in the wallet for a long time.
I received and unfolded it.
The dungeons and floors were written on it.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[Floors that have restrictions.] (Celeste)
[Uhh, why would you have something like this lying around?] (Ryouta)
[I heard that Ryouta-san loves to train in these sorts of dungeon, so I

thought that someday it’ll be useful and I thought why not write it down
first….] (Celeste)
[…..] (Ryouta)
I was genuinely surprised that she was that prepared.
I looked at the paper again.
The words written from the beginning were slightly different from the words
written at the bottom of the paper. The ink colour, size of the letters and the
thickness of the lines were subtly different.
It looked like she wrote it in the beginning and slowly added more place as
soon as she thought of it.
In other words, she has been preparing this for a long time.
My body went numb.
My heart was throbbing due to the caring Celeste.
I grabbed the hands of Celeste and stared straight at her beautiful eyes.
[Thank you!] (Ryouta)
I honestly said with my feelings put into it
[I, I did not do anything worth a praise. I only wrote the things I know—–]
(Celeste)
[But still, thank you!!] (Ryouta)
Once again I thanked her, and Celeste was blushing.
Like a little girl smiling from left to right, her world brighten up.
[I’m glad….that I was of help.] (Celeste)
Celeste looked extremely happy.
I looked at the memo again.
Most of the dungeon and floors added later on the memo was evidence that
Celeste tried her very best as they were other dungeons besides those inside
Shikuro.
I was once again touched when she researched dungeons outside of Shikuro
for my sake.
[Celeste, please let me give you something as thanks.] (Ryouta)
[There’s no need——] (Celeste)
[No.] (Ryouta)
I interrupted her.
I held the memo and gazed at her.
[This memo is worth more than what I get from Nihonium. And you know
that Nihonium is a place where I increase my status, and this memo will allow
me to learn different techniques to deal with any situations.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Celeste)
[So please let me thank you for it….NO I wish for you to allow me.]
(Ryouta)
Celeste was surprised by my words, but soon her expression returned.
She gently smiled at me, the usual grown-up Celeste.
[Please don’t mind it. Aren’t we friends?] (Celeste) (OUCH!)
[But——] (Ryouta)
[I got it. But please let me think about it. Since it means so much to Ryouta-
san, I’ll have to think carefully about what I want.] (Celeste)
[Ooh, please think about it!] (Ryouta)
I’ll do anything. (Anything?)
I’ll do anything for Celeste for what she’s done.
So I’ll wait for her to think carefully about it.
[Well then, I’ll go see the dungeons immediately.] (Ryouta)
[Okay, have a safe trip.] (Celeste)
Celeste sent me out, as I used the Teleportation Room again.
After Ryouta is gone, at the hallway of the mansion.

Celeste walked away and returned to her room.
It was still afternoon, so all of her friends were in the dungeon right now, but
she went back to her room.
She entered the room and closed the door behind her, immediately after.
[Ufu, ufuufufufufu.] (Celeste) ( I KNEW IT!)
Celeste was smiling.
Then, in her room full of big stuffed animals, she jumped to one of the stuff
animals that looked like [Ryo-chan], embraced it and cuddled with it.
[Yay! Ufufufufufu. I’m finally useful to Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
In contrast to her usual calmness, Celeste revealed another side of her, which
was a joyous little girl.
She hugged the stuffed animal as she rolled around on top of her bed.
[Ufufufufufufu, Kyaa~ H~oi~] (Celeste)
She threw the stuffed animal and catched it again.
Celeste who was extremely happy, was saying whatever she wanted inside her
room.
Then, embracing the Ryo-chan stuffed animal (handmade) that looked like
Ryouta, she hugged it and was joyous.
[Ryouta-san…….Ufufufufu……] (Celeste)
Despite there being no Magical Storm anymore, she did not work that day and
was at her room being constantly happy.
TLN Note: Just so you know, wordpress has started some new editor called
Gutenburg, and let me tell you, I honestly hate it a lot, because it screws with my
spacing, especially when Level 1 Guy has a specific format for its spacing, and
the new editor just says “FK IT” and ruins everything for me, and everything
just sticks to one paragraph, which PISSES ME OFF!! It takes a lot of time to
push the paragraphs again because I would always write it at google docs, and I
don’t know why but wordpress decided to say NO to Google docs and would not
allow me to transfer my documents over anymore, so copy pasting the words
were my only options.
The worse part about this is that this new editor format would be permanent in
a few months, or was it in a few weeks? I have no idea, but its gonna be even
more annoying to edit as ever, so if there are any weird spacings in a chapter,
blame it on the new editor format.
strongest
Tagged as: 167.まるで少女の様に, chapter 167, like a little girl

Chapter 168
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
After getting the information from Celeste, the first I went to was this floor.
Transportation used was the Teleportation Room.
Thanks to Eve, we have access to every single dungeon and floor in Shikuro.
ly I was brought to this floor by Eve, but this time I actually came here for a
reason.
There was a lively activity in this floor where the Dungeon Snow fell, and
many adventurers were fighting inside this floor.
I mentally prepared myself before coming to this floor knowing that it would
be a special floor, but it seemed rather normal to me which took me aback.
Then, right in front of me, a Slime appeared.
The Slime which was spawned just now was looking at me straight in the
eyes. I know that look, it was the look that I have been targeted as its enemy.
Taking out my revolvers, I would strike first—–was what I thought when

suddenly the Slime split up.
It was rather common of this type of demon to asexually reproduce, but to

have split into 3 Slimes, and they looked exactly the same as each other.
Pulling the trigger, I shot one of them first before letting it have a chance.
Bang! !
The sound of gunfire rang in my ear, then I felt a shock as if I was hit in the
face.
My vision turned white, and everything was blurry.
I quickly crossed my arm and guarded, then the next attack came.
I felt something attacking my arms, and the feeling was similar to that of a
Slime.
I didn’t sustain any damage thanks to my HP and Stamina being SS.
However, if this continues it’ll be bad, so I quickly used the Absolute Rock’s
effect and turned into Invincible Mode.
After my sight gradually returned, I could see the three Slimes again.
The Slimes furiously attacked from every direction, and shuffled around its
position everytime they attack.
I kinda figured out what’s happening as I looked around with my Invincible

Mode active.
I was looking at how the others were fighting, and they had the same deal
where the Slimes split up, but they carefully picked and defeated it.
Among the numbers that split up—–it could be from a range of 3 to 5 —–but
once they defeated one of it, the rest would disappear, and a circular cabbage
dropped.
The other adventurers normally defeated it, but I could see that it took a lot of
cautiousness in order to defeat the right one.
Only one of the split Slime is the real one, and if you don’t find it you’ll never
defeat it.
Switching to my Homing Bullets, I fired it and it flew right on top of the three
Slimes.
The direction of the Homing Bullet immediately changed, moving towards the
left Slime’s direction.
After hitting the Slime, the Cabbage dropped.
So I really have to defeat the real one.
Cancelling my Invincibility Mode, I encountered another Slime.
The Slime immediately split up, and this time it shuffled around first.
[…..] (Ryouta)
After the shuffling was completed, the three bodies came after me.
I used a normal bullet and fired at one of the bodies.
The Slime that was hit by my bullet died, and the cabbage dropped.
I understood how to find the right one.
As long as I focus when it splits, even if they shuffle around, all I have to do is
focus at the real one and not lose sight of it.
Well, it wasn’t really moving that fast that could trick your eyes, so I’m sure
it’s not at a level where it can trick a skilled adventurer.
But, it’s good training.
It’s good training for looking at the high speed shuffle and spotting the right
one, so let’s do that for today.
Meeting a Slime, allow it to split, then focus on the right one, and attack.
I was pushing my Magic Cart while walking around the Dungeon while
killing Slimes.
[……Un?] (Ryouta)
The Magic Cart was full, so I sent them off to the Mansion, and as I was
sending it I noticed something.
I was half believing it, but can it be—-this feeling.
Needing to confirm my thoughts, I looked for another encounter and let it split
up.
I can hear the sound, the sound of the Slime splitting up and shuffling around.
Then noticing that the sound has stopped, I opened my eyes.
This time, the amount that was in front of my eyes were 5 of them. My “luck”
was good this time to have 5 of them.
I gazed at the 5 of them.
Then, I could see that out of the 5, one of them looked slightly different.
Something was off, or more like it looked troubled.
It was more of an intuition than anything.
I heard of this saying before, that intuition is like [having your instinct make
the judgement first], or so it seemed.
Probably, the fact that this happened is because of the countless experiences I
have in the dungeon.
Using the normal bullet, I fired at the Slime that my intuition thought was the
one.
It didn’t counter attack, and the rest of the Slime disappeared and the cabbage
dropped.
Once won’t confirm anything, I’ll have to test it more.

Thus I continued to test it out.
[I hit it.] (Ryouta)
Hitting the target with the Normal Bullet, the cabbage dropped.
[Ah I missed.] (Ryouta)
After missing the right target, my eyes turned white and the attack was hit
from all directions.
[Yes it was the right one.] (Ryouta)
After failing, I fired at the Slime that I won’t know which is which anymore,
and the cabbage dropped again.
After repeating that time and time again, I’ve confirmed it. And as such, every
hit was correct.
Somehow, I knew which is the real one, and I memorized that [somehow] part
into my body.
Accomplishing the task that I placed for coming to this floor, my chest was
filled with overwhelming happiness.
Once I get back to the mansion, I better thank Celeste no matter what.
While thinking of it, something happened.
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
I noticed a man. And I felt something off about that man.
I immediately realized that uncomfortable feeling, as that adventurer did not

push his Magic Cart which should be called an essential item of adventurers.
Looking at him closely, he doesn’t have any equipments at all.
It’s as if he was going on a pleasure jaunt, or more like a tourist kind of vibe.
What’s more, why is he sneaking around.

Without minding his surroundings, he walked up the stairs and disappeared.
[……So suspicious.] (Ryouta)
He looked dubious, whatever he’s doing, it’s very suspicious.
I’ve seen adventurers moving about like this before, and especially in this
world, it was easy to spot their behaviours based on their movements.
Being safe to go around is the first thing an adventurer would consider, so that
is second nature for them.
And that guy just now had a completely different movement.
I thought for a moment as to whether I should chase after him, and ended up
chasing after him.
The road was a straight line, and what’s more he was gone.
There were no adventurers around, neither was there any monster.
Nothing was around…..and as I was about to leave…
As I wanted to return back to where I came.
I gazed at the dead end of the dungeon.
[What the…..?] (Ryouta)
I unknowingly mumbled.
This discomfort, something’s pulling me towards this discomfort.
It was just a dead end, however my feeling tells me that something bad is
there.
I dare to say even the atmosphere has changed.
How I know exactly…..the air around me felt nostalgic.
When I stared at it, it was just a dead end.

Even when I turned around, the surroundings didn’t change.
However, something was pulling me.
[Something is there.] (Ryouta)
Again I mumbled to myself, and my suspicion was kicking in like crazy.
Over there…..somethings there.
[To be the representative of Shikuro…..I shall give you my thanks again.]
Inside the Dungeon’s Associations office, Cell was bowing down to me.
Even though I don’t know whether something is there, but when my intuition
told me something is there, I couldn’t help but went out of the dungeon and met
up with Cell.
After explaining to Cell what I felt, this was the result.
In between me and Cell, and on top of the table was a stone.
It was just a stone, no matter how you looked at it, it’s just a normal stone.
[After Satou-sama asked us to look at the location, this was what we found.]
(Cell)
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a Dungeon Debris.] (Cell)
[So it’s just trash?] (Ryouta)
[No it isn’t, it’s the name of the Drop Item.] (Cell)
[……Mu?] (Ryouta)
Even I who was furrowing my eyebrows knew what it was.

A Drop Item, which meant a monster dropped it.
With that logic, this could possibly be…..
[This is the one and only Dungeon Master’s, The Grand Eater’s drop.]
(Cell)
[One…….Dungeon Master…..] (Ryouta)
[Usually monsters would drop water, or air, and a third item which is
dropped by unique monsters.] (Cell)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
[Grand Eater is different where it doesn’t drop water and air, but that it only
drops this stone. Just by itself, it’s just a regular stone, and there’s no
difference with those pebbles you find. However, some researchers have found
that it wasn’t just a stone. However….] (Cell)
[Because, it’s still a drop item…..] (Ryouta)
Cell heavily nodded.
[It’s different from the pebbles, when placed at a location where no humans
are within its radius, it’ll hatched into a rogue monster. And by itself, the
Grand Eater is already a challenging monster. Problem is, once you leave it
there alone……] (Cell)
[…..No one else can find it?] (Ryouta)
[Correct, besides it just being a pebble, it’ll turn into a rogue monster once
left alone.] (Cell)
Is that why I could feel it.
A drop item which would hatch into a rogue monster. It’s a familiar
atmosphere.
For this world’s people, these things are supposed to be avoided, but because
it has merits for me, I needed a space to hatch these rogue monsters, so I had an
underground basement beneath my mansion just for that.
I’m sure I’m the first person that had seen a rogue monster being hatched.
Hence why I would know about the existence of this pebble.
[Why would there be something like this laying around?] (Ryouta)
[It’s to kill the dungeon.] (Cell)
[Eh?] (Cell)
[The Grand Eater, there’s another special name that others call it.] (Cell)
[Another name?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, some call it the Dungeon Eater. Normally, a Dungeon Master that is in
a Dungeon would change the ecosystem of a dungeon, but this would straight
up eat the dungeon, and destroy it in the process. Luckily we managed to stop
that before it happens by finding it.] (Cell)
[Killing dungeons…..] (Ryouta)
[Since the culprit is using it, so it’s only a speculation, but Shikuro has been
making leaps and bounds, and there have been an increase of dungeons. So
I’m sure someone out there is doing it on purpose.] (Cell)
[So it kills the dungeon, and the dungeon would be born at a different
place…..?] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
So there’s something like that….
[But the heavens are on our side. Fortunately, Satou-sama found it before
that happened. The area of human distance for the Grand Eater is wide, so it
needs to be at a floor where there is absolutely nobody for it to hatch. I think
their aim was to place it there, and wait for when a Dungeon Master spawns
inside Teruru Dungeon which is a perfect time where no one would be inside
which would lead it to hatch.] (Cell)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[If a Dungeon Master doesn’t appear, then adventurers wouldn’t disappear

from the dungeon. I’ll hire people to slowly and carefully search for other
Dungeon Debris.] (Cell)
[I see, well then—–] (Ryouta)
For a second, there was a chill from my back.
After the conversation was over, I suddenly felt it.
[What’s wrong, Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[…..This is bad!] (Ryouta)
I clearly understood this chill coming, as I immediately ran out.
Running out from the Dungeon Association’s building, I ran passed the crowd
from within the streets.
Going out of Shikuro, I went to a dungeon.
That dungeon, Nihonium.
Since even water or air doesn’t drop, this dungeon is practically a dead
dungeon.
Since there’s no dungeon——it’s easy to hatch rogue monsters.
I used my momentum to run into the dungeon, and I was relieved.
I thought I didn’t make it in time, but I did.
The air around the dungeon changed, it was the feeling I get when a Dungeon
Master is around.
However, Skeletons are still there, which is a monster that lives inside
Nihonium.
When a Dungeon Master appears, the monsters that inhabits that dungeon
would not spawn.
So right now, there was a different Dungeon Master inside Nihonium.
I couldn’t make it in time to prevent the rogue monster from hatching, but I’ve
made it before it destroys the entire dungeon.
When I look closely, there was a small figure beside me.
It was the half-transparent spirit woman wearing a traditional dress.
Her expression was showing that she was troubled.
[Don’t worry about it, I’ll get rid of it.] (Ryouta)
As I said that, the woman disappeared with a relieved face.
Well then, shall I get on with it.
strongest
Tagged as: 168.亮太の勘, chapter 168, Ryouta's intuition

Chapter 169
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
After defeating Skeletons using Repetition from one end to the other inside
the first floor, then using the Infinite Recovery Bullet to recover my MP, I
continued onward inside the dungeon.
Usually I would take my time to fight them, but since the enemy that I’m
gonna be facing is a strong one, I wanted to keep my equipments at bay, thus I
cleared the floor with the Repetition+Infinite Recovery Bullets combo.
Then I came across that.
It has the body of a human, there were limbs attached to its body which made
him looked like a regular guy.
However, that body had neither eyes or nose or even mouth, the head was
undulating, and there was a creepy pattern swirling throughout the body.
[It looks like jupiter……] (Ryouta)
I unintentionally let out my voice.
It looked exactly like the planet Jupiter that was shown in my science book
that I saw long ago.
It’s figure looked like someone cut out a picture of Jupiter and slapped it onto
a body, just looking at it made me feel nauseous.
It was moving at a slow pace. Then it grabbed onto a nearby Skeleton.
Then with its hands touching the Skeleton, it ate it.
Imagine an eraser, with just the touch of its hands, the Skeleton’s body
disappeared, the only thing that remained was the bones that clattered on the
ground.
I don’t have the time to be shocked by it, a new Skeleton has spawned right
beside him.
From the walls, the Skeleton emerged from within it.
The figure reached out his hands, and the Skeleton that just recently came out
of the walls disappeared(consumed).
Grand Eater, or some people call it the Dungeon Eater.
I quickly understood the meaning of the origin of its name.
A monster that touches anything and erases their existence.
[First off…..let’s try something small!] (Ryouta)
From two of my revolvers I fired the Normal Bullets, then fusing together, a
total of 6 Penetrating Bullets flew towards that creature.
The Penetrating Bullets that broke the sound barrier, directly landed at the
Grand Eater that did not have enough time to react.
Then, it vanished.
It literally vanished. At that moment where the bullets contacted the body of
the Grand Eater, it disappeared similar to how the Skeletons did.
[If that’s the case!] (Ryouta)
I immediately changed my bullets, this time it was the Freezing and Flaming
Bullets, and also the Infinite Lighting Bullet.
If physical bullets doesn’t deal any damage, how about having a taste of
Bullets with Magical attributes imbued in them.
As the bullets landed, a Magic Circle expanded—–
[What!] (Ryouta)
I was the most surprised since I was the one who used the revolvers the
longest.
The Freezing Bullets were ice, Flaming were fire, and the Lightning Bullets
had lighting striking down from the ceiling, however the Grand Eater ate them
all up.
It wasn’t just ice, but the flames and the lighting, and even the Magic Circle
that appeared, the moment it landed on the body of the Grand Eater, all of it was
eaten up.
It wasn’t just physical damage, but it even eats up Magical Damage.
It can’t be that the surface body of the Grand Eater, the patterns that looked
similar to the planet of Jupiter had the attributes of erasing all damage?
Suddenly, I was reminded of Nihonium’s Dungeon Master.
A transparent body, a figure that looked like a ghost or spirit.
There must be a way to defeat it, since it must’ve been a monster before it
turned into an item and was sent to this dungeon.
Then, let’s do it like that time, where I aim at its weakness using the Homing
Bullet—–
[——–!] (Ryouta)
It suddenly flew beside.
The moment I fired the Homing Bullet, the Grand Eater rushed towards me.
Up until now, I wouldn’t imagine that the slow pace movement that it was
moving could move so fast, if I was 0.1 seconds any slower, I think I would’ve
disappeared as well.
It gathered its arms and pushed, and ate the Homing Bullets.
I was terrified.
It wasn’t just that it ate the Homing Bullets.
I who avoided that arms grazed my nose suddenly realized.
It eats anything.
Literally anything.
It wasn’t just the bullets, but the air around us—–no it felt like the air around
it was being consumed by that thing.
After landing on the ground, my back was sweating profusely.
The Grand Eater that eats everything, it did not chase after me.
Instead of aiming at me, it shook its hands at the walls beside him, and that
also disappeared.
Depending on where he touches, that thing will be gone.
If I leave him as is, this dungeon would——I became much more terrified.
I have to stop it……Thus I fired the bullets that I have not tried yet.
Restraining Bullets, Sleeping Bullets, Recovery Bullets…..
I fired at it with whatever bullets I have in my arsenal.
However, everything was consumed by it.
The light coming from the Restraining Bullets, or the effects of the Sleeping
Bullet, even the aura coming from the Recovery Bullet.
Everything that touches the Grand Eater, was consumed.
The only thing that wasn’t eaten up was the Trash bullets, and ironically, the
reason why was because the speed was too slow to even reach the Grand Eater,
so it hasn’t been eaten up.
I kept my revolvers, this time I tried using magic.
Well, Repetition is obviously a no go, so I tried using Wind Cutter on it which

was the first magic that I’d ever learned.
I trembled more and more at the results.
Similarly to the special bullets, the magic was consumed.
Even regular magic had the same fate.
[Then…..how about this!] (Ryouta)
I picked up a bone that was laying on the floor by the aftermath of the Grand
Eater.
It was the femur of the Skeleton, and after picking it up, I activated Absolute
Rock.
After using it my entire body harden into a rock, and whatever effect that was
dealt would be useless.
Even the bone that I was carrying harden—–Which also turned into Invincible
mode.
While holding on the bone, I inched closer to the Grand Eater then strike at it.
Even though once I turned into Invincible Mode, my Speed and Strength
would drop to F, but I wouldn’t have to dodge the Grand Eater and just continue
to attack it with the bone.
The results——absolutely the same as all the rest.
It even ate the Invincible Mode’s Bones, and looking at it, it doesn’t seemed to
be injured.
The Grand Eater counter attacked, and with how hard it was to dodge whilst
on this state, I somehow managed to dodge and it only grazed my waist.
One of my revolvers that I held, was eaten by it.
[Damnit!] (Ryouta)
I desperately kept a distance away from it.
If I was any closer to it I would’ve died.
Even with Invincible mode and both HP and Stamina at SS.
Irregardless of anything, the Grand Eater just consumes everything on sight.
The Grand Eater didn’t give chase. Again away from me, it was just
destroying the walls of the dungeon.
My life wasn’t at stake, however I was in a pinch.
If I leave it, it will definitely kill this dungeon.
Dungeon Eater, right now, I felt fear from its name.
What should I do? How can I defeat it?
There must be a way to kill it.
Whoever did it kill this thing right here and carried its drop and turned it into a
rogue monster.
So there must certainly be a way. Or at least it exists a way.
However, what is the way? (Do u no da whey)
The Dungeon Eater extended its arms.
Its gesture looked kinda humane, as if shaking off flies that were bothering it.
The think that he was shook off(consumed) was the Trash Bullet.
The Trash Bullet that I fired just now, finally reached closed to it.
[———!] (Ryouta)
A Revelation fell upon me.
I took out my only revolver.
I took out all of my bullets, and loaded the Trash Bullet.
I fired the Trash Bullet.
After firing, I took a step back.
Then fired, then took a step back and repeated.
After repeating it for awhile, and stepping backwards—–I was at the entrance
of the Dungeon.
Even after I went out of the Dungeon I continued firing the Trash Bullets.
Every step I take, I fire a Trash Bullet, then taking its time floating mid air—–
it looked like a trail.
I felt a presence, the presence of the Grand Eater.
From within the Dungeon, I felt it coming.
It waved its arms and came forward while consuming the Trash Bullets that
felt like flies to it.
It shook and waved its arms while moving forward one step at a time.
Following the trail of Trash Bullets, as soon as the Grand Eater reached the
entrance of the Dungeon, it disappeared.
No matter how strong it is, as long as it exists, it’ll disappear.
Any monster in this world would disappear so as long as it leaves its

house(dungeon).
The Grand Eater was no exception either.
Being invited by the Trash Bullet, the Grand Eater was consumed under the
clear sky.
P.S: Grand Eater, that’s what I call yo_____, I leave it to your imagination.
Hint is on the chapter.
strongest
Tagged as: 169.グランドイーター, chapter 169, grand eater

Chapter 170
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
After defeating the Grand Eater, exhausted I sat down on the spot.
I somehow managed to defeat it…..This battle, it might just be one of the

hardest opponent I’ve ever faced before.
To be put into such a tight situation.
[…..] (Ryouta)
……No.
I wasn’t the one…..that defeated it.
I looked around my surroundings.
The entrance of Nihonium Dungeon’s first floor.
In front of me was the exit, and I could see the outside scenery.
When I turned around, it was the dungeon walls that I was so familiar with,
and even the familiar Skeletons were seen walking around.
However, nothing was found.

The drop, isn’t there.
My own unique skill, S Drop.
With a world where everything is essentially dropped in dungeons, with this S

Drop skill, no matter what kind of monsters I fought, it would always drop
something for me.
Even in Nihonium where no humans in this world could manage to get a

single drop out of the monsters, or even rogue monsters.
When I defeated it, I would get a drop.
However, this wasn’t the case.
Because I wasn’t the one who defeated it.
And strictly speaking, it was a close victory.
Using the logic behind this world’s understanding, I lured the opponent out of
the dungeon and finally exterminated it.
So it wasn’t exactly I who defeated it.
Hence why there weren’t any drops.
This was the first time a drop didn’t drop.
For me who can literally get any drop just by defeating it, it was the first time
I’m experiencing this.
[……………..] (Ryouta)
It’s kinda…..No, it’s definitely.
It felt mortifying.
It would’ve been fine if I didn’t notice it, but once I’ve noticed it, it felt like a
fish bone was stuck in the back of my throat.
It really bothered me, and I can’t seem to wipe it off from my memory.
It felt something like that.
What should I do…..as I was thinking.
A woman, no a half transparent doll sized woman that was wearing a kimono
appeared in front of me.
In my mind, I have confirmed that she was Nihonium herself and she was
bowing to me.
With an image that stayed true to her clothing, she was elegantly bowing to
me.
Although she wasn’t saying anything, I knew that she was trying to thank me.
[Don’t mind it, I would’ve been in trouble if this place were to disappear as
well.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Nihonium)
Nihonium then turned around and started walking.
The way she walked reminded me of a well mannered student walking in the
hall, a graceful walk.
She walked further a little, then stopped and turned to look at me.
[……Does that mean, you want me to follow you?] (Ryouta)
Hearing that, Nihonium continued walking.
I have no idea what’s happening, but for the time being I followed behind her.
[So you’re really Nihonium right?] (Ryouta)
[………?] (Nihonium)
While leading me, she stopped and turned her neck, then tilted her head.
[Wait it’s weird that you’re tilting your head, I mean no matter who’s
looking at it, they would’ve figured out.] (Ryouta)
I pointed to the side.
Nihonium Second Floor, the floor where Zombies reside.
Usually the zombies would growl and make chase, however that wasn’t the
case right now.
The zombies left a path for her, then putting their hands together on their
knees, they bowed in sync.
[What is this Yakuza style greeting, and doesn’t this just make you look like
a Yakuza Wife?] (Ryouta)
[………..] (Nihonium)
Nihonium just smiled sweetly without answering my question.
She just silently lead me.
Even the third and fifth floor, all the undead monsters in Nihonium bowed
their heads and gave way.
Then, after leading to the end of the fifth floor, Nihonium suddenly stopped.
There was a stone beside it.
She was looking at it, then turned to me.
[Aah, so there was another one here.] (Ryouta)
I answered.
She really is Nihonium…..the spirit of this dungeon.
It seemed like just your ordinary stone, but it was the stone of that Grand
Eater.
I guess similar to how Aurum could detect those Adventurer Hunters,

Nihonium could do the same and detect the stone.
I then looked closely at the stone.

The stone that would hatch a Grand Eater—–a drop from the Grand Eater.
And I….didn’t get this drop.
Looking at it, I found a nearby spot and sat down.
I was thinking.
A way to remove that fish bone from the back of my throat.
I was thinking of ways to clear that mindset.
……I’m sure if I were to ask Celeste, she’ll have the answer.
As it could be mass-produced enough to be used as a method of conspiracy,

I’m sure they is a way to defeat this Grand Eater, so I sat down and thought
about it by myself.
Looking at the stone again, I thought back about the fight.
Although it was a fight that had me taste utter defeat, I was thinking of what I
hadn’t used against it yet.
In a way, it has only one pattern.
The only thing the Grand Eater does is erasing anything in existence like an
eraser.
It was kinda similar to the Annihilation Bullet, whatever it touches would

cease to exist.
[…..What an impossible opponent.] (Ryouta)
It wasn’t just physical objects but Magic that it erases, so without a doubt it
was an Impossible Opponent (In the WN, it says 無敵(muteki) which literally
translates to an invincible opponent, but I don’t know, I find impossible to be
more fitting cause right now he can’t defeat it)
What if I use something that can’t be erase to defeat it? If not, I’ll have to just
give up….
[…..Hm?] (Ryouta)
Something pulled me.
For a moment something was pulling me.
What was it?
Going backwards, I retraced my thoughts.
Erases anything, like an eraser.
Whatever the Grand Eater touches, it erases it.
[Erase?] (Ryouta)
Wait a minute, erase?
Grand Eater, A.K.A Dungeon Eater.
Eater, it wasn’t Eraser, but Eater.
The name says it all.
Even it’s real name, and the other nickname.
Both of them had Eater in it.
It wasn’t erasing, but consuming.
[So it consumes……] (Ryouta)
Again, I stared at the stone.
Outside of Nihonium Dungeon, just outside of the entrance.
I left the rock near the inside of the entrance, and walked away.
It was just for insurance.

If it really doesn’t work, I can just use the Trash Bullet again, so this was just
for insurance.
I really wish it wouldn’t come down to that, so I prayed that my plan would
work.
Then, I waited for it hatch.
Afterwards, the air around me changed.
It was the same atmosphere as when a Dungeon Master appeared.
It seems that the stone has been hatched into a Grand Eater.
I took out my revolver.
Then, loading two different bullets into my remaining revolver I prepared

myself.
It was the Lightning Bullet, and the Recovery Bullet.
When I explored the Dungeon, this two bullets were what I chose that became
Infinite.
Firing the Infinite Lightning Bullet, it didn’t hit, but it hit at somewhat at the
right side of the Grand Eater.
The Grand Eater reacted to it, and using its arms it consumed the Lightning
Bullet.
I fired the Recovery Bullet, again it didn’t quite hit the Grand Eater but barely
at the left side of it.
Again it reacted the same way, and consumed the Recovery bullet using its
arms.
Lightning Bullet, Recovery, Lightning, Recovery bullet.
I kept swapping the bullets and fired.
In a way, it was the same as when I used the Trash Bullet.

Firing at the left and right side, I was swaying the Grand Eater left and right.
It’s as if the Grand Eater was doing a repeated lateral jump, while consuming
the bullets.
I continued firing it.
From 10 shots, to 20, to 50…..100…..
Since it was Infinite, I kept firing at its left and right.
After firing for some time, I noticed that the Grand Eater was getting larger. It
was larger than its original size—–about twice its original size.
It looked larger that I wouldn’t make a mistake just by looking at it.
Grand Eater, it wasn’t Eraser, it was Eater.
If it consumes, there must be a limit.
There might be a limit if it was an Eraser, but the limit for Eater would be
much lower.
That was what I thought, thus I continued letting it consume the infinite
bullets, then after some time it had an effect.
I can do this, if I continue with this kind of pace, I can defeat it.
I then continued repeatingly fired the bullets left and right.
And the Grand Eater’s body became increasingly larger.
[……I wonder if it truly works?] (Ryouta)
Unconsciously, doubt seeped into my thought, because the pace in which it

was eating did not slow down.
No matter how many times I fired, it would just move its arms left and right
without problem.
[…….] (Ryouta)
Stopping myself from such delusions, I continued firing.
Believe in yourself, I have already fired more than ten times the amount since
the start at the Grand Eater, and it should be giving results.
Pfffff……
I could hear the sound of air leaking.
A part of the body of the bulged up Grand Eater suddenly teared apart and
immediately let out air.
While running out of air, the Grand Eater continued swinging its arms but it
started to attack me, however the pace of me getting out was faster and
eventually it gotten smaller and smaller until it disappeared.
The amount of bullets eaten to reach its limit was———-around the 4 digits
before the Grand Eater disappeared.
Then from where it was standing, it dropped a shiny stone.
[…….Alright.] (Ryouta)
While holding my gun, I did a gut pose with my empty hand.
strongest
Tagged as: 170.フードバトル, chapter 170, food battle

Chapter 171
REPORT
TLN Note: Why isn’t this chapter for chapter 169, so many perverted jokes
could be made on this chapter.
Proofread: Shiro
As I was picking up the Grand Eater’s dropped items shining stone, it melted
from my palm. The melted part shone brightly, wrapping my entire body.
The melting sensation was familiar.
It was the same as when a Nihonium’s seed was picked up.
…….Which meant, that this was only for me?
I gotta test what’s the ability, and since I’ve defeated it once, I could use
Repetition to defeat it again.
Since Cell tried to collected as much as possible for me, I could do it a few
times.
Anyways, the point was that light just now.
A dropped item from a rogue Dungeon Master(He’s talking about the

Dungeon Eater), when picked up my body is instantly wrapped in light.
But nothing happened, which isn’t possible.
I wonder what happened, something must’ve happened.
While feeling excited, I carefully watched for any changes to my body, and
waited.
The light gradually became smaller, and became darker.
Then the light condensed into one part of my body, which was inside my
pocket.
It was inside the pocket of my pants. The light that was dimly lit inside my
pocket disappeared.
Putting my hand into my pocket, I immediately noticed something abnormal.
When I reached inside my pockets, there was a hole in the bottom.
Normally, when I reached into my pockets, there would be an end, but that is
now gone.
The feeling of it disappearing was rather weird.
It felt like I was thrusting my hand into a huge bottomless bag.
Taking my hands out, I put my other hand into the other pocket.
It was the same feeling, both my pockets had this feeling in them.
I tried putting both my hands into my pocket again.
[Uoo!] (Ryouta)
I unknowingly let out my voice.
Something unexpected occurred.
Both of my hands that was inside my pockets touched.
My entire hands could reach all the way into my pockets, but at the middle of
it my hands were joined together.
Right now, my hands were in their normal position, so both of them were at
the length of my thighs.
However, my right hand could feel my left hand, and my left hand could feel
my right hand.
I tangled my fingers, and for some reason I could do a sumo thumb fight with
my fingers.
Somehow, both my left and right pockets are connected.
And inside of it, was a mysterious space.
I quickly went back and went inside my room.
Right now, my room doesn’t have much furnitures.
My bed and my desk, things that were there just now disappeared.
[Oh Ryouta you’re back——wait what’s going on!?]
Alice who entered my room made a big scene.
Well, I too would’ve reacted like her if I were to see the room.
[What happened?] (Alice)
[I just kept them.] (Ryouta)
[Kept them?] (Alice)
[I can get them out.] (Ryouta)
I reached out into my pockets and took out my bed. (TLN: Nani the??? How
in the world???)
The bed itself was kinda heavy, but with a SS in Strength, obviously it didn’t
felt heavy.
The bed that I then took out was placed back to its original position.
[Then, I can keep it.] (Ryouta)
Then lightly picking it up again, I shove it inside my pocket.
You might think that a big ass bed wouldn’t be able to fit into my pocket, but
surprisingly it went in pretty easily. (TLN: That’s what she said)
[W, wow, but how do you do that?] (Alice)
[It was a dropped item from the monster, Grand Eater….or more like the
ability of that item.] (Ryouta)
[I see.] (Alice)
Alice was convinced when I said it was from a monster’s drops effect.
[You’re amazing Ryouta. Hey hey, so you can put anything in?] (Alice)
[Yeah……Look.] (Ryouta)
Then, I took various things from the pocket.
A bunch of bean sprouts that I was testing whether I could put drop item
inside, processed goods like my own clothing, rogue monsters drops and also
some normal bullets.
For testing, I have put in various amounts of items inside which then I took
them out to show.
[I even put in some ice, look.] (Ryouta)
[Ooh, it’s so cold. Then will the insides be cold as well?] (Alice)
[Nothing changes.] (Ryouta)
[That’s a steak! And it’s still piping hot!] (Alice)

[The temperature would stay, but I don’t know about the inside. Even
though I can put my hands inside, the head is a little…] (Ryouta)
I said that and bent down.
Since it’s my pants, obviously I can’t put my head inside.
[Then then, why not let me look inside and see!] (Alice)
[Eh? By looking inside you meant——Aah!] (Ryouta)
Not being able to stop her, Alice put her hands inside my pocket, and with a
face indicating that she was interested, went inside the pocket and disappeared.
[So even humans can be sucked inside….] (Ryouta)
Then Alice’s hands suddenly came out of the pocket.
The sight of someone’s hands jutting out of my pants looked bizarre.
Alice made a peace sign with her hands, then she retracted her hands back into
my pocket.
[Is it that interesting inside?] (Ryouta)
Judging by her personality, the possibility being it is high.
I’ll hear her story once she comes out of it, thinking of it I waited for Alice to
come out.
However, Alice never came out.
Thus, I put my hands inside my pocket and she twisted my hands.
She is enjoying this isn’t she.
[Well then, if she doesn’t want to come out then it can’t be help. Time to test
some other things.] (Ryouta)
In order to get a hang of my new ability, I must continue to test some more
stuff.
I wanted to try other things, and I’ve also tested that even humans could be
sucked inside.
What should I test out next.
While thinking about it, I thought of, is it that sort of pants? And became
curious about it.
Honestly speaking, this pants is so similar to a certain famous cat with a

pouch, and I was kinda curious whether it’s something like that.
I took out my pants, and changed into another pants.
As I was trying to pull up my pants from my feet.
[Hey Ryouta, inside is——Uwaaaa!!!] (Alice)
From my new pants, Alice face came out of my pocket.
It was so sudden that it shocked me and I unintentionally dropped my pants.
Alice’s head knocked onto the floor as the pants hem reached the ground and
fell to the side.
[Ouu~ch, hey what are you doing.] (Alice)
[My bad my bad, it’s because you suddenly popped out of nowhere.]
(Ryouta)
[It wasn’t like it was sudden——–Aah.] (Alice)
[Aah?] (Ryouta)
Alice suddenly became silent.
Wondering what was wrong with her, I looked at where she was looking——-
and without needing to trace it I knew what was it.
A half worn pants, and Alice who saw it.
[Oo————] (Alice)
[Don’t say anything and just get inside!] (Ryouta)
[Kyaa, Hey, don’t push me.] (Alice)
[I don’t care just get inside!] (Ryouta)
[I get it, I get it already————] (Alice)
[Ryouta-san, the Association Chief—————]
[ [ Eh?] ]
While knocking and opening the door at the same time, Celeste walked into
my room.
It was an extremely horrible timing.
[This is………I’m gonna turn around…..] (Celeste)
[You don’t have to, you don’t have to go okay!!!] (Ryouta)
Celeste then hit her head at the back of the wall, and Alice hurriedly flew out
of my pocket.
It took a long time to clear the misunderstanding.
[I, I see, so that’s what happened…..] (Celeste)
Celeste who heard the explanation sighed a relief.
After putting on my pants, I took out a bed from within my pocket——which

is usually unbelievable to be able to take something like a bed out of a pocket.
Celeste who saw it went [Waaah…..].
The misunderstanding was cleared and I too was relieved.
[Also, I can wear any pants and it will still be connected.] (Ryouta)
[It’s isn’t the pants but Ryouta’s power then.] (Celeste)
[That’s it.] (Ryouta)
[Hey hey, I wonder if you can carry something out from inside.] (Alice)
[Carry?] (Ryouta)
I looked at Alice, and she replied.
[Yes! Something like this.] (Alice)
[Uwaa! Wait a minute Alice!] (Ryouta)
Again, I couldn’t stop her in time and she went back into my pocket.
Then her face appeared, but it was just her head that came out.
[Celeste, you should come in too!] (Alice)
[Eh? Huh, uhh, me?] (Celeste)
Celeste then looked back and forth at me and Alice who had her head stuck
out of my pocket.
[For me……to go inside Ryouta-san’s pants…..] (Celeste)
[It’s inside the pockets okay!] (Ryouta)
[Whatever just come~] (Alice)
Alice then took out her hands, and pulled Celeste in.
Celeste went [Hyan!] and shrieked, and as if it was nothing she was also
sucked into the pocket.
[Then please move.] (Alice)
Even though I was forcibly pushed around, I understood what Alice was
saying.
Then I put the bed inside again, and went out of my room and downstairs.
Various furnitures and two humans were inside my pocket, but it didn’t feel
heavy at all.
It wasn’t because I have SS in Strength that it wasn’t heavy, but it’s not even
heavy to begin with.
Going pass the corridor, I went out to the garden.
[How is it?] (Alice)
[Well as you can see, it’s the garden.] (Ryouta)
[Ooh, so you can carry stuff out.] (Alice)
[It’s certainly true…..] (Celeste)
[Hey, how about under this condition.] (Alice)
Alice and Celeste’s head both popped out from the left and right of my
pockets.
[It’s like a Kangaroo.] (Ryouta)
[What’s that?] (Alice)
[It’s an animal, it’s body has a pocket, and its child would be cared inside of
the pocket.] (Ryouta)
[Heh……so something like this?] (Alice)
It wasn’t just Alice’s head, but both her hands came out.
The hands that was out from beside her head was grabbing at the edge of the
pocket. It really looked like a Kangaroo, and it was kinda adorable.
Then, I walked around the garden with Alice and Celeste’s head jutting out of
the pockets.
It wasn’t heavy, I wonder if it’s because it’s still inside the pocket.
The ability of the Grand Eater, it was unbelievably convenient than I would’ve
expected.
[Ryouta-san.]
[Elza? What’s the matter?] (Ryouta)
From within the mansion, I could hear Elza calling out my name.
When Elza looked at me, or more specifically the bottom half of my body—–
She could see Alice and Celeste.
[……Kyuu.] (Elza)
Her eyes suddenly turned white and she fainted.
[Wait, what’s wrong!] (Ryouta)
[Aah, I knew it would happen.] (Alice)
[That’s right, from other’s perspective, it looks like Ryouta has two heads
hanging from both sides.] (Celeste)
Even though the Grand Eater’s Pocket is convenient, but it comes with a lot of
annoyances.
Author Note:
9/12 : 9th chapter of the comic is out. Click here to see
TLN Note:
Seriously, this chapter, why isn’t it under chapter 169?!?!?!? It’s so suited for
it. Maybe the Author had the same idea but he kinda missed out on the joke. And
OH MY GOSH I can make so many jokes based on this chapter alone!!!!!
P.S: Injured my right hand during gym, and gosh it’s taking so long to heal!!!!
So if I’m slow with the updates, please forgive me for it W
Semi Important P.P.S: So, anyone who has been reading Cut&Paste should’ve
seen me saying that I’m gonna be making a short novel which revolves around
readers choice, I’m dead serious with that idea.(You can refer it here) To put it in
simple terms, I want to create a story where the readers(you) would be able to
choose how the story goes, of course I would be giving the choices, and you can
vote to see which is chosen, it’s a permanent thing and won’t be changed, aaand
it’s not gonna be like some TellTalle game where your choices don’t matter ;).
Anyways, I’m just lost with what I should call the protagonist. Yes, I saw
someone recommending Samuel L. Jackson which was hilarious but I wanted
something much simpler, without taking any real life celebrities, or even a nice
japanese name would be fine for me as well. So yeah, I would really be glad if
you would come up with some funny or nice names~
strongest
Tagged as: 171.底なしの腹, bottomless stomach, chapter 171

Chapter 172
REPORT
Proofread:Shiro
Shikuro Dungeon Association, the chief’s office.
With the cooperation of Aurum, the Dungeon Dusts that was placed around
Aurum Dungeon——-the Grand Eater’s stone were retrieved and was brought to
the office.
[So in total 6, huh.]
Sitting at the opposite, there were a total of 6 Dungeon Dusts laying on the
table, and Cell furrowed his eyebrows.
[If I’m not mistaken, Aurum…..] (Cell)
[All of it was found from the first till the third floor.] (Ryouta)
[So every floor had two placed in them?] (Cell)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I firmly nodded.
It was because of the owner of the Dungeon, Aurum, that helped searched the
stones, I was able to find 6 of them.
So I’m 100% sure that there would be none left inside the dungeon.
Looking at the 6 Dungeon Dusts, Cell showed a serious expression on his

face.
Finally, he lift his face up.
[Who’s that] (Cell)
[Did you call for me?]
From outside the room, a woman walked inside.
A beautifully and cleanly cut short hair, with a suit that fits perfectly with her
well shaped body.
It was Cell’s secretary that Cell was looking at.
[Please have the people search all of Shikuro’s dungeons again. Searched
every nook and cranny of every floor and throw anything that seems even
remotely suspicious.] (Cell)
[It’s my pleasure.]
The secretary bowed and left the office.
After sending her off, Cell once again looked at the 6 pieces of Dungeon
Dusts.
[I was careless, I’m such a failure. I thought that there was only one on
each floor.] (Cell)
[Well, it is understandable that you would think as such, so don’t mind it too
much. Even I thought so as well] (Ryouta)
[But then, how?] (Cell)
Cell answered back.
[There were only two in Nihonium. So I was like huh? Perhaps it isn’t
possible for it to have it on every floor. So I thought that it might be possible
for them to place two on each floor.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right.] (Cell)
[Thus I asked Aurum a favour to check on Aurum Dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, Satou-sama could even employ the Spirit Dungeon to help in your
duties.] (Cell)
Cell had admiration and respect crossed together from his eyes.
It’s not like I employed her, and it’s not like I explicitly told her to do it, she
was just alright with it.
[Understanding the system of the Adventurer Hunters, Aurum……The

Spirit Dungeon would know when and where they are in the dungeon. She can
even tell if there is any foreign object and where to find it. So I just went and
look at those places. So now there’s none in Aurum.] (Ryouta)
[Since it’s Satou-sama’s words, I won’t doubt it.] (Cell)
Having said that, Cell once again stared at the Dungeon Dusts.
The 6 Dungeon Dusts that were placed on three of the floors of Aurum, so in
total 6 Grand Eaters.
You can clearly feel the murderous intent of whoever placed these.
For Nihonium which has no drops to be a 2/9, the gold dusts drops——or the
Gold Mine of Aurum had 3/6 of the floors with stones.
I got a feeling someone had an intention to kill of Aurum so that it would be

moved to a different location.
[……..Maybe.] (Ryouta)
[Hm?] (Cell)
[You knew who our culprit is?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, we’re 99% sure who it is. It’s just that we haven’t caught hold of the
culprit on site yet.] (Cell)
[Who is it? The one who’s doing all these.] (Ryouta)
[It’s the Samechiren’s Dungeon Association.] (Cell)
[…..Ah, I see now.] (Ryouta)
I was convinced.
Extremely convinced even.
I was 10000000% certain now.
The Samechiren’s Dungeon Association, the person we had a bout during the
case of Aurum and Indole.
Aurum has a village nearby called Indole which was once being financially
supported by Samechiren.
For a city, they would make the village raise funds in order to form the newly
born dungeon.
Similar to Samechiren, the village of Indole was also made to fund the
dungeon.
However, Samechiren later left Indole aside, and the troubled Indole had no
choice but to call Shikuro Dungeon’s Association for help, so I was dispatched
to help.
Hence Aurum’s problem was solved, and Indole pulled away from
Samechiren to become independent, or to put it, became under the control of
Shikuro.
For Samechiren, it wasn’t fun and games anymore when Aurum spawned so
close to Indole.
In addition.
[It wasn’t just Aurum, but to annihilate all of Shikuro’s dungeons is not
amusing anymore.] (Ryouta)
[A sick and vulgar person probably came up with these ideas. However
there’s no point in thinking about it anymore. The Grand Eater is definitely an
atrocity, but making a mess to the dungeons, it makes no sense.] (Cell)
I fully agreed with that.
Just as I have defeated the Grand Eater for the first time, no matter how strong
a monster is, it cannot defy the rules of this world.
If someone is always in the dungeon, it will never hatch into a rogue monster.
[……Fu, fufu, Fuhahahahah.] (Cell)
After staring at it for awhile, he suddenly looked up to the heavens and

laughed loudly.
[What’s wrong with you all of a sudden?] (Ryouta)
[No I find it funny. This boorish person made a huge miscalculation on

their part.] (Cell)
[A miscalculation?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, putting Dungeon Dusts in every dungeons in Shikuro, basically

installing Grand Eaters everywhere. Even though they wanted Aurum the
most, but to also have the guts to kill the other dungeons.] (Cell)
[However it was discovered by Satou-sama. Also, the one who first

discovered the Dungeon Dust was also Satou-sama. The one who discovered
that there was a possibility of two or more in each floor was also the one and
only Satou-sama, so right now Shikuro is in full alert. Thus, there will never
be any rogue monsters rampaging in any dungeon.] (Cell)
Cell was extremely happy.
[All of the scheme by that boorish person was completely stopped by Satou-
sama.] (Cell)
[I, I guess I did.] (Ryouta)
[Also.] (Cell)
[And?] (Ryouta)
There’s something else too?
[Inside the dungeon, dropping items other than that floors item is a serious
violation.] (Cell)
[Oh right. if you leave things in that floor, the monsters and drops would
certainly increase, but there are many adventurers specializing in these floors,
so it would be dangerous if a different monster is on that floor.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Once there was a victim. At that time even though it was an accident,
an adventurer took his last breath at a place without anybody, and the
equipments he placed became rogue monsters.] (Cell)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I imagined the scene.
If I were to die in the corner of a dungeon, I imagine that my whole body’s

items would hatched into rogue monsters at once.
It would total to more than 10 Dungeon Master class and rare monsters, and
since my bullets are always prepared in large quantities, the monsters of
NIhonium would appear there in armies.
And if the monsters were to attack the adventurers hunting around……It

would likely be a considerable tragedy.
[Hence why an agreement was reached among all Dungeon Associations, so

it is a felony to deliberately discard any items that is different to that dungeon’s
floor.] (Cell)
Thinking about the case, I understood.

It might lead to a light attempted murder.
Then, he would be guilty of a mass murder.
Whatever it is, it’ll be a felony.
[I’m very thankful of Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Thankful?] (Ryouta)
[The dungeons, and even protecting the adventurers. And even knocking off
the mastermind behind using the Grand Eater.] (Cell)
[I wonder if I did knock them.] (Ryouta)
[If the other party is an association class, then it would be convenient. We’ll
just have to strengthen the agreement by thoroughly hitting them. And making
a system to never exploit the rogue monsters.] (Cell)
That is……quite important.
A law is born only after penalties exist.
If they thoroughly crush the opponent of the dungeon association class, it will
be a considerable deterrent.
I took a look at my equipments again.
If these becomes rogue monsters, considering the number of victims coming

out of the dungeon, I thought that what Cell is doing should definitely be done
thoroughly.
The adventurers will be relieved, whereby making a system they can go

around and hunt more than ever.
[If there’s anything I can do, just tell me and I’ll do it.] (Ryouta)
[I’m grateful for your help.] (Cell)

Cell placed his hands on his knees and lowered his head.
Although I was touched that it was a person in high position being thankful
towards me——but.
Dong.
Something fell from the pocket of Cell when he lowered his head.
It was a figure of me using my only revolver while firing repeatedly——OH,

it was the time when I was defeating the Grand Eater.
[Why would you have something like that!] (Ryouta)
[Ehem! Oh I’m so thankful towards Satou-sama, and it’s regrettable that

this boorish person person is causing trouble where Satou-sama is staying.]
(Cell)
[I think right now you’re the number one boorish person here though!?]
(Ryouta)
I made a huge remark, and Cell returned to his usual facade expression.
strongest
Tagged as: 172.俗物, boorish person, chapter 172

Chapter 173
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
The city of Samechiren.
Together with Cell, we sat inside a rickshaw whilst moving in the city.
Compared when walking in the middle of Shikuro and having a European

vibe, the people and the things displayed around this city clearly had a chinese
feel to it.
However, it did not lose out against Shikuro with their amazing crowds
buzzling around the streets.
It’s because of this world, there’s literally any kind of dungeons that exists, so
I was really curious at how the people live their everyday lives here.
Of course I’m interested in the names of the dungeons, however my mood

right now wasn’t at that.
I started asking Cell who was sitting opposite of me.
[Now that we’re in Samechiren, where are we going?] (Ryouta)
[The Dungeon Association. We are going to corner the Dungeon

Association Chief there named Linus・Ronin.] (Cell)
I see now.
He did say that he was coming here to enforce the rules around the dungeon
association.
[That’s fine and all, but why bring me too?] (Ryouta)
[I would love Satou-sama to cooperate with us. It is something that only

Satou-sama can do for us.] (Cell)
[Something that only I can do?] (Ryouta)
[Umu. I might be able to handle it by myself, however, if Satou-sama were to

appear in front of them, then it’ll be easier to talk about the story.] (Cell)
[Is that so…..Well what should I do then.] (Ryouta)
[You can follow me, and just listen to what we are talking, that is all.] (Cell)
[Is that all I have to do?] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
Even though his eyes were calm, somewhere around his eyes were hiding a
sadistic look.
I wonder if it’s another facade that he doesn’t want to show to me? Was what I
finally came up with.
Finally we arrived at our destination with the help of two sturdy man pulling
us.
After getting down the rickshaw, a five story building was greeted in front of
me.
I then followed Cell into that building.
I wonder if he’d made an appointment to just walk past a luxurious looking

reception room.
A look as though he had waited for awhile was painted on his face.
The man that was criticized by Clint during the Indole case, Samechiren’s
Association Chief.
HIs name……Cell said it was Linus.
[Sorry for the wait.] (Linus)
[It would be the first time meeting. I am the Dungeon Association Chief of
Shikuro, Cell・Stem. The gentleman beside me is the Association Chief of
Indole, Satou-sama.] (Cell)
After introducing himself, Cell helped introduced me as well.
Oh right, I am Indole’s Association Chief.
Indole is practically under Shikuro’s Association, so normally I won’t care

about it.
But now I get it, the reason why he asked me to tag along.
As Association Chiefs, I have to answer to any questions. I better prepare

myself.
[I’m Linus・Ronin of Samechiren’s Dungeon Association Chief.] (Linus)
Even though he introduced himself, but I felt some anxiety.
I guess it’s his reaction to what this visit was for.
[I apologize for the sudden visit. However there was a recent incident in
Shikuro and Indole that happened.] (Cell)
[Wh, what would that be.] (Linus)
[Apparently someone went around our dungeons and placed Dungeon

Dusts in them.] (Cell)
[S, so there was such a criminal wondering around.] (Linus)
With words of condemn coming out of his mouth, Linus’s voice was
trembling.
His eyes tend to move around, looking at me and Cell every once in awhile.
His eyes were enough to tell us everything, that he was the one who did it.
[So did Samechiren not face such despicable and wicked case?] (Cell)
[I, I wonder. I did not receive any such reports.] (Linus)
[I see. I’m sure you know this as well, but it is a serious violation to do
something as to tamper with a dungeon. I myself could not overlook this case
as it concerns Shikuro. I have to absolutely catch this culprit…….This wire-
puller.] (Cell)
[I, I see.] (Linus)
Linus’s voice trembled even more.
Cell then continued to threaten Linus in a roundabout manner.
With such a surprisingly roundabout manner, it was making him

uncomfortable.
He can’t do anything, and occasionally answering in short words. Whenever

Cell opens his mouth, Linus was slowly being pushed into a corner.
I thought of the phrase, “Even though Osaka Castle was extremely glorious,
it was still miserably abandoned”.
Cell was as such, he continued to fill in the outer moat.
[However, our opponent did something extremely foolish.] (Cell)
[Eh?] (Linus)
[There is a saying in Shikuro. Do not get involved with Ryouta・Satou.

Those who did something unreasonable and brings Satou-sama discomfort,
nobody has ever left before sustaining devastating damage.] (Cell)
Now that he mentioned it, there was a saying as such.
Was it during the case of Clifford? Maybe that’s when it started.

Well, I just normally did what I had to do.
However, that was also used as a threat.
And Linus who did something unreasonable was extremely scared.
[If it is related to Satou-sama, then even the Dungeon’s drop time would be
changed. Now that I remember, I wanted to ask you about this, but I wonder if
Satou-sama can make drops itself disappear?] (Cell)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
What’s with the sudden question——at that split second I understood what it
was.
So this was what he said about listening to the talk.
[It’s possible.] (Ryouta)
[Oh, is that true?] (Cell)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
There’s no need to talk with each other, it’s normally doable.
When I brought Aurum back to stay over for the night, if she doesn’t return to
the dungeon by morning, that’s what would happen.
I think I can pull it off.
[As I expect of Satou-sama. No, wherever Satou-sama is around, no absurd

situations would occur.] (Cell)
[That makes me happy to hear it.] (Ryouta)
It was my true feelings.
When I was still working under that Black company, whenever there’s any
absurd things I would immediately stuck my head into it.
However when that’s gone, it actually made me happy.

[By the way, Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[Since you’re in Samechiren, why not get an experience with the dungeons
around here.] (Cell)
[Experiencing the dungeons? That’s true, I do have some interest with what
sorts of dungeons Samechiren has…….Is that alright though?] (Ryouta)
I continued the talk.
Remembering about it, I asked Linus.
I guess this is some sort of threat as well.
Tackling head on to absurdity, and talking about what had happened to people
who I’ve faced, plus the possibility of making drops disappear with the help of
Aurum.
So many things were being threatened against Linus.
Linus who was feeling the multiple poisonous threats, he looks as though 10
years of his life has been sucked away.
Even though he’s been threatening for awhile, at the end Cell did not say a
word and we left the Samechiren’s Association.
While being pushed by the sturdy men, Cell turned and talked to me.
[I’m grateful for your help, Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Is that alright with you?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, with Satou-sama’s help, we have completely gained the initiative.]

(Cell)
[I’m glad to be of help. But I don’t know whether to be glad, we didn’t really
give any demands though?] (Ryouta)
[Since we’ve taken the initiative, there’s no hurry for it right now. Linus・
Ronin is a proper person, once he understands his position, I’m sure he’ll
offer to us by himself] (Cell)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[What’s more, The moment before a huge tree falls is the most delicious.]
(Cell)
Cells unequivocally mentioned about frightening things.
But oh well, this time it was Linus that has to suffer his consequences.
[If Satou-sama wasn’t around, I wouldn’t have been able to do it as well. So

I once again thank you.] (Cell)
In the comfortable rickshaw, Cell touched his knees and bowed to me.
[Thank you.] was what he said.
Author’s Note:
Another chapter has been released at September 26.
The 5th chapter, Extremely Strange. Link to the chapter
TLN Note:
Again, please, if anyone has translated it, please do give me the link, or like,
just post it so MangaRock would take it and I’ll read from there XD Here’s a
little sneak peak of Eve.
strongest
Tagged as: 173.サメチレン冬の陣, chapter 173, samechiren's winter camp
Chapter 174
REPORT
TLN Note: Sorry for the late post guys/girls, I didn’t know that I would gym
for two hours straight for the night. W
Proofread: Shiro
After leaving the Chief’s office, I was walking alongside with Cell in the
hallway.
[I have a request for Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[I wonder if you could stay at this city for a few days?] (Cell)
[Stay? I don’t really mind…..But why?] (Ryouta)
[I will drive that guy into a corner right here.] (Cell)
Again huh.
Remembering the scared expression of Linus, I felt a bit sorry for pushing him
so far.
[I will use every means of methods on him. So I’m planning to chase him
down from inside out.] (Cell)
[Is there anything that I should help out with?] (Ryouta)
[Well.] (Cell)
Cell looked at me with a serious expression.
[It’s alright so as long as Satou-sama is here. As long as you’re here, it’s

good enough to pressure our opponent.] (Cell)
[With my presence, I could pressure him…..Isn’t it a little too exaggerated?]

(Ryouta)
Cell did not utter a single word, he just raised the corner of his mouth which
made a smile.
[Anyways, you being with me is really a huge help.] (Cell)
[I see…..Would it be better to occasionally disappear once in a while?]

(Ryouta)
[As I expect of Satou-sama’s brilliance.] (Cell)
His eyes were full of respect as he said that.
[It’s better if you do that, the opponent would arbitrarily get suspicious of
your sudden disappearance.] (Cell)
[I got it. If that’s what you want, you can count on me.] (Ryouta)
Accepting Cell’s request, until the conclusion has been made, I would stay at
this city for a few days.
Samechiren, a city which is flourished with 9 dungeons.
And one of the Dungeons that I went in, was a dungeon called Cobalt.
The first floor of Cobalt, the moment I stepped foot into the dungeon, I was
greeted with surprise of how huge the inside was, it’s as if I was inside a jungle.
The trees were all thick and huge, even as I looked up to the sky(I’m not sure
whether there is), the trees were covering it up.
Entering a dungeon at the edge of the prosperous city, I was greeted with a
jungle, that gap was what makes it interesting.
However, inside the dungeon, there weren’t that many adventurers.
It felt so quiet that I could only hear the sounds of water splashing around.
It wasn’t as if there was a Magical Storm, and there weren’t any reduction in
drops like the Moon Day.
Strangely, there were so little people.
I wonder why……I thought as I bumped into a monster mid-thought.
The monster was almost the size of a human, but it was slouching, and its
arms were hanging down all the way to its feet.
Behind the monster were a pair of bat wings, and the body was covered in a
purplish colour.
When I looked at it closely, it doesn’t have any eyes as its movements seemed
like it was wondering around randomly.
[A Devil type huh.] (Ryouta)
That was the impression that it gave me.
Honestly, I didn’t receive any information at all.
I did ask around some adventurers from outside about the names of the
dungeon and how many there are, other than that I didn’t ask for any details
about the dungeons monsters.
So it’s either I win or lose.
I could use this as part of my training too.
To head inside an unknown dungeon would really test my strengths to respond

flexibly to any kinds of situation.
Well, it does coincide with my decision I made awhile back.
I took out my revolvers—–Aah.
[Now that I see it, I lost one of my revolver. I wonder if there’s any supply of
Tuna inside the city.] (Ryouta)
The lingering memories of the day where I fought with the Grand Eater and
losing one of my revolver to it, anyways I loaded a Normal Bullet into my other
revolver and fired at the bat-like monster.
Gun fire sound echoed throughout the dungeon, and the bullet flew right
through what seems to be the head of the eyeless Devil.
A direct headshot, with just one blow to the head, the Devil died and an item
dropped.
[So weak…..Well I guess it’s because I’m still at the first floor.] (Ryouta)
I felt betrayed that I didn’t even get any training whatsoever, but leaving that
aside I went to where it died and picked up the drop.
This is something like a dull and rectangular bundle.
[This sensation and glossiness….. Are these iron bars? The weight…..might
be around 1 Kilogram?] (Ryouta)
I tried stroking and knocking on the Devil’s drop with my second joint of my
middle finger.
It’s probably iron if I’m not mistaken.
Inside Aurum Dungeon, once you defeat the Little Devil, it drops gold dusts.
Whereas for this Devil, it drops iron.
There is a clear trend between the type of drops and the types of monsters.
This Cobalt Dungeon, is a Devil-Type monsters, and maybe it has mineral

type drops too. This is what I deducted so far.
I then took the 1 Kilogram Iron Bar and stored it into my pocket.
I didn’t know that I’ll be here for awhile so I did not consider taking my
Magic Cart along with me, however since I have the Grand Eater’s Pocket it
doesn’t really matter.
Walking around for awhile, I met another Devil.
Now that I look closely, the way it wanders around really resembles the
zombies from Nihonium, and the skin colour was kinda similar to the zombies
too.
Maybe it’s a Zombie Demon, or something along the lines of that name.
Again, I fired a normal bullet at its head and it dropped another iron bars.
As I thought, it was 1 Kilogram.
Picking it up I put it inside my pocket.
[…..Even with 2 kilos inside my pocket, I don’t feel anything.] (Ryouta)
It’s a talk that only men understands.
Whenever we placed a lot of things in our pockets, it would feel strangely

heavy.
Not only would it be heavy, it’ll move about in a strange manner, plus it’ll
expand and it’s seriously an annoying feeling whenever we walk around.
It’s kinda obvious, but that kinda feeling was not present.
Anyways, I continued to kill some Zombie Demons.
Headshotting them, sometimes defeating them without my revolver by

grabbing the upper and lower part of its mouth and tearing it apart.
Defeating Cobalt Dungeon’s first floors monsters, I collected a huge amounts

of iron bars.
I unintentionally went around the floor again, but I realized something.
The adventurers over here isn’t all that different from the adventurers over at
Shikuro.
Moving around at the most efficient movement to defeat the monsters, and
putting the iron bars inside the Magic Carts, then after the Magic Cart is almost
full they’ll push it out.
Even though there’s some space left inside the Magic Cart, they decided to
head outside.
Instead of worrying about the capacity, I guess they’re more worried over
pushing the Magic Cart if it’s over the limit.
I see, the drops are iron bars after all.
Well, compared to the vegetables, iron would definitely be heavier.
With that sort of feelings, I went around defeating monsters inside a new
dungeon, while also observing the adventurers here.
　☆
[So this is the trading shop.] (Ryouta)
After leaving Cobalt Dungeon, I went to a shop that people recommended in

the streets.
The signboard on top of the shop wrote Singing Lovebirds. (TLN Note: I
might be wrong with the word おしどり合戦, but the closes would be this
because the shop at Shikuro was called the Swallow’s Repayment, which was a
bird)
Seeing the adventurers pushing their Magic Carts inside, I too head inside the
shop.
Different from the Swallow’s Repayment, the inside was uselessly big.
It wasn’t just a counter, but a supermarket cash register, and it was placed
from one end to the other.
Thus, I went to one of the empty register.
[Welcome, is this your first time here?]
The guy clerk that was behind the register gave a working smile while asking
me.
[Yeah. Is it alright to sell things even if it’s my first time?] (Ryouta)
[Definitely. If it’s the dungeon drops of this city, then we’ll buy
them….However, it seems like you aren’t holding anything at all.]
[That’s not entirely true.] (Ryouta)
I put my hand into my pocket and took out one iron bar and placed it on top of
the register table.
After placing it, the machine started showing number.
[I see, so it shows the weight once you placed it on top of it.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. However Dear Customer, there’s only 1 kilo of Iron——]
[Don’t worry I have more.]
I then took out even more Iron Bars from within my pocket.
The number rose as I continued putting them on top.
After doing it for a few more times, the register was filled with iron bars.
[Eeeeeeh!?]
Midway the clerk showed an expression as if [Wow there’s quite a few you
have there], but after taking out more than he thought, his mouth did not close
after opening wide for some time.
One kilo…..from there alone there’s like around 100 bars stacked.
[Pl, please wait for a minute, I wonder if Dear Customer has anymore?]
[Yeah, I still have more.] (Ryouta)
I continued taking out more.
I stacked the iron bars on top of the cash register that has taken a wide space
area.
Midway I myself wondered how many more do I have?
[Oioi, what the hell is that?]
[Is that a new function for the Magic Cart?]
[Or is that Magic? Or is it some sort of Unique Skill?]
The clerk was dumbfounded, and I’ve attracted various adventurers.
While they were watching it, the final sum went over a thousand bars, and the
surrounding adventurers cheered.
Iron bars exceeding 1 ton were inside my pocket.
TLN Note :
So far, I have only around 3 proposals for the name W
Well…you know which I won’t choose so yeah, I’m also done with the first
chapter, so I just a little more time for some proofreading and naming of the MC,
then I would publish it~
Hope everyone would look forward to it :3
strongest
Tagged as: 174.ブラックホール, black hole, chapter 174

Chapter 175
REPORT
Featured Image: Very familiar, can’t put my finger on who that is, but it’s
probably from the anime WataMote? And also the image is supposed to signify a
waitress for this chapter.
Proofread: Shiro
Inside the trading shop Singing Lovebirds, I was waiting for my items to be
assessed.
Since I’m here, I might as well take a look around the shop.
There were various bunches of adventurers here in the shop, but everyone of
them were carrying masses of metals around.
They were in different tint and gloss, and even different sizes.
And were all being pushed by Magic Carts.
It’s the same with Shikuro but somehow it’s slightly different, so it was
somewhat refreshing to see.
[St, stop it!]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
Suddenly, a voice belonging to a guy shouted, so I looked towards where the
voice came from.
Seems like there was an adventurer that just brought back a bunch of minerals
to be sold, but was surrounded by what seems to be three bad guys.
Two of them were beside the adventurer, and the one in the middle was taking
the gold from the adventurer’s hands.
What’s happening? I wonder as I look closer at it.
[Hi~fu~mi~……Seems like you work extra hard eh, I congratulate for your
full payment.]
Seems like some debt collectors.
The debt collector took almost 10 thousand Piros from him, and gave the
remaining changes back to the adventurer.
Seeing the distort, a sarcastic expression formed from the corner of his mouth.
[Thanks for the full payment, I’ll await for your company again.]
[ [We’ll meet again.] ]
[Wa, wait a second. If you take everything away——]
[So you can’t drink any beers at night, ‘s that what you’re trying to say?]
[Uuu…….]
The adventurer was stuck for words.
Seems like this guy’s a drunkard, borrowing money from those debt
collectors.
The adventurer was desperately pleading, but the debt collectors were only
smiling while ignoring him.
Seems like he’s about to pay his next debt.

[Please borrow me some! 10 thousand……20 thousand, no 30 thousand
Piros!]
[Well then, please sign here.]
Are you so desperate in wanting to drink? Even though this adventurer just
paid off his loan, he wants to borrow more from them again.
I’ve seen these kinds of people in mangas only — can’t believe I’m actually
seeing it in real life.
[Sorry for the wait.]
After that, the person in charge of the items came back.
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
[I have calculated everything, and the total came up to be 1198 Jin.]
It was the iron bars that I took out to sell.
And the word “Jin” that he said, is roughly the same as 1 kilogram.
[The market price for 1 Jin is approximately 19 Piros, so the total would be
22,762 Piro.]
[It’s that cheap huh.] (Ryouta)
[Well, iron is cheap.]
[Yes. Iron is the same as Cobalt. If you can afford to dive deeper into the
dungeon, you can find copper or Aluminium which sells for a higher price.
But it depends on what you want.]
[If it’s those, how much would you buy it for?] (Ryouta)
[For copper, the market price right now is 800 Piros per Jin.]
For comparison, I was told a rather rough figure.

Even though it’s a rough estimate, the difference is clearly there.
However…… iron sure is cheap huh.
If I’m not mistaken, Gold is roughly around 4000.
If compared to iron, it’s seriously lesser.
Well, whatever.
It’s fine as it is, so I received the cash of 22000 Piro as a means to drink.
After leaving the trading shop, I walked around the streets of Samechiren that
was already night time.
Inside my pocket right now is today’s earnings of 22000 Piro.
It’s lesser than normal, but it’s enough for dinner and a place to stay.
Now that I think apbout it, the money that I usually earn would be written into
my passbook which is inside a bank, so maybe I should put some cash inside the
Grand Eater’s Pocket.
I think a hundred million Piros is roughly 10 Kilograms.
The notes that the monsters drop are roughly the same length and weight as
Japan’s Yen.
If I could put in so much tonnes of Iron inside my pocket, I’m sure I could put
in my entire savings inside as well.
Having my entire savings inside my pocket.
[It reminds me of when I was young.]
It wasn’t cash, but the medal games’ medal that I put inside my pocket in
bulks, or when I shopped with a 500 yen coin and the number of change I
received makes me feel like I’m rich.
I remember that I wished for a magic item that you can freely put in and take
out coins, if I were to use that and endlessly placed coins in it, I would be rich!
Was what I imagined before.
[…..I was quite a Zeni Geba when I was a child huh?] (Ryouta) (TLN Note:
zeni geba just means someone who would do anything for money)
Somehow remembering such things, my memories of making money came

out one after another.
Then, I found a store that can save money.
Going inside, I showed my passbook and identification card using magic and
withdraw 10 Million Piro.
10 Million Piros, it was the same weight as 1 Iron Bar which weighs 1
Kilogram.
Placing it inside my pocket, as I expected, I felt nothing.
A 19 Piro worth of Iron Bars and 10 Million Piros of bank note.
Both having the same weight, and both was inside my pocket made it
interesting.
Again I was walking around the streets, and stopped at a busy bar.
It felt lively, so I glanced through the prices from the menu. And the prices for
the beers were quite reasonable, plus with the 22000 Piro that I earned today, I
could afford to eat and drink in this bar till I was full.
Such a bar might calm me down, and I went inside without thinking too much.
[Welcome, are you by yourself?]
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[If that’s the case, please sit right there.]
The waitress leads me over to a seat.

[What would you like to order?]
[I would like some popular meat dishes, and also some sake. A sake that
goes well with a lot of dishes.] (Ryouta)
[Alright, I have taken your order.]
After the waitress took my order, she went away and I looked around the bar.
Judging by the atmosphere, everyone here are all adventurers.
After being in this world for quite some time, it was easy to spot who’s an
adventurer.
It was a kinda useless skill to be honest.
I wonder if I can hear some news about Samechiren? As I tried listening to the
conversations around me.
[Isaac’s coming back tomorrow, so I’m gonna discuss with him. How bout
you?]
[Isaac… You mean the guy from Aurum?]
[Yeah, apparently he went there to earn some cash. If it seems good I might
head there as well.]
[I’ll pass, I’m already familiar with the floor for Aluminiums. I don’t wanna
waste my efforts again.]
I heard a familiar word and a familiar name, so I sort of chuckled.
The adventurers here really care about their safety first.
[Please stop it!]
Someone suddenly shouted inside the busy shop.
Everyone turned to stare at what was happening.
[Isn’t that…..the debt collectors.] (Ryouta)

Plus it was the waitress that served me.
The 3 debt collectors had the same formation as earlier as they surrounded the
waitress.
[Hey Onee-chan, don’t play around with me and return our money right
now.]
[I’ll definitely pay the money back, so please give me a little——]
[A little more time? Don’t screw around with me!]
The guy in the middle was pissed, and the guys beside kicked the table at the
same time, showing intimidation.
The waitress jumped in shock.
[I’m so sorry! Just a little….please just give me a little more time!]
[Then you better pay the interest.]
[Tomorrow, I’ll get my salary tomorrow. So please wait until tomorrow for
the payment.]
The waitress was desperately pleading, and the guys were inching closer.
Is that something normal, or it’s just that nobody wants to get involved with it.
Half of the customers nearby all looked away as if saying, “Ain’t my

business”.
[How about this, Onee-chan. I’ll wait for you if you’ll be my partner for one
night. How bout it?]
After saying that, the guys all smiled cynically.
The smile had perverted feelings attached to it, which was the lowest of the
low.
[……]
The waitress did not say anything, but she was holding onto her skirt tightly.
She was also biting her lower lips, to the point where blood was dripping out.
…….
[Stop it.]
I stood up, and went towards the four of them.
[What do you want? And who the hell are you?]
[How much does this girl owe you?] (Ryouta)
[Huuuuh?]
[I’m asking, how much does this girl owe you?] (Ryouta)
[And what exactly does it have anything to do with you? Huh?]
[Aniki, I think I saw this guy at the trading shop just now.]
[It was the guy who took out a bunch of irons and sold it to the shop.]
[Huuuuh?]
After his subordinates answered, the guy that was called aniki looked at me as
if he was looking down on me.
[Are you trying to be a hero or something?]
[Just say how much you want.] (Ryouta)
[It’s 10 Million Piros, even if you scrap every irons in the world, it’s
impossible——]
I took out 10 Million Piros of bank notes from my pocket, and thrust it to the
guy.
[Wha…….]
[Take this and get lost.] (Ryouta)
[What the?]
[A, Aniki, this is the real thing.]
[This guy who sold irons at the shop has……?]
The debt collectors were surprised and perplexed.
I further thrust the money to him.
The guy’s face turned bright red.
[I ain’t gon’ take it yo!]
Then he punched me.
I’m not sure whether he’s accustomed to hitting people, but it was a punch
without hesitation. However, it was also weak compared to monsters.
I dodged it and countered by punching him in the face.
[Aniki!]
[You bastard……]
The two wanted to have a go as well.
The Aniki guy shouted to get me as well, and the two of them attacked. But
again I dodged their weak punches and knocked them out.
The three of them fell down and were crawling on the ground. I threw the
notes at the Aniki guy.
[Take it and disappear from my sight.] (Ryouta)
[D, damn it. I’ll remember this!]
They took the money and ran away while cursing me.
[Uh, uhmm…….I’m so sorry…..]
Looking behind me, the counter girl had an extremely apologetic face.
[Yes……thank you so much for saving me. I’ll do my best to pay you back
the money.]
[Yeah. By the way, I’m still waiting on my food.] (Ryouta)
[Eeh…..Aah yes!]
The waitress hurriedly ran inside the kitchen.
Looking at that, there were some interesting eyes looking at me, as I walked
back to my seat.
[You’re not bad, brother.]
There was someone sitting at my seat.
[Hey, that’s my seat.] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright, not like you can’t share a seat. Oii Nee-chan. Bring another
dish for one person here. And also this shop’s strongest beer as well!]
This guy really has his own pace huh, and he’s loud too.
A middle aged man, he was wearing rough clothes which were probably tailor
made.
He had a rather dangerous aura, like an adventurer who was used to his
[strength].
I don’t feel like talking to him. I guess I should change my seat.
[My name’s Nicholas・Likefield.] (Nicholas)
[Ah yea okay…..] (Ryouta)

[I’ll treat you, so come drink together with me.] (Nicholas)
[No wait I’m…..] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta・Satou-san, right.] (Nicholas)
[——— !] (Ryouta)
How did this guy know my name? I was lost as to what I should do.
TLN Note:
The new header that I just created for Blank Tier for the Patreon User~ It’ll be
displayed on the header of my website, in random of course.
Also, do check out the new and improved Patreon and Supporter that I finally
decided to edit upon XD (another shameless promo)
Another TLN Note:
Here’s a fanart by our editor Hue~ It’s been awhile since I’ve seen fanart~
Thank you so much for the hardwork as always everyone~!
Celeste by Hue
strongest
Tagged as: 175.ポケットマネー, chapter 175, pocket money

Chapter 176
REPORT
Featured Image: Nicholas in a nutshell
Proofread: Shiro
I sat facing the guy in front of me.
The guy being, Nicholas・Likefield.
[Sorry for the wait.]
[Ooh, it’s already here. Nee-chan, you sure this is the strongest sake you
have in this shop?] (Nicholas)
[Yes, and the price is—–]
[Ah it’s alright, it’s alright. You don’t have to talk about the money.]
(Nicholas)
Taking the sake bottle from the waitress, Nicholas smelled the tip of the bottle
before pouring it into two cups that were provided.
[Alrighty then, bottom’s up lad.] (Nicholas)
[Before that, where have you heard about my name?] (Ryouta)

[Aaah~?] (Nicholas)
Even though he was the one who recommend me to drink up first, he went and
drank the whole cup before me.
If he shuts up, he would’ve been dandy, but his expression and gestures makes
him look rather childish.
Or maybe leaning towards being comical, that’s what I feel.
[It’s this, look.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas then took a piece of card from his pocket and placed it on the table.
This is—— A card with my face on it.
7☆, it was the same card that I saw back in Shikuro.
[Ugaa!] (Ryouta)
N O T, T H I S, C E L L, A G A I N ? ! ? !
[Ain’t that you? Ryouta・Satou right? I didn’t know at first, cause the
quality of this card is simply horrible.] (Nicholas)
[The quality?] (Ryouta)
[The reproducibility is juuuuuuuust bad you know? It’s not even one tenth,
no wait, a hundredth of the real life aura.] (Nicholas)
[Aura…..but it’s a card you know.] (Ryouta)
I don’t know whether it portrays me or not, but to have the card produce an
aura is simply an impossible feat.
Well, leaving that aside. I stared hard at the card.
I knew why he knows my name and my face.
[Don’t sweat the small stuffs, drink up lad, gulp it all at once.] (Nicholas)
The sake that Nicholas recommend to me made my lips moistened.
I don’t know what kind of sake he ordered, but I know for a fact that it’s
distilled sake, which makes it easy to drink, and with that judgement alone, it
seems to be a good sake.
[Ma~n, I can’t believe I would meet you in a place like this. You know that I
wanted to meet you for the longest time?] (Nicholas)
[You wanted to meet me?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the Ryouta Family’s boss. The untouchable, Ryouta・Satou.]

(Nicholas)
[The untouchable? Who the heck created that name?] (Ryouta)
[It’s based on you obviously. Look, whoever dares to cause trouble, you’ll be
the one to intervene, and it’s not just successfully stopping it, but also making
those who oppose you be unlucky forever.] (Nicholas)
[Aaah…….] (Ryouta)
Now that he mentioned about it, I do remember a saying about this.
Recently, there were rumours of this going on, especially the Clifford case that
was brought up multiple times.
[So everyone decided to call you the Untouchable — A person not to be

messed with.] (Nicholas)
[I understand now. It’s kind of a troublesome name to have.] (Ryouta)
[Hey now, wanna have a go with me?] (Nicholas)
[……What?] (Ryouta)
[As—-I—-said—-, I wanna fight with you. To be able to encounter a 7☆

adventurer, don’t you just want to have a go with them?] (Nicholas)
[Of course I won’t! What sort of spartan like thinking is that?] (Ryouta)
I placed the cup down, refusing him.
[I don’t want to fight. Besides, I don’t have a reason to fight with you.]
(Ryouta)
[What the heck man. Isn’t it fine, just a little, hey, just a teeny-weeny bit.]
(Nicholas)
[Even if you beg me on all fours, I still won’t accept.] (Ryouta)
[We’ll end it after one of us collapses, isn’t that good?] (Nicholas)
[You’re really serious about this fight huh! I won’t do it though.] (Ryouta)
[Why not, let’s fight, let’s fight. Hey please.] (Nicholas)
[Stop acting like a child!] (Ryouta)
Nicholas started whining like a child.
With a dandy face, and even a deep and manly voice.
But he acts just like a child, a spoiled behaviour.
I wonder how’d this guy get an annoyingly horrible behaviour.
[That’s right.]
Sweat slowly dripped behind my back.
The whiny Nicholas suddenly stood up like a ghost.
[Just now you fought with those guys right. Alright, I should do the same to
that waitress—–] (Nicholas)
[Stop it.] (Ryouta)
With a calm but firm tone, I verbally asked Nicholas to stop.
The waitress that was moving around in the busy bar stopped coming towards
us after Nicholas had a thought of attacking her.
His eyes strangely light up.
[Stop it?] (Nicholas)
[Yes…….If you ever do something like that, I’ll never ever fight against you
anymore. No matter what.] (Ryouta)
After I nodded, I told Nicholas what I had in mind.
Untouchable, a saying that I not only stop someone from doing unreasonable
things, but that person would lose their luck even.
After thinking about that, I glanced at Nicholas, and warned him.
Then.
[Wa-wa-wa-wa-wait a minute, if you did that, I’ll be troubled by it.]

(Nicholas)
Nicholas’s hype was suddenly slashed in half, and he sat back down on his
chair before looking at me.
[I see, so if I purposely do it, then it’ll have an opposite effect huh.]

(Nicholas)
[……] (Ryouta)
[Hmmmm, Mumumumu……Ugaaaaa.] (Nicholas)
He groaned, and whine, then hugging his head he made strange noises while
flailing around.
I don’t how to say…..but that he really looks like a huge kid.
[…….Sigh, can’t be helped. I’ll just give up.] (Nicholas)
[Then again, why do you even want to fight against me?] (Ryouta)
[Cause you’re strong.] (Nicholas)
[…….Well, other than that.] (Ryouta)

[I want to fight someone who’s strong. Like……my crotch is aching….]
(Nicholas) (TLN: What the actual???? Are you even serious with me right now
Author?!?!?)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[It’s vibrating so hard, and it seems like it’s about to burst… Uwaaaaa……
like it’s as if it’s about to explode—–] (Nicholas)
[You freaking perverted old freak!] (Ryouta)
Oh my gosh, there’s a second pervert right here. What’s more this is the
dangerous type of pervert. (TLN: Police, please take him away)
[Don’t you get it? It’s the same feeling as when a girl hugs me, but in this
case it’s like ten times—–] (Nicholas)
[I know okay! I know a perverted fellow when I see one!] (Ryouta)
And why the hell are you even trying to explain it to me, disgusting!
[Haah……Hey, what can I do for you to fight with me?] (Nicholas)
Nicholas suddenly placed his face on the table, and asked me while looking at
me with pleading eyes.
Even though he’s an old man, but acts like a child……I think I should just call
this bugger a childish old man.
……For some reason, it sounded cute when I called him as such, so I better
don’t use that.
[It’ll be helpful if you just give up.] (Ryouta)
[I will never give up! No matter what happens!] (Nicholas)
[Stop with that cool saying. You know next time people would force me to
fight with them if I accept this.] (Ryouta)
Seeing that I’m not forcibly obliged to do it, and even though he seems like a
dangerous person, it looks like he won’t do anything for now, so I continued to
drink.
[He, hey, what are you doing!]
There was some disturbing noise coming from the entrance of the shop.
As I peeked out, I saw the debt collectors.
Their numbers have increased, is he trying to get revenge by bringing more of

his friends?
The chimpira guy grabbed the waitress from earlier, approaching her with a
“Dosu”. (TLN: Chimpira just means the lower ranking yakuza)
[Where’s that guy earlier.]
[Eh, eh…..]
[Answer me now!]
[Kyaa!]
The guy raised his hand and hit the woman in the cheek, causing her to fall to
the floor.
This bastards——–
[Oi oi oi oi oi ooi.]
Before I could do anything, Nicholas stood up and went there.
He then walked towards where those guys were.
I thought of looking at the situation first.
Since he was the one who wanted to have a fight with me(7☆), so it should be
alright to leave it to him, but if something goes wrong I’ll help him.
[Bo, Boss. Thank you for your hard work!]
[ [ [Thank you for your hard work! !] ] ]

The guys all bowed down, and the guys that he brought over bowed down in
unison.
Wait, boss?
[Oioioioioi, what the hell are you guys doing?] (Nicholas)
[Eh? We’re here to collect……this woman’s money that she owed.]
[I’ve already seen it. That guy has already paid the debt. So what the hell
are you doing to our customer who has already paid their debts?] (Nicholas)
[Th, that is……]
The guy stood upright, however his entire body was shaking in fear.
The friends that he brought along were doing the same as well, as if they’ve
encountered an extremely strong monster, where all they could do was stiffen up.
To the guy who didn’t respond, Nicholas whacked the guy.
It was a punch without any indication, and the guy flew all the way out from
inside the shop.
Nicholas then slowly walked towards the guy who flew outside.
He kicked that guy who was laying down there.
He kicked and kicked without mercy, the guy must be feeling the pain.
After kicking for a few times, he grabbed the hair of that guy and brought his
face up.
[Hey, didn’t I always tell ya guys. People who don’t pay us back are guests,
and those who’ve paid in full are our valued customers.] (Nicholas)
[Ah, ye……..s.]
[You, what are you trying to do with our valued customer, huh?] (Nicholas)
[Pl, ea……..]
[Huuuuuh?] (Nicholas)
He grabbed his face with his other hand and slammed it to the ground.
Then bringing his face up again, he—–
Did not do it as I stopped him before he could.
Before the guys face could touch the ground, I placed my hands there to stop
it.
Phew, I made it.
If I didn’t make it, I’m sure this guy’s head would’ve become a red mess, like
a squashed tomato.
[What is it?] (Nicholas)
[Isn’t that enough?] (Ryouta)
[This guy’s my henchman, so I’m trying to teach him a lesson of the things
he did wrong. You should understand right?] (Nicholas)
[If you end up killing him, then there’s no point right? Wouldn’t your
teaching then end up in a waste.] (Ryouta)
[A waste?] (Nicholas)
Nicholas tilted his head, and started thinking for a moment.
[That’s true.] (Nicholas)
He smiled, and let go of the guys head.
Then standing up, he looked at me straight in the eyes.
[Yeap yeap, that’s true. You’re right with what you said. If I kill him, then
there’s no point.] (Nicholas)
[I’m glad that you understood.] (Ryouta)

I was relieved.
For now, I was glad that I’ve prevented a horrible scene from happening.
[Well, you’re really a great guy. Hey, let’s have a go right now, ain’t that
great too?] (Nicholas)
I wonder if he has been poisoned. I seemed to have charmed this Nicholas

guy.
[I might’ve fought with you if you left him alone.] (Ryouta)
[Ehhh?] (Nicholas)
[Well, if I were to beat your henchman, then you’ll come out as the boss,
then you could’ve fought me, right?] (Ryouta)
[…..Aaaaaaahhh! I’ve gone and done it! Wait, give me one more chance!
Please give me one more—–] (Nicholas)
[By the way, don’t bother going all the way, I won’t help out anymore so
don’t get your hopes up.] (Ryouta)
[Ugaaaaaaa!] (Nicholas)
Nicholas lamented as he hugged his head.
[Damn it…….God is being mean to me.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas was heartbroken.
No matter how I look, it really feels like I’ve charmed this fellow.
strongest
Tagged as: 176.アンダッチャブル, chapter 176, untouchable
Chapter 177
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
I decided to retreat early after eating and drinking because we were drawing
attention from others.
Thus, I hurriedly paid at the register counter. As I was about to leave, the
waitress who I helped earlier saw me leaving and chased after me.
[Uh, uhm excuse me!]
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much for earlier! To help a stranger like me…..Is there
anything I could do to repay my debt?]
[Don’t mind it, it was by chance that I was there too.] (Ryouta)
[By chance?]
[Yes it is. Since I coincidentally dropped by your bar, by chance you needed
help so I did.] (Ryouta)
Yes, everything was unexpected. It’s not like I purposely went around looking
for trouble to occur.
[B..But…..]
[Ah, I remember someone I know mentioned something along the lines

which says [If there’s someone in trouble, then there will be someone with the
power to help.]. I just followed what he said.] (Ryouta)
[Still…….Thank you so much!]
The waitress bowed her head.
[I will definitely return this favour of yours.]
[As I’ve already…..] (Ryouta)
[DEFINITELY!]
The waitress stared at me with dead serious eyes.
This wasn’t some half-ass resolution, but eyes which says she’ll do whatever
it takes to return the favour.
[……I…I see. Well, my name’s Satou Ryouta. Normally I would be at

Shikuro, so you can find me there.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?]
[I won’t try to stop you from returning the favour, but don’t force yourself
from doing something impossible. I won’t try to run or hide, so you can just
find me anytime.] (Ryouta)
[Y, yes…..]
[If you feel troubled by not being able to repay me, someday I’ll have the
chance to help you again like what I did just now.] (Ryouta)
I winked at her, and said what I thought.
The waitress suddenly gasped, before she bowed deeply again.
[Yes! Thank you so much again!] is what she said.

After waving her goodbye she walked back into the bar, and I started walking.
Shuffle, Shuffle, Shuffle—–
I could hear the overlapping footsteps of two people.
Seems like someone was following me from behind.
When I stopped, the person behind stopped as well.
The person who was following me…..I don’t even have to see as I knew it
must be Nicholas.
[Sigh……why the heck are you following me?] (Ryouta)
[You’re so cool just now, the way you talked to that girl.] (Nicholas)
[No no no, that’s not true.] (Ryouta)
[That girl must’ve fallen in love with ya. If you try to chase after her, I’m
sure she’ll be yours.] (Nicholas)
[It’s not like I wanted her to be—–] (Ryouta)
[I too have once again fallen in love, I’m wet!] (Nicholas)
[I don’t do it for that either!!!] (Ryouta)
My back was shivering with fear.
[Hey, hey. Do ya wanna drink with me after this. I won’t say we won’t
quarrel, but we can still drink together.] (Nicholas)
[My body is sending me danger alerts from every corner, so I politely

refuse.] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright once in a while. Don’t worry, I won’t just suddenly start a fight
with you. I don’t feel good when the person is not prepared to fight with me.]
(Nicholas)
[Don’t you even appeal to me! I don’t even want to know what the hell
you’re thinking!] (Ryouta)
[Then let’s go have another drink!] (Nicholas)
Nicholas rudely put his arms around my shoulders.
It’s surprisingly normal, like a brother to brother kind of skinship.
No, I was pulled by Nicholas.
I have to be 100% on alert as he’s a pervert. However, he doesn’t beat around

the bushes, so it’s not like I hate him or anything.
As he pulled me along, we arrived at an old district block.
We were just at a bustling street with newly furnished buildings, but the
moment we got here, the scenery shifted as all I could see are old and broken
buildings.
[Must we pass by this place to get to where you’re saying?] (Ryouta)
[No, this is where I live.] (Nicholas)
[Eh? Here?] (Ryouta)
[Well, while we’re talking about it, here is where I live.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas dragged me to an old looking building.
It seems to be properly maintained, but with just one glance I could see that it
has been many years since this building was constructed.
Probably around 50—–No, 100 years since this building was constructed.
[You live here?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah.] (Nicholas)
[…..But why? Instead of living in this old place, I’m sure you could live in a
mansion of sorts right?] (Ryouta)
A 7☆ man, with many subordinates (probably), I’m sure he’s the head of the
family.
When we first met, I didn’t really ask much, but he gave off a mafia like
feeling where he’s the boss running the family, so I thought he would be living in
a well-off place.
But to think that…..he would live inside such a 100 year old looking house, it
was a huge surprise for me.
[I’m sure, for outsiders they won’t understand. But this home, is the oldest
building in Samechiren, you know?] (Nicholas)
[The oldest?] (Ryouta)
[Yep. This was the first house ever built when this city appeared. Well, it
doesn’t look like how it was, but this is the oldest building.] (Nicholas)
[The oldest…..That’s right, previously you did order the Oldest Sake.]
(Ryouta)
[Yep. You……do you know what is the number one luxury in this world? It’s
time.] (Nicholas)
[Time….] (Ryouta)
With a flat pronunciation, I repeated his words.
[You can make as many good things as you want. And we want the best
things in life. So humans can just keep on making new things time after time,
right?] (Nicholas)
[I see. But something that is old is impossible.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah. Old things have a time limit in them. And human strength can’t do
anything to stop it. Hence why it’s the number one most extravagant thing.]
(Nicholas)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Old sake, and the old house.
I was wondering why he was so fixated on these, but when he told me the
reason, I soon understood as well.
[So you must need plenty of money for it.] (Ryouta)
[If it’s money, I already have plenty. I already own many buildings in this
city, which is what makes me money.] (Nicholas)
[Oh, so you’re not an adventurer?] (Ryouta)
I knew it when he placed his arms on my shoulders.
Nicholas—–Is strong.
With everyone I know so far, he can be considered one of the strongest. His
level might be no less inferior than that of Neptune.
[Well, I’m a Final F.] (Nicholas)
That was unexpected.
It has nothing to do with your strength, but the second page of your status.
Your drop status, it’s what people call when all your Drop Ranks are F.
Basically, even if you go inside the dungeon and fight monsters, you won’t get
any drop whatsoever. In a sense, it’s a derogatory name to be placed onto
someone.
[I see why now.] (Ryouta)
[Anyways, let’s leave that and come in and have a drink.] (Nicholas)
[B, Boss…..]
[Huh?] (Nicholas)
Nicholas, who tried to bring me inside the house, stopped as someone called
him from behind, which left him in a bad mood.
While only looking at him with one eye, his mouth was distorted in one
corner.
From the shadows, there came a guy.
It was someone I do not know, but from the looks of it I could kinda
understand.
It was the same feeling as I got from those subordinates— it must be one of
Nicholas’s subordinates.
That person then slowly went in front of Nicholas.
[What is it.] (Nicholas)
[Actually…..]
After looking at me for a brief moment, he went close to Nicholas’s ear and
whispered.
At first, Nicholas had an expression as if saying why the heck did you bother
me, but soon after his face changed slowly to a surprise, and he suddenly had a
smile on his face.
[——-is what is going on.]
[I got it. Go and accept it.] (Nicholas)
[Is that alright Boss, about the compensation?]
[Huuuh!?] (Nicholas)
[I’m sorry I understand I’ll immediately convey it now!]
The man immediately straighten his back and saluted before running away
from the place.
What the? What the heck just happen.

[——!]
Suddenly my upper body reacted. It was something sharp, and it was freezing
as it scraped my nose.
I kicked the ground and jumped away, and after I landed on the ground, I tried
to grasp the situation.
Nicholas suddenly had a short sword, as he swung it down.
The blade of that short sword was emitting a purplish-red aura, and wherever I
look at it, it seems to be a dangerous weapon.
And that was the thing that grazed my nose.
[What the hell!] (Ryouta)
[I’m currently doing my job right now.] (Nicholas)
[Your job?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, it’s a job from my loyal customer, and the request was for me to make
a certain guy disappear.] (Nicholas)
That guy…..without asking it must’ve meant me.
[I’ve killed plenty in this job, well it’s just a regular business after all.]
(Nicholas)
[I don’t think that’s qualified as a regular business!] (Ryouta)
I retorted, but Nicholas licked the blade of the short sword with his tongue,
and he had an ecstatic expression.
He had an extremely dangerous eyes looking at me.
[I can finally fight with you……well it’s as usual, my usual job that is!]
(Nicholas)
[Damn!] (Ryouta)
I saw Nicholas’s figure shake—–and as I was thinking he was suddenly in
front of me.
It was an incredible leap, I’m sure his speed is at A.
With one swing, he slashed at me with a vertical swing that I immediately

dodged.
Rumble rumble…..Boom!
I could hear roars from behind me, how ironic, the oldest building in this town
was cut in half, and the cut made the building shift.
His power is also high, or is it the weapon’s strength?
Whatever it is—-He’s a strong opponent.
[Aah…..This is good, this is super duper good! I knew I would get a good
fight out of you!] (Nicholas)
While looking at me, he rushed over to me again.
With calm eyes, I avoided his slash and got near his belly before releasing a
counter punch.
The punch went right deep into his stomach, and he flew backwards.
That attack was something like a super ball. A similar kind of shot.
Nicholas flew towards a rural old building and crashed there.
With one full punch connected.
With this I don’t think he can stand——
[Ouch, that hurts man. Hehe.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas stood up, but with suffering agony he stood up, and his lips was
smiling all the time.
Nicholas continued to rush towards me.

With incredible speed. The short sword that he was holding looked bent, and
when he slashed, it felt dangerous in a physical damage standpoint, but I calmly
coped with the situation and adjusted before counter attacking.
5 consecutive punches, and five times he flew backwards from the impact.
[I, I’m sure after this he can’t—–] (Ryouta)
[Awwwww yeah!] (Nicholas)
[Are you kidding me?] (Ryouta)
After knocking him back, Nicholas jumped out of the building he crashed
into.
He shouted joyfully as if he has won.
I put on a stance, this time with my best attack.
But, he did not come.
Nicholas who jumped out did not move from where he stood.
[……]
I cautiously looked at my surroundings.
However, Nicholas suddenly fell down to the debris with his body flat like a
[大] character.
His clean clothes were filled with his own blood, and of course after taking
my counter blow, his clothes were tattered as well.
He should’ve been knocked out and unconscious from the damage exceeding
his limit—–but he didn’t.
Even his face had a satisfied look.
[Phew…..this should be alright. But….] I looked around.
Perhaps because Nicholas has bought over it, but there were no one around us
at all.
However, the buildings were all destroyed by his slashes rather than my
attacks, and it was all in ruins.
[I mean I’ve won, but to not win with one hit…..]
With that thought in mind, I was frustrated.
strongest
Tagged as: 177.通常業務, chapter 177, regular business

Chapter 178
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
TLN Note: Translator-san is sick, so chapters might be slow.
[Uhihi, I lost~] (Nicholas)
Lying on his back, Nicholas was making a strange laughing sound while his
voice indicating that he was satisfied.
Even though I’ve fought back with my full power till he was beaten up, he
still sounded so energetic….
[I knew that you were amazing. My eyes did not deceive me.] (Nicholas)
[I, is that so?] (Ryouta)
[Hey, hey.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas pulled his body upwards.
Sitting on the ground, while putting his arms on one knee whilst trying to
stand up, he showed a smile at me.
[Let’s do it again sometime.] (Nicholas)

[Again?] (Ryouta)
[Oh yeah. It’s been awhile since I last had such a refreshing brawl.]
(Nicholas)
[The hell are you even saying, a refreshing brawl……] (Ryouta)
I looked around me. The surroundings were completely in ruins.
Instead of a brawl, it feels like he really wanted to kill me, plus it was the
‘destroying the environment’ kind of killing.
He wasn’t sad, but instead refreshed, I really don’t know what’s up with him.
[Hey it’s alright right, right.] (Nicholas)
[No wait—–] (Ryouta)
[Alright, while you’re deciding let’s go have a drink. Let’s go get some
super-aged meat from a shop that I know of. The old meat and old sake is
delicious ya know.] (Nicholas)
[Wa, wait, wait just a second. You change your mood too quickly, what’s
more, weren’t you doing your ‘usual job’, what are you gonna do about that?]
(Ryouta)
[Today we head to the store. My rule is to not work overtime.] (Nicholas)
While I tried to protest, Nicholas forcefully dragged me along to his

conversation.
I saw Nicholas standing up, and I could see he was slightly limping from the
damage he took earlier.
His mood is really easily changed huh.
[Ma~n, that felt so good. You know, I just came twice during that fight
earlier.] (Nicholas)
Even though he’s a pervert, but he’s kind hearted. Though I don’t see that
we’re gonna deepen our relationship, but it’s not like I’m in a hurry for that.
I guess we can deepen it by drinking some sake. While thinking about it, we
walked together.
[Back to what you said, what is this ‘super-aged meat’?] (Ryouta)
[It’s from Bromin Dungeon. It’s one of Hetero’s dungeon, and it’s the
dungeon’s drop, something like a manufactured meat.] (Nicholas)
[Manufactured inside a dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, after the the monster drops the meat, they’ll leave it there for awhile
until it becomes a new monster.] (Nicholas)
[Right.] (Ryouta)
It reminded me of the Parent-Child Slime back in Teruru.
The Parent-Child Slime would drop multiple potatoes, but depending on the
drops, if the potatoes are small or it’s spoiled, those won’t become gold.
So if you leave those bad potatoes on the floor of the dungeons, you can just
hatch a new Parent-Child Slime.
There are rather large variance in which adventurers go about their everyday
life.
It’s illegal to hatch something other than that monster’s drop, but it’s alright if
the drop is originated from that floor. Plus, they welcome more monsters on that
floor to begin with.
[So they utilize that. Leave the dropped meat, and once it becomes spoiled
the monster would hatch again. Then defeating that monster another meat
drops. Something like that.] (Nicholas)
[Why would they go through such an annoying process?] (Ryouta)
[Because meat that is rotten is the most delicious.] (Nicholas)
[Well….I guess so?] (Ryouta)
I have heard of such arguments before, so I can’t say I don’t understand.

[When the meat is rotten, the umami(flavour) would come out before it
begins the hatching process again. So once that happens, the flavour would
still stay there and the freshness would return from the new drop.] (Nicholas)
[Is that how it works?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. That’s what they term as reincarnation. Once, twice, thrice, the more
you reincarnate that meat, the tastier it’ll be.] (Nicholas)
[Wow, I see…..] (Ryouta)
[However, depending on how rotten it is, after it hatched into a monster

again, there is a limit to whether it’ll drop or not. Sometimes even adventurers
with A Drop can’t guarantee a drop you know?] (Nicholas)
[Hence why the more you reincarnate that meat, the higher the price would
be.] (Nicholas)
[Interesting.] (Ryouta)
I slightly admired the process of the meat.
I do see the increase in price.
As there is this heavy thought that you might fail in getting the reincarnated
drop, and all the hard work you put into making it the best is just like, playing an
MMORPG when you’re trying to upgrade your weapon to it’s limit, and during
the process of upgrading it, the weapon just decides to break even when it has a
freaking 70% chance of succeeding, really makes you think about life.
Well, that’s why it’s expensive, as the value is there.
At the same time, I understand Nicholas’s interest even more.
Especially the sake.
The older it is the better it tastes, which lead to me understanding on why he

insisted that time is the most luxurious.
While walking along, we were chatting about the super-aged meat.
Saying that it has such a strong taste with its fine and tender chewiness which
just melts into your mouth, it makes my mouth watered in anticipation.
We then left the streets that was mostly in ruins and finally returned to the
busy streets where we were before.
Then.
[Ah, the customer from before.]
It was the waitress that I helped just now.
I wonder if she was looking for me, as I could see her looking around for
someone.
[Is this something you left at your seat. So I thought whether you forgot
about it.]
After saying that she handed me a revolver.
[Oh? Ain’t that the weapon you usually use?] (Nicholas)
[Well I didn’t get to use it.] (Ryouta)
[Not fair!] (Nicholas)
[Huh? Wh, what the hell are you saying not fair?] (Ryouta)
[Take that and fight with me again, let’s go for round two right this
instance.] (Nicholas)
[No no no……] (Ryouta)
I thought you said you don’t work for Over Time…..while thinking about that
I took my revolver….And at that moment.
I noticed something.
I had my revolver.
My revolver was with me this entire time.
One revolver.
It wasn’t two, but one.
When the waitress handed me the revolver, it was a second revolver.
My reaction were a tad bit too late. Since I always had two revolvers all this
time, my reaction was a bit slow.
The revolver shone. The gun barrel cracked, and from within the light was
brimming out.
Even the [blink] of the light, I reacted too slow.
The world around me stopped….no it became slow.
It was as if I was inside a slow motion movie where it’s moving frame by
frame, and I can’t react.
Only I realized the meaning of this light.
This girl was a suicide terrorist.
The moment I realized, I immediately took out the Absolute Rock and used it.
After the dazzling lights swept the entire area.
There were flickering lights and burning pain, and after that was over I opened
my eyes.
Right in front of me was Nicholas.
[Oi, you alright?] (Nicholas)
Nicholas who was in the Invincible state was worried about me.
After breathing deeply, I took out my revolver.
I fired the Infinite Recovery Bullet……to the damage where it must be treated
immediately, then immediately exhaled and spitting out air that was accumulated
in my lungs.
[I’m alright. How bout you.] (Ryouta)
[I’m alright. Cause you pushed this to me.] (Nicholas)
After saying that, he held onto the Absolute Rock that I pushed to him.
The moment when the light was about to overflow, I quickly shoved the rock
at him and activated.
Because of that, Nicholas was unharmed.
However, the surrounding was horrible.
Even though the buildings weren’t damaged, but the atmosphere had a change.
It had a [nothing at all] kinda air.
It was similar after a typhoon has passed away, it’s like the dirty air was wipe
cleaned and now there’s only refreshing air, but there’s nothing around the air
whatsoever.
[What the hell happened.] (Ryouta)
[You, are being aimed.] (Nicholas)
[What?] (Ryouta)
I looked at Nicholas as if what is this all about.
Then, Nicholas smiled but it was slightly different.
Even though he was smiling, I could feel the killing intent.
[So you used me as bait huh.] (Ryouta)

[…….In order to defeat you I don’t mind using such methods, even if I
can’t defeat you I would use my subordinates to weaken you.] (Nicholas)
[…..] (Nicholas)
Nicholas smiled, but his eyes weren’t smiling.
It’s like he hated to use such methods.
[Well it’s too bad for that Onee-chan. That she was involved with all this.]
(Nicholas)
[Aah, well if that’s what you’re worrying then that’s alright.] (Ryouta)
[Huh?] (Nicholas)
[Buhaa!]
When Nicholas was shocked, the waitress’s head came out of my pocket.
It was as if I gave birth from within the pocket.
[What the hell is that even.] (Nicholas)
[I just put her inside my pocket before the explosion.] (Ryouta)
[That’s amazing, you’re really good.] (Nicholas)
[….] (Ryouta)
The Absolute Rock isn’t that Invincible after all.
I was stabbed behind my back by Nicholas, and I had to even protect the
normal civilian waitress by putting her inside the pocket.
Plus, I had to use my all on magic to protect myself.
It was a prompt decision, but it went well regardless.

As soon as I understood that it went well, anger swell up on me.
[Nicholas, who’s your client?] (Ryouta)
I have my predictions, but I want to hear it from the man himself.
The answer that Nicholas said was as expected.
Linus・Ronin.
The Chief of Samechiren that we’re trying to pursue.
Guess I have to pay him a visit and return back the compensation he’s done to
me.
strongest
Tagged as: 178.自爆, chapter 178, self-destruct

Chapter 179
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
TLN Note: Don’t you love it when once you’re done with assignments, you
just get sick as an extra bonus for your hardwork….
I then let the waitress out of my pocket.
[Please be careful. It’s better if you come out starting from your legs first.]
(Ryouta)
[I’m alright, just a little more——Hyaa!]
Half her body was out without trouble, but as she was trying to get her legs
out of my pocket, it caught hold of the edge of my pocket which made her lose
her balance.
Losing her balance, she quickly placed her feet on the ground—–
[What’s this, a new underwear?]
Nicholas who was beside us asked.
[You, do you know that old underwears are the best. It feels better if you let
the underwear take its time to mature into you. Plus newly bought underwears
—–] (Nicholas)
The waitress who caught my pockets, pulled my pants along.
Ignoring Nicholas who was ranting about his opinion about underwears, I
hurriedly pulled my pants back up.
[I, I’m so sorry! I’m being so rude.]
[No no, please don’t mind it.] (Ryouta)
[I’m seriously sorry!]
[…..]
[…..]
This is awkward.
Even though we both knew it was an accident, but having my pants pulled
down and seeing my underwear (being seen) was what makes it awkward.
While either side was being silent, it was Nicholas who did not read the mood
that decided to break it.
[Even though I used it perfectly. Hehe, you had me.] (Nicholas)
With that one sentence, he brought us back.
[Being used. Does the other party know about this?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, it’s the same guy who asked me to kill ya.] (Nicholas)
[How did you know.] (Ryouta)
[I made a trap that uses the same model as your weapon. He said that he
was being aimed before, I heard that he had some quarrels with ya?]
(Nicholas)
By him……you mean that Linus.
[It’s not at a quarrel level.] (Ryouta)

[Maybe. Cause you only had one when you’re inside the dungeon.]
(Nicholas)
[I was troubled by it, so I wanted to be prepared.] (Ryouta)
[So this incident itself was maybe to surprise attack you?] (Nicholas)
[Eh? Ah I see. That may be the case too.] (Ryouta)
Well I was famous in meddling into trouble. And even though I did not want it
to happen, this Cell who admired me……even making a bronze statue out of me,
just increases my fame.
Giving me trouble after I got out of Shikuro.
I mean it’s not strange for him to aim at me immediately.
Even though it wasn’t strange but….I looked at the waitress.
I don’t mind about Nicholas, as it’s a [request].
Being an outlaw and assassinating is his job, so it’s obvious for Nicholas that
he would be more than happy to do it.
But the waitress is a different case, it’s different when it involves someone
unrelated.
I’m angry. No, I’m extremely pissed.
[So how right now? You gonna kill me?] (Nicholas)
[…….No.] (Ryouta)
[What the hell, you’re so kind huh. If it was me, I would’ve killed in an
instant.] (Nicholas)
[More importantly….] (Ryouta)
I thought for a moment.
I’m…..untouchable. That’s what people calls me.

If something happens within the reach of my eyes, I’ll make their situation
worse……which hence why people started calling me that.
I want to do that too this time around.
Normally that has been the case, but this time I want to actually aim for it.
Intentionally aiming for it, how to make the situation for Linus worse.
I thought about various things.
Involving the entirety of the city——Ceasing everything after I come to

Samechiren, I thought of how to do that.
[About Cobalt.] (Ryouta)
[Huuuuuh?] (Nicholas)
[Is that dungeon profitable? Drop wise.] (Ryouta)
[Uhh, I have no idea, didn’t I already say I don’t go to dungeons—-]

(Nicholas)
[It’s definitely a profitable dungeon.]
Instead of Nicholas, the waitress answered.
[There are a few floors that drops copper, some of our regulars have
mentioned that that’s what they use to make houses.]
[Copper huh…..I see.] (Ryouta)
It is 30 times pricier than iron.
In a game, it was mostly iron equipments that were expensive, but material
wise coppers are much more expensive.
And, only Cobalt drops that.
[…..Alright, I’ve decided.] (Ryouta)

[What are you gonna do?] (Nicholas)
I turned to Nicholas and smiled.
[I’m gonna stay overnight inside the dungeon for awhile.] (Ryouta)
[Wha?] (Nicholas)
The next day, I went inside the first floor of Cobalt Dungeon.
God is on my side today, as this morning a huge Magical Storm hit here.
There were already way less adventurers yesterday when I came here, but
today it was lesser than before.
Before I went into the dungeon, I asked Cell to deliver a Tuna to me which
allowed me to get my second revolver back.
I shot the Zombie Demons with my dual revolvers.
Without thinking much, I went around defeating many.
Many iron bars dropped on the ground…..but I didn’t pick them up.
I left them all on the ground.
Leaving Iron Bars all over the dungeon.
It’s not a crime to leave the floors drop on the ground, and no one’s
complaining.
Plus if you leave the drops there, more monsters would spawn, and the
amount of monsters would increase.
The left Iron Bars hatched into new Zombie Demons, and also the normally
spawned Zombie Demons was out too.
I defeated all of them, and after defeating them, I left the Iron Bars as is again.
Repeatedly doing that multiple times—–
The monsters increased, they’ve increased in an incredible amount.
And the ones in trouble on the increase of monsters are the adventurers.
Those adventurers who want to traverse down to the lower floors, would have
trouble going down with this much monsters roaming on the first floor.
Nonetheless, I continued increasing the monsters.
Destroying, leaving them, and increasing them.
When noon came about, saying that the floor was like a Monster House would
be a better description for it, the first floor of Cobalt has become as such.
With that I stopped defeating them.
Sitting at the entrance where it was visible, I equipped the Tears of Slime.
An item that reflects monster’s attack.
I got this when my HP and Endurance was at S, and using that I sleep inside
the dungeon whilst the monster would reflect its own damage and kill itself.
Now that my HP and Endurance has reached SS.
The small fries monsters would literally have no effect against me, and the
reflecting damage would also increase.
Anyways, I equipped the Tears of Slime and sat there.
I didn’t do anything.
The Zombie Demon attacked me, but it suddenly fell on the ground and died.
As it might be annoying, I occasionally throw the Iron bars far away, when
lead them to spawn more again.
Halfway I did not even need to do that.
It was because the Zombie Demons pushed the Iron Bars by themselves in the
process of attacking me.
I then relaxed inside the dungeon.
And with the same pattern, the Zombie Demon endlessly increased in
numbers.
In the evening, those adventurers who wanted to get into the next floor,
couldn’t even enter the dungeon at all.
The first floor is covered with monsters.
strongest
Tagged as: 179.アンタッチャブル, chapter 179, untouchable 2

Chapter 180
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Featured Image: Hyouka(Sitting down doing absolutely nothing at all)
Side Note: Today’s chapter was easy to translate as there’s no dialogue for
Ryouta XD
Outside of Cobalt Dungeon.
Many adventurers were there making noises.
The entrance of the dungeon is clogged with Iron Bars.
They were the drops of the first floor.
The mountain load of Iron Bars sealed the entrance off, causing everyone not
being able to enter.
[Stop wasting ma’ time, get them out immediately!]
[It’s impossible!]
[That’s right! No matter how much we take out, more of them floods
out…..it’s increasing faster than we can take them out.]
[Then find more men to get them out!]
[Didn’t I already say it’s impossible. With how small this entrance is, there’s
only so many men we can place here before anymore would be useless.]
Even though they were removing it like how people removes mudslide, but
it’s as they say, no matter how much they remove, more Iron Bars would just
flow out.
More than a thousand plus Iron Bars have been removed, but they were no
signs of seeing the road anytime soon.
The adventurers were getting impatient.
If they can’t get into the dungeon, then no money can be earn. So obviously
they’ve gotten even more irritated.
[What the hell is this even! Seriously what the hell is even going on?]
[We asked the last person who came out before this happened, and he said
that there was this guy called Ryouta・Satou still inside.]
[That Untouchable, the leader of the Ryouta family?]
[Yeah. That person just sat there, but he has some kind of ability where he
reflects any damage dealt to him. When the monsters attacked him, they would
damage themselves and kill themselves instead. And thus we come to the
situation right now.]
[Why would he do something like that.]
[About that…..]
One of the adventurer placed his hands on his mouth, and whispered to the
other adventurer.
[It seems like someone tried to assassinate him last night.]
[Assassinate?]
[Yes. What’s more they used a horrible technique of having a woman as a

suicide bomb.]
[Which bloody dumbass did that! If they used something like that, it would
just incur the Untouchable’s wrath.]
[Was there any rumour about who it was?]
[A rumour huh?…..Well maybe the bugger who placed the Dungeon Dust
all over Shikuro’s Dungeon?]
[Aah that makes sense.]
[You talking about that Linus・Ronin guy? Is he stupid or something!]
The adventurers who were already irritated and being rowdy were even more
furious after hearing that.
The adventurer who tried to whisper literally did not matter.
As the talk between the two of them had already caught everyone’s attention.
[So what happens if you use a woman as a suicide bomber——Obviously

something like this would happen you dimwit!]
[Yeap, of course this will happen. We’re talking about that Untouchable.
Since it’s dangerous to be targeted, the safest method would then be to camp
inside a dungeon. Since it’s impossible to prevent any automatic counters.]
[Does he even have a reason for killing Untouchable! This Linus.]
The adventurer spitted out, and raised his voice like the others.
Insults and abusive words towards Linus were increasing by the second.
Samechiren’s Association, chief’s office.
Linus was furious while skimming through various documents.
The documents were mostly complaints.

Complaints from the adventurers and also from trading shops.
All the complaints were about Cobalt Dungeon not working anymore which is
losing many of the adventurers earnings, and all of them were piling up on
Linus’s desk.
The contents were mostly asking the Association Chief to do something about
it, but they were a few that wrote there [This is all your fault right? Go fix it
immediately!].
He is to blame for it——basically what goes around comes around, and he

was there fuming while reading all these documents.
It wasn’t just documents, but there was a piercing eyes staring at him, which
was embarrassing as he was being pissed right now.
[Yo.]
It was NIcholas who came to visit.
Linus who was hugging onto his head immediately looked up and stared at
Nicholas.
[You alright.] (Nicholas)
[What the hell are you here for!] (Linus)
[Well don’t be so mad, I’m here to thank you.] (Nicholas)
[Thank me?] (Linus)
[You gave me a reason to fight with him. Thanks man, because of you, I’ve
finally had a good brawl in such a long time.] (Nicholas)
[And you still dare to show up in front of me! Even though you’ve failed
your task!] (Linus)
[Can’t be helped. I’ve had a fight with him, and since I lost, I have to follow
what the winner says.] (Nicholas)
[Follow?] (Linus)
[Right-y. He wanted me to tell you something.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas was smiling, but Linus’s face tightened.
[Depends on the reaction of the other party. Was what he said.] (Nicholas)
[Depends on me? So he wants money?] (Linus)
Nicholas snorts and laughs.
[You think he’ll forgive you with just that?/ I think you’ll be better of
apologizing to him] (Nicholas)
This time Nicholas shrugged his shoulders.
[Welp, I’m done conveying his message. Anyways, I’m gonna leave you be.]
(Nicholas)
Nicholas bowed slightly with his hand gestured out, then standing up he was
about to leave.
However, as he grabbed onto the door knob, he stopped and said something.
[Ah that’s right. Based on my estimation, I think there’ll be a Dungeon

Master spawning inside Cobalt Dungeon tomorrow. And based on my report,
it’ll probably appear at the lowest floor.] (Nicholas)
[! ! !] (Linus)
[Welp, toodles~] (Nicholas) (or “atout a l’heure”)
After finally saying what he wanted, Nicholas once again started walking out.
The only one left in the room was Linus in despair.
Trembling……Frightened.
Dungeon Master, an annoying being that could very well shake the ecosystem
of a dungeon, even as far as changing the drops inside the dungeon as well.
And therefore knowing when it appears is extremely important.

Right now, it was reported that it’s going to appear.
And nobody could get into Cobalt Dungeon and stop it.
A further bashing was waiting for Linus.
Night, the day has set, in the chief’s room.
More piles of documents were stacked on the table, and Linus was hugging
his head while leaning on his desk.
With just half a day, it feels like 10 years of his life has slipped away.
There, Cell visited him.
[Sorry for interrupting.] (Cell)
[W, what are…..] (Linus)
Cell who entered the room sat in front of Linus, then Cell looked at him
haughtily.
[Seems like the bashing was kinda bad.] (Cell)
[Fuc……..I, It seems like it has nothing to do with you right.] (Linus)
[That’s right. But I won’t endure it.] (Cell)
[Huh?] (Linus)
Linus cried out, but Cell tossed a document towards him.
[This is?] (Linus)
[You’ll know once you read its contents.] (Cell)
Linus then quickly scan through the document.
At first he had a doubtful look, but soon that doubt turned pale.
[Th, this is…..] (Linus)
[I do not enjoy trampling on a dog who has already fell into a puddle of
water. The documents shows that you were collecting money out of Indole.]
(Cell)
[…..] (Linus)
[The money that was donated by Indole was mostly kept inside your pocket.
I’ve got this from a person who’s trying to attack you too.] (Cell)
[Wh, what are you trying to do?] (Linus)
[I too do not like to have these being published to the public eyes. Even more
so in this city. However, the case has been caused into such a large scale, and
if it’s someone with many enemies, I’m sure there would be more dirty secrets
that would be revealed?] (Cell)
Won’t you agree? As he looked at Linus.
Linus was frustrated.
What Cell argue was real, and that he was implying it indirectly.
Even without saying anything, he knew what he was saying.
The case about the Dungeon Dust, and obviously Cell was grabbing hold of
this as he knows about it.
And if it is issued at this kind of timing, it would completely be disastrous.
Feelings of hesitation, distress…..and also resignation.
Many feelings were merged together, and everything that Cell knew about,
was staring at him.
[I’ll resign, please let me off with this.] (Linus)
[Tell that to Satou-sama, not me.] (Cell)
After Cell said that, he immediately went out.

Seeing the appearance of Linus walking out the door, for a split second it
looks like he aged another 10 years or so…..As if he has become an old man.
[As expected of Satou-sama.] (Cell)
Cell looked at a corner with eyes filled with respect, imagining the person
who isn’t here before walking out as well.
[Just by sitting there, he could force that guy to resign. Really, only Satou-
sama could do something as weird as that.] (Cell)
With this case, the nobility of Satou has grown by ten folds.
strongest
Tagged as: 180.ただ、座っているだけ, all i had to do was sit down, chapter

180
Chapter 181
REPORT
Featured Image: Satou when he sees nicholas
Proofread: Shiro
The entrance of Cobalt Dungeon.
By firing a few Annihilation Bullets at the mountain load of Iron Bars

blocking the entrance, I created a way out.
Sure enough, there were many adventurers gathering outside of the entrance.
They were the victims of my plan of not being able to get inside the dungeon.
Their facial expressions were also within my expectations, both angry and
unhappy.
Well then, it’s about time—–
[Ou, you finally decided to come out. I was waiting for ya.]
Nicholas called from beside me and placed his arms around my neck.
The feeling is like meeting up with a friend who you’ve never met for a long
time.
This wasn’t within my calculations, which caught me off-guard as I could not
dodge him in time.
[Nicholas.] (Ryouta)
[Were you bored inside? I’m sure you were. So let’s have a bout right now.]
(Nicholas)
[No, it’s not like I was bored—–] (Ryouta)
[Don’t say such a boring thing, I’m sure being inside there for a whole day
must’ve been boring for ya right? Hey, just a while, just a tiny weeny bit.]
(Nicholas)
While still putting his arms around my shoulders, he used his other hands and
did a praying pose.
Is he that desperate to fight? While thinking as such, I saw Cell who was right
in front of me.
[Get your (filthy)hands away from Satou-sama, you’re being extremely rude
towards him.] (Cell)
[Huuuh? Who the hell are ya to boss me around?] (Nicholas)
[That person is Shikuro’s—–] (Ryouta)
[I’m Satou-sama’s first believer. The name’s Cell・Stem.] (Cell)
[Eeeeeeh!? Believer? A believer you say?] (Ryouta)
I shouted in a slightly weird noise, with a shocked expression.
I’m sure there’s a better way of introducing yourself.
Maybe saying like you’re the Association Chief of Shikuro Dungeon, or like
just freaking introduce yourself normally.
Throwing all of that away, Cell just made up a title for himself as he
introduced his name.
[A believer?] (Nicholas)
[That’s right, please have a look at this.] (Cell)
Cell took out a figurine from within his breast pocket.
It was a well made figurine of me battling.
[I see, you being a devout believer wasn’t some lies. But then, are ya trying
to disturb our fight huh?] (Nicholas)
[Of course. I would not allow any unnecessary fights with Satou-sama. I’ll
do whatever it takes, even by force, to eliminate them.] (Cell)
[Alright-y then. I’ll start with ya—–] (Nicholas)
[Wait wait just a second, are you seriously trying to start a fight here.]
(Ryouta)
I immediately broke off the fight between Nicholas and Cell.
I have some things I have to do after this, so starting a fight now would be
bothersome to me.
However, if you do it someplace else, I won’t stop you.
[Aah.]
Cell accidentally bumped onto me.
And after bumping into me, another figurine of me fell off from his pocket.
Again it’s a figurine of me, however it’s a figurine of me who’s trying to take
things out from my pocket, and my pocket is filled.
[Why the hell do you even have something like that!] (Ryouta)
Cell hurriedly picked the figure up and stuff it inside his pocket before
arranging himself.
Seriously, what is wrong with these people.

[What is it, what was that about?] (Nicholas)
Nicholas who had no idea what happened asked.
Well obviously he doesn’t know the meaning, and if he does it’s gonna be
even more troubling.
This bloody stalker, Cell is plenty enough for one stalker.
For now let’s stop this dispute, leaving those two aside, I went to where the
adventurers gathered.
Towards the adventurers who can’t get inside of the dungeon because of me.
The adventurers were confused.
Standing right in front of them, I took something out of my pocket.
Some of them were shocked that they moved their bodies backwards as they
saw what I took out from within my pocket.
I placed it on the ground, and it was the Bars, but it wasn’t just some Iron.
It was the Aluminium and Copper bars that are quite valuable in the market.
I took them out one after another, piling them up higher and higher.
At first the adventurers were on high alert, but after awhile they lowered their
guard and looked at my movements.
After that I finally took everything out.
The moment of the pose of the figurine—–It was me taking out an abundant
of dropped items from my pocket.
After completely sealing off the first floor, I went to the lower floors to hunt.
I hunted them with CQC and my dual revolvers first, but after that, I used
Repetition to farm the dropped items.
So literally, a mountain pile of metal appeared in front of the dungeon.

And towards all the doubtful adventurers…..I lowered my head.
[I’m terribly sorry!] (Ryouta)
[Satou-sama!?]
Behind me was Cell crying out, but I ignored him.
[I’m terribly sorry for bothering your earnings inside this dungeon!! I don’t
know whether this is enough to compensate for it, but please take these as an
apology from me.] (Ryouta)
[Satou-sama! There’s no need for Satou-sama to do any of that. The culprit

here is that guy.] (Cell)
[Still, it doesn’t change the fact that I’ve caused trouble to everyone here.]
(Ryouta)
With my head still bowing, I told Cell. Then, Cell too also stopped talking and
closed his eyes.
Once again I turned towards the adventurers.
[For the troubles I’ve cause, I heartily wish for everyone to take this as
compensation.] (Ryouta)
Is what I said.
[ [ [……..] ] ]
Silence descended, and time was slowly flowing.
I do not think that I’ll be forgiven for this, but even so at least have this as an
apology.
As such I left all of these drops here.
Then.
[Ooi Katoru, you go get it first.]

[Eh?]
I looked up, and a guy who looked to be a veteran adventurer spoke.
[You operate by bicycle right. Quickly take what you need.]
[A, aah. Thank you so much.]
A small and weak looking guy pushed his own Magic Cart and piled the bars
into it.
[Oliver and Psy too. Kami-san and Okka-san are sick right. Quickly
exchange these into money and buy them some medicine.]
[I got it.]
[I pay my respects.]
The mountain of drops were sorted out by that adventurer.
I was honestly relieved.
Then looking at that guy who was distributing the items, I spoke to him.
[Thank you.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t mind. You don’t have to actually do this for us though.]
[No wait, but then again——] (Ryouta)
[But you don’t feel good either right. So that’s why we will receive it. So
we’ll be even.]
[…..Thanks again.] (Ryouta)
[No worries.]
The man turned over.
I turned around and looked at him.

[Thank you.]
[Eh?} (Ryouta)
The man lowered his head gently.
Other adventurers who saw that stopped moving their hands, and looked at me
with the same expression.
[We’re saved by you from that guy. Many people suffered because of him. I
always wondered if anyone would do something about it, but there weren’t any
chance for us to do so.]
[They are too many informers. So it’ll be troublesome if you make any
scene.] (Cell)
Cell caught hold of the conversation and spoke from behind me.
[Thank you for grasping that opportunity and helped us.]
[ [ [Thank you.] ] ]
The adventurers all spoke and thanked me.
I was impressed, but was also embarrassed by it.
I thought that I have to react somehow.
[Alright, is it done yet? Yeap it’s done. Then let’s fight right now.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas grabbed me by the shoulder again from behind and asked for a battle
once more.
[Can you wait, this is not the time for it.] (Ryouta)
[I’m sure you’re bored after a day in there right? It’s boring right? If so let’s
just have a fight to release your stress then.] (Nicholas)
[Are you even listening to me!? I wasn’t resting at all okay, I went to all of
the floors and hunt—–] (Ryouta)
[Hey come on let’s just fight.] (Nicholas)
Grabbing onto me, he pulled me closer.
Towards the guy who can’t read the mood, I was dragged by his conversation.
Oh by the way, Nicholas was beaten senseless in a place where there were
nobody.
Categories: Uncategorized
Tagged as: 181.賠償金, chapter 181, compensation

Chapter 182
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Featured Image: Satanachia Girl ver??
Cobalt Dungeon, the final depths, 45th floor.
I was in perfect condition today.
Apparently, the Dungeon Master was said to appear on this floor today.
It was another trouble that I caused to the citizens due to me sealing off the
entrance to take my revenge against Linus.
When the Dungeon Master appears, other monsters inside the dungeon will
disappear. That just happened to coincide with what I was doing, which resulted
in adventurers not being able to earn money.
In order to prevent that, I’ll try to lessen the amount of time they need to
resume their work by immediately defeating the Dungeon Master.
After waiting for almost half a day, the air around me changed.
The other monsters disappeared, and at the same time the adventurers halt
their work and went back up.
I was the only one left inside the dungeon.
Soon after, the Dungeon Master appeared.
The top half of its body showed its bluish violet skin, and its lower half is
covered with a cloth wrapped around its waist.
The back of its body grew out wings that looked similar to Dragons, and horns
almost the same length as its body.
This is the Dungeon Master of Cobalt, the Demon Satanachia.
Satanachia then swung its huge sword downwards. Seeing that, i avoided the
attack.
Clink!
The sword hit the ground, and the Dungeon was violently shaking.
[You do have some huge power huh….It’s gonna be tough facing you
upfront.] (Ryouta)
Loading bullets into my revolvers, let’s use some small—–
[Guho!]
An impact suddenly came from behind me.
As I was about to collapse, I took a stop forward to stop myself from falling
down.
When I turned around, I saw 3 adventurers.
All of them were women dressed as magicians.
The women stared blankly at me, then started chanting something while
holding their magic staffs up.
[Why, and this kind of timing!?] (Ryouta)
I shouted as I jumped with all my might.

The Demon Satanachia has the ability to manipulate every woman at will.
No matter who that woman is, you can’t escape it’s ability.
In order to defeat it as fast as possible, I’ve gathered information from others

so I knew its ability, and I’m sure the other adventurers should know even better.
However, why are they here.
[You kidding me! It’s always like this!] (Ryouta)
Remembering back the magicians who were in distress inside the dungeon
when the Magical Storm occurred, I clicked my tongue.
Having to guard the magic flying at me, and dodging Satanachia’s sword, I
swapped my bullets to the Recovery Bullets.
Dodging all 4 of their attacks, I fired the Recovery Bullets at the women
adventurers.
The fused Recovery Bullets, Drowsy Bullets.
I managed to hit two out of three of them, but one of the magician used a
magic barrier to stop the bullet.
[Damnit! As expected of a 45th floor magician, your reaction is quick huh!]

(Ryouta)
I can’t tell whether their reaction speed is still there after being manipulated,
but I loaded the next bullet while spouting words again.
Then aiming steadily, I pulled the trigger.
[Eh? Why am I here?]
[Your consciousness—-Guha!] (Ryouta)
After the adventurer said that, she showed a weird expression then placed her
staff up and fired magic at me.
The fire eloped my body.

[Uoooooo!] (Ryouta)
My entire body is in fire. I instinctively guarded by crossing my arms, and

tolerated the pain.
As my Mentality isn’t at SS yet, the damage is quite painful.
I looked up, and Satanachia’s eyes and mine met.
It showed a triumphant look.
I looked at the woman adventurer, and she was snickering like a little child,
then started casting her next magic.
Satanachia who was controlling the woman…..It’s facial expression

contradicts with its movements.
I thought that she escaped control for a moment, but it was all a trap and I
received huge damage from it.
However, once I knew about it.
[I, I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to do it.]
[Fool me once, shame on me, fool me twice?] (Ryouta)
While neutralizing the fire magic with my Freezing Bullet, I fired two more
Recovery Bullets, which turned into Drowsy Bullets at her.
Not being able to create the magic barrier in time, the woman adventurer
finally fell asleep, and fell down like a doll.
With this it’s just Satanachia—–
[——-!]
My belly was burning up.
As I looked at it, there were flame and ice stones, 3 spears pierced through my
belly.
[How…..]
As soon as I turned around, I understood why.
It was the three adventurers who were sleeping that released the magic.
The women were sleeping, as I could see it in their faces.
However their bodies were still moving, and were still attacking.
It looked as if they were sleepwalking, being controlled by Satanachia.
[If that’s the case, I just have to restrict your movements!] (Ryouta)
I took out more bullets, and this time I won’t hold back.
Putting 5 Strengthening Bullets and 1 Homing Bullet, I fired and reloaded and
fired and reloaded.
I fired the 3 strongest Homing Bullets at the three of them.
The three were tightly restricted. Even though they were restricted, I held onto
my revolver to confirm.
I don’t want to be careless again, so this time I want to double confirm

whether they truly can’t move anymore.
Then finally, I turned to face Satanachia.
The giant wings and horns of a Demon.
It hasn’t sustained any damage, and it’s giving quite a pressure.
However.
[With this it’s finally 1 V 1.] (Ryouta)
I will never lose to it.
Being hit twice has raised my concentration, so I don’t feel like losing to it
anymore.
I avoided the huge sword that swung down, then punched it.
Then, I caught up Satanachia who was blown away, and fired bullets from
zero distance.
The two normal bullets fused, Penetrating Bullets.
I continuously pounded the bullets onto his belly dozens of times.
The bullets gouge its belly out, and soon passed through its belly.
[——]
It raised its voice with raging anger, and flapped its dragon like wings.
I firmly grasped the two of its wings and ripped it right out.
is the horns——No no no.
It’s already enough just by killing it.
I was a little frustrated that I was caught off guard twice, but it doesn’t warrant
me to do such inhumane thing.
However, if I prolong this, I would be hit by a surprise again.
So I decided to just beat it up more than usual.
After avoiding its horns, I fired down all the Penetrating Bullets on its
forehead.
The rule of all 45 floors of Cobalt, the Demon Satanachia who manipulates
every woman with success, has been successfully suppressed by me.
TLN Note: I don’t know why, but I feel like the Author is just trolling me at
this point. I’ve seen every novel that he’d created and released as a Light Novel,
and all of the artwork is so nice, but this! This is like, not the type that I like…
WHY AUTHOR! It’s not that I hate the drawing, but like, come on man!

strongest
Tagged as: 182.悪魔サタナキア, chapter 182, the demon satanachia

Chapter 183
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Featured Image: Aigis from Persona 3
TLN Note: Now there’s androids? Cool~
I looked around Samechiren, over and over, checking even carefully than
usual.
After assuring that there was no one around me, I placed a drop item to hatch
it into a rogue monster.
The air around me changed completely, as the Dungeon Master・Satanachia

appeared in front of me.
I casted the magic in a flash.
The strongest farming magic that instantly kills anything without any
conditions.
The Dungeon Master was no exception, as it was instantly killed the moment
the magic was activated.
[Fuuu…..] (Ryouta)
I was a little relieved.
Even though I’ve already confirmed my surroundings, I still quickly killed it

with repetition.
Reason being Satanachia has a special ability to control women.
Even if by itself, it’s not that strong, but when it manipulates some random
bypasser, then it would be troublesome.
Before it becomes hectic, I rather kill it immediately.
The rogue monster of Satanachia dropped something.
Approaching it, I found it to be an earring.
The moment i picked up the earring, an effect popped inside my head.
Satanachia’s Ring, when equipped, it would invalidate the ability of a woman.
[……Hmmm.] (Ryouta)
I tilted my head and unconsciously groaned.
I kinda understood. The Demon Satanachia who controls every women would
drop an item which suppresses it’s ability…..I was somewhat convinced.
However, from the dropped items I’ve gotten from rogue monsters so far, this
effect is too subtle.
I think it would make more sense once I give this to a woman as a gift….was
what I thought.
[Well, it’s not something useful anyways.] (Ryouta)
Sometimes there are exceptions.
Even though it’s a drop item from a Dungeon Master, it’s effect isn’t
something great.
The Bicorn Horn that Celeste has from the Dungeon Master・Bicorn, is
basically using an infinite amount of beginner’s magic.
It was perfect for Celeste, but it’s inherently subtle.
Someday it might be useful.
I thought as such as I pushed the earrings into my pocket and started walking
back to Samechiren.
I met a woman while I was walking halfway.
It was a mysterious woman, even though I was right in front of her eyes, it’s
as if her presence doesn’t even exist.
It was so severe that if I so much as close my eyes, I would lose sight of her.
That was how thin her presence was.
However, after arriving at this world for quite some time, I have gradually
improved my skill in perceiving things that others normally could not.
Still I could not feel the presence of the woman in front of me.
Is it a ghost——-? My body started shivering.
The woman casually stopped her feet and took something out of her pocket
before placing it on the ground.
Immediately afterwards, a magic circle started spreading around that place.
It was a purple magic circle, it looked like a poisonous light that was
reflecting a cocktail light.
Then the presence—–was born.
It wasn’t the woman, but the magic circle.
To put it more accurately, it’s close to something like a consciousness.
Slaughter…..Destruction.
Such words emerged in my mind, and I jumped into the magic circle
immediately.
Bachin!
I tried jumping in, but a purplish lighting fired towards me from the edge of
the magic circle.
Her hands were slowly burning.
It was a bad magic circle after all. I do not know the details, but it was clear
that if the woman stood there any longer, she’ll disappear.
[Hey! What are you doing, quickly get out of there!] (Ryouta)
I shouted loudly.
The woman turned quietly towards me.
I was slightly frightened.
Surprised, and stunned.
Her eyes when she turned around——no it’s her face.
It was a doll devoid of any emotions.
The situation was progressing while I was frustrated.
The magic circle is eating her up.
Her long hair was becoming shorter, and the clothes she was wearing were
slowly erasing from the bottom.
This is no time to see!
My head turned fully awake.
What is happening, and what can I do to stop it.
What I have now, is my abilities.

All of them processed in my mind in an instant.
Together, they came up with one possibility.
I cannot afford to think any longer.
I pulled out my two revolvers, loaded the Flam and Frozen bullets
respectively.
I immediately fired….It fused and became the Annihilation Bullet.
The Annihilation Bullet was aimed at the ground—–and several Annihilation

Bullets were fired to eat away the magic circle.
The missing parts of the magic circle immediately lost its effect and the purple
lightning stopped.
Eventually, the area returned back to the natural outdoors.
The woman—–was safe.
[…..Phew.] (Ryouta)
I breathed out a sigh of relief.
An instant idea, an idea that I only had in mind which managed to succeed.
[What is the matter?]
[Don’t you what’s wrong with me? What were you even thinking! ?]
(Ryouta)
I shouted in anger.
I do not know her circumstances, but it clearly looked like she was about to
commit suicide.
[It was the instruction of Master.]
[Instruction? From your master?] (Ryouta)

[Since we have became garbage to be disposed of, we decided to clean
ourselves, from Master.]
[…..What did you just say?] (Ryouta)
I felt my belly growled in agony.
I listened to her while holding my revolvers with the Flame and Frozen bullets
just for precaution.
[First of all what do you mean by garbage. I think someone who uses such
words on a human being is not right in their mind.] (Ryouta)
[Master is not wrong.]
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[I am an artificial life form, a thing without a soul. So disposing me is the

correct expression.]
[Artificial….life form?] (Ryouta)
I was lost in words.
[Yo, you mean like a robot or like an android?] (Ryouta)
[Robo-to? An-droid?]
[Aah….uhh something like a golem? Or like a homunculus?] (Ryouta)
The woman quietly nodded.
[Very close, we are near equals.]
[Why is such a thing…..?] (Ryouta)
[……Is that a question regarding the purpose of why we are

manufactured?]
The woman tilted her head with no emotions on her face.
[Ah, yeah.] (Ryouta)
[It is for the sake of the dungeon.]
[For the Dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[I was made to artificially produce A Drop items. However, I have failed,

and all the Drops I receive are F. And so I am a failed work.]
The woman said it in a slow and monotonous voice.
While shutting my mouth, I heard her explanation.
Thus I was able to grasp the situation.
[In other words, because ordinary adventurers have variations in their

productivity, so they decided to manufacture the best artificial lifeform to drop
A Drop items in a fixed manner.] (Ryouta)
She nodded.
[However you failed…..Damnit.] (Ryouta)
[Why are you angry?]
[Well because—–] (Ryouta)
[Why are you getting angry at a failed work being thrown away?]
[Uhh…..] (Ryouta)
I unconsciously breathed in.
When being asked as such, it seems like a logical answer.
[We, well even so it’s not good. Anyways…..I will not allow myself to allow
you to break yourself.] (Ryouta)
[That would be a problem.]

[Why?] (Ryouta)
[It is the instruction of my Master, I have to follow his order.]
This is apparently legitimate too.
[Can’t we change your master?] (Ryouta)
It was an almost spinal reflex of an answer.
In such a case, changing the master is the only way to solve this
fundamentally speaking.
[It can be done.]
[Then what should I do?] (Ryouta)
[Put your hands on my chest. Then, supply mana that is more than my
previous Master. To overwrite it.]
[And?] (Ryouta)
[That is all.]
[That’s it?] (Ryouta)
[I am still a prototype, so it is easy for it to change.]
Indeed, alright, if that’s the case—–
[However.]
[However?] (Ryouta)
I stopped my hands from stretching forward to her chest.
[My power source consumes my Master’s mana little by little just by being
near—–.]
I stretched out my hand and touched her chest.

Then I sent my mana over to her.
I don’t know whether mana is MP or Intelligence in this case, but it doesn’t

matter.
Either way both of it is SS which goes far beyond this world’s human being.
Her body glowed for a moment before settling down.
[How was it?] (Ryouta)
[The transfer of Master has been completed.]
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
[…..Is that okay?]
I could finally see her expression from her face.
Although it was almost inexpressible, a colour of puzzlement appeared at a

level if I look real close.
Was it a question of whether it was fine consuming my MP?
[Aah, there’s no problem.] (Ryouta)
Way better than sacrificing yourself just because of your Master.
More than anything.
Seeing something being forced to do such things due to the unilateral

circumstances above, I did not feel comfortable without intervening.
Chapter 184
REPORT
TLN Note: Sorry for the mis-translation for the last chapter. The earring of
Satanachia apparently gives the effect of the girl who wears it to [restrict all
abilities of that girl]. Also P.S was so blur that I posted the previous chapter on
Friday instead of a Saturday.
Also P.S.S: Happy 11/11 for all the single people out there (including me
TWT)
Featured Image: The image that I wanted to find for the previous chapter but
failed to and found it today. Oh and it’s from deathmarch
Proofread: Shiro
Bringing her along, we went down to the first floor of Cobalt Dungeon.
[Alright then, Uhmm….now that I think about it, I’ve never gotten your
name yet.] (Ryouta)
[Nayami Leia.] (Leia)
[The worrying Leia?] (Ryouta)
A word that I’ve never heard before was translated into a different meaning.
[It is an olden word that translates to 『Zero』.] (Leia)

[…..Let’s change your name. How about just Leia?] (Ryouta)
[If master wishes.] (Leia)
She nodded without showing any emotions.
Leia reminded me of a certain flying dragon, but well that was also a female,
and the word [zero] does fit her name based on the meaning.
Going back to the topic, I thought about some stuff.
[Well then, so how do you follow in terms of adventuring?] (Ryouta)
I asked Leia.
Being a supporter role, she is an artificial life form created to increase drops,
so she must have the ability to participate in battle.
And being her master right now, I would grasp her ability based on how I use
my bullets and my magic.
[By mounting, so, please order me.] (Leia)
[Huh? Well for now…..Mount.] (Ryouta)
It became a surprising scene to look at.
Suddenly, Leia’s body melted.
It reminded me of those movies where a robot would have liquid metals

melting out of their body, and I was to mount on her.
It was an instant, and it happened.
I understood that there weren’t any harm to it.
After Leia’s body and mine merged, I had a protector and gauntlets around my
hands.
A completely different thing has became an armor. The colour was also
slightly different.
It kinda reminded me of an old manga I once saw.
[I see, so this is what happens.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Your basic defense will increase.] (Leia)
My arms and ankles were moving.
It looked just like a protector, and there was no discomfort from wearing it.
Then in front of me, a Zombie Demon appeared.
I clenched my fist, and punched with my right hands with Leia’s Gauntlet.
With one punch the Zombie Demon flew and was instantly killed.
There was no drop.
From beside me another Zombie Demon appeared, this time I used a normal
bullet and head shotted it. This time the Iron Bars normally dropped.
[Now I get it, If I punch, then it registers as you’re the one killing it, so
therefore no drop.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. If I was a success, it would be an A Drop, that was the initial plan.]
(Leia)
I understood the plan, and if it were to succeed then it will be something

amazing.
I could predict what might happen if it succeeded.
Something like an artificial life form, with mechanics to deform.
[A Drop A equipment indeed.] (Ryouta)
Is something that can be made.
Well if it works then it’ll be good.
Thus, I started thinking.

It’s not a bad idea to research about it, and if we can produce it with the
maximum efficiency, a revolution would occur in the industry.
That’s great, it’s great but.
By creating an artificial life form, if it fails you would just throw it away, that
I can’t agree to it.
There must be something that can be done.
While I was thinking about it, another Zombie Demon appeared.
I reloaded and defeated it……then at that moment I suddenly realized

something.
I reloaded. After firing rapidly, my Normal Bullet was fully reloaded.
[Since when did I…?] (Ryouta)
[I was the one who did it for you, Master.] (Leia)
[You did it?] (Ryouta)
[I was only doing what Master was thinking. Is this something that I should
not have done?] (Leia)
[No it’s not. Rather it’s help…..ful?] (Ryouta)
[What seems to be the matter, Master.] (Leia)
I remember something that I thought of long ago.
Which was a way for my revolver—–a way long before the Life Ring Gun.
However, I could not figure out a good way of using it.
　☆
I went out of the Dungeon, and went back to the outskirts of Samechiren.
After checking that there were nobody around us, I placed a tuna that was
bought from a far away market.
Honestly I wanted one more tuna, but they only had one left, so I’ll try getting
the other one next time.
After waiting for a while, the Tuna hatched into a Gorilla, and I used
repetition to kill it.
Then the Gorilla dropped a revolver.
Then I used Recovery Bullet and fired at myself.
After using Repetition, and being Leia’s Master, my MP consumption has

been depleted by quite a lot.
[Drop…….? Master, may I ask what this is?] (Leia)
[Don’t tell this to anyone alright. This is a Drop which only I can get
because I have S for all my Drop. Since I have S for all my Drops, even rogue
monsters would drop items for me.] (Ryouta)
[I understand. I will absolutely not tell anyone.] (Leia)
Even though Leia has answered, I was suspicious as to whether she

understood it or not.
Whether she did or not, she answered me because it was her [Master’s order].
Well, that is fine too. No problems.
After using repetition, I’ve gotten myself 3 revolvers.
[Please hold on to this.] (Ryouta)
[As you wish, Master.] (Leia)
Leia responded.
A part of the protector was deformed into an arm, then she held the revolver.
I see, so that’s how she reloads it.

[Let’s do it. Do it like how I taught you just now.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
Aiming with my revolver——I rapidly fired the Normal Bullets.
I fired at a direction where nobody was there.
The loaded bullets were all used up, then letting go of my revolver I took the
next revolver that was held nearby.
The new revolver had Normal Bullets inside. Then I rapidly fire with that too
and let it go—–And took the revolver that I originally was using.
It was also reloaded, and I continue firing it.
While I was rapidly firing it, Leia would reload for me, and once I’m done I
would hand it to her for her to reload once more.
Without me having to take the time and reload, my rapid fire speed has nearly
doubled!
These were the 3 steps of striking from Nobunaga. Recently, there have been
theories that the shooter won’t change it, but instead a person nearby would load
the guns for them and hand it to the person who is good at shooting to fire it.
It’s the same theory as that.
After finishing firing everything, I put my revolver down.
[Good job Leia.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Leia)
[You’re really helpful. So let’s continue with this pattern from now
onwards.] (Ryouta)
[I understand…..Thank you so much, Master.] (Leia)
It isn’t just the reload, but there might be other things she could help out for.
It’s as if I have an additional hand, which meant that so many more
possibilities to be had.
What can I do, what can be done?
I thought of that. Then talked to Leia about the techniques which can be done.
Having obtained a new power, and thinking about ideas using that new power
really is the most fun.
[Oh whoops, I was too engrossed in my thoughts. For now Leia, please
return to your original form.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, Master.] (Leia)
Hearing my orders, Leia returned back to being a human form.
However the first time she wasn’t used to it, she would get caught in my
clothes in the process of returning, which lead into my bullets and items
dropping all over the ground.
[I’m so sorry Master.] (Leia)
[Don’t mind it.] (Ryouta)
Leia who returned to being a human form helped pick my items together.
The Normal Bullets, Flaming Bullets.
In fact they were the drop items of bills and coins.
And also a number of items including the Tears of Slime.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I suddenly found an item while we were picking them up.
It was the earrings of Satanachia.
It was something I got today, the item of the Dungeon Master.

The ability…….is to invalidate a woman’s ability.
[……] (Ryouta)
[Master?] (Leia)
[…..Leia, please try this on.] (Ryouta)
[I am an artificial life form, so fashion is not necessary.] (Leia)
[It’s not that. Wait even if it’s not I’m sure it will suit you just fine. However
that’s not it right now. Just try it on.] (Ryouta)
[I understand. If it is Master’s wish.] (Leia)
After Leia said that, she wore the earrings of Satanachia.
The moment she equipped the earrings.
[What seems to be the matter Master.] (Leia)
[The MP consumption disappeared.] (Ryouta)
[……Eh?] (Leia)
Leia was surprised, it was rare of her to have such a huge change in emotion.
But it was as I expected.
Since this earring of Satanachia restrains the ability of woman, be it a good or

bad ability, all of it would be restricted.
So even the ability of decreasing the Master’s MP——even an ability like that
would be restricted.
From just now, I could feel my MP dropping like a sand falling down in an
hourglass, however right now that wasn’t the case.
[I wonder what other ability is gone, try changing Leia.] (Ryouta)

[…..Yes.] (Leia)
By my orders, she again changed into a protector. (TLN: Wait how in the
world? If her ability to decrease MP is restricted, why isn’t her ability to
transform not??? Doesn’t make sense)
I hatched the coin into a rogue monster and punched it.
Then a Drop Up potion appeared.
It wasn’t a Drop F ability from Leia, but my Drop S.
It seems like the earring was in effect as well.
[Can you reload as usual?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it is possible.] (Leia)
[I see. As that isn’t an ability but an [action]. If that was the case then the
moment you equipped the earring, I’m sure you wouldn’t be able to move.]
(Ryouta)
The demerits of Leia, which made her a failed product has now been cancelled
by the earrings of Satanachia.
To me, Leia isn’t a demerit anymore, but a huge help for me.
[The problems have completely been solved. So let’s help each other from
now on Leia.] (Ryouta)
[……Yes. I will follow Master for the rest of my life.] (Leia)
She said with a slightly higher tension.
I did not immediately understand the meaning of the word [For the rest of my
life].
It was common for the earring to invalidate the [absolute submission to

master], so that means she willingly said that.
……That meaning, I finally noticed it after being pointed out afterwards.

strongest
Tagged as: 184.改めて誓う忠誠, chapter 184, pledging loyalty once again

Chapter 185
REPORT
TLN Note: I do not condone of any use of verbal abuse when translating this
novel, but because Nicholas’s character is as such, so it has to be done. So uhh,
NSFW? And the title here ‘wired’ means like communication
Side Note: I’ve bought book 3 and 4 of Level 1 Guy,it’s out now on Patreon~
Proofread: Shiro
Imaged Featured: Ryouta doing dem somersault
Cobalt Dungeon, first floor.
As I’ve obtained a new power, I went down into the dungeon to test it out.
Although I’ve checked it when I was outside the dungeon, but nothing beats
testing it in an actual battle.
That being said, I’ve bought another revolver.
Paying for additional charges, I bought another head of tuna to be shipped

here immediately, and once I defeated the rogue monster, it dropped another
revolver.
Right now, in my arsonal I have 4 revolvers equipped.

Then appeared a Zombie Demon.
With two revolvers loaded with only Normal Bullets, I fired relentlessly on his
upper body till there were bee holes all over its body.
Then, letting go of my revolvers, I grabbed another two revolvers from within

my field of vision, then continued firing repeatedly.
Gun swapping firing method.
Originally, the way I fire the revolvers was similar to a professional armsman
firing a machine gun, but the problem was the reloading time that stops me from
going infinite.
But now Leia’s arms would reload for me, and I would just take it and fire, so
it became closer to a machine gun style.
With an already overkill attack, the Zombie Demon was defeated.
[You’re doing great Leia.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you very much, Master.] (Leia)
I could hear her voice coming from around my chest, it was Leia’s voice who
transformed into a protector.
Just as she responded to me, her arm stretched out and grabbed the Iron Bars
that the Zombie Demon dropped.
Then, she placed the Iron Bars into my pocket, into the Grand Eater’s pocket
which gives an endless amount of storage with no weight.
With that setup, we continued to swagger around the dungeon.
My job was to just automatically fire repeatedly to any encounter I meet.
As Leia would help reload for me and pick the drops for me while I’m
engaged in battle.
It made a remarkable progress in our efficiency rate.

Without the trouble of reloading, the revolver’s level would almost approach
the level of that of using Repetition, and the collection of drops was faster than
any of the ways that I’ve ever devised before.
It was by far the best efficiency rate I’ve ever did, as if I’ve stepped into
another dimension.
[Leia, that.] (Ryouta)
I stopped and looked at the walls of the dungeon.
Leia stretched her arms and gently touched on the wall.
Touching at nothing.
With just my intention, even without saying anything Leia’s arms would reach
to where I want her to reach.
[You’re really amazing Leia.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you very much.] (Leia)
Leia answered with no emotions as usual.
I feel somewhat lonely, but since her personality is built that way, so it can’t
be helped.
After checking what I had in mind, I could move her as how I pictured, no it
was more than I thought.
Being satisfied, I chatted with Leia and left the dungeon.
[While I’m wearing you, is there any consumption or something?] (Ryouta)
[There isn’t.] (Leia)
[Is there any time limit when equipping you?] (Ryouta)
[There is not. I will continue as long as I do not sleep.] (Leia)
[So you do sleep. Is it the same feeling as how we sleep?] (Ryouta)

[Yes.] (Leia)
I tried asking a variety of things that I’ve not asked so far.
Because I want to grasp the details as her master.
As I left the dungeon, I could see the figure of Nicholas.
Nicholas who had his hands tucked inside his pockets, leaned back on a tree.
Then when he saw my face, he came over with joy.
[Yo, I was waiting for ya.] (Nicholas)
[Me? Did something happen?] (Ryouta)
[Of course not. Let’s fight now.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas smiled—–a very ominous smile risen from his face.
[Again?] (Ryouta)
[Of course again. I know that you’re about to return to Shikuro. If that’s the
case then I wanna get my body drowned by fighting with you.] (Nicholas)
Nicholas twisted his body like a monkey while scratching himself.
This is a very disturbing person…..Though he doesn’t have any malicious

intent.
[I didn’t promise to fight with you or such. Or more like you’ve been
defeated by me a number of times right? Wouldn’t it just be the same?]
(Ryouta)
[Tch tch tch. You don’t understand. It’s only meaningful only by fighting
with ya.] (Nicholas)
[I see, no I don’t understand a word you’re trying to say.] (Ryouta)
[Besides, I’m slightly different today.] (Nicholas)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
While I was puzzled by his words, Nicholas took out a small glass bottle from
his pocket.
The liquid in the bottle was amber in colour….If it’s Nicholas I’m sure it’s
some sake of sorts.
He opened the lid, then looking up he chugged the entire thing down.
I became alert. Is it some strengthening potion of some sorts!?
The next moment, Nicholas threw the bottle on the ground which cracked it.
[Ahhh——-, this is so fking bad!] (Nicholas)
[……Wha?] (Ryouta)
[I knew new sake taste so mother fking bad!] (Nicholas)
I have no idea what the hell is he trying to say, then Nicholas punch me.
[——!] (Ryouta)
Immediately my senses kicked in and I quickly avoided it.
Although I wasn’t hit by it, it was so close that I would have become rice
cake.
[Aah what the hell! I’m so fking annoyed you little bastard!] (Nicholas)
After saying that he came and attack again.
His attacks right now is a notch sharper than usual.
With that kind of attack, I barely dodged it again.
[Don’t ya fking dodge it, just let me hit you already god damn it!] (Nicholas)
While watching him curse, I concentrated on his attack to avoid it.
[Don’t tell me…..Because of the sake he became so frustrated that

he….freaking powered up? No way right……] (Ryouta)
It might probably be right.
As he loved old things.
I took a deep breath, then grabbed onto Nicholas’ fist.
Pan!
A plosive sound similar to a pants being smacked on your waist, our fist
collided each other.
Borrowing that momentum I flew backwards and landed, then took a deep
breath and rebuilt my position.
Then I jumped towards Nicholas.
[Alright, come at me!] (Nicholas)
I challenged Nicholas to a fist fight.
I’ll beat him at close range.
With my fist guarded, I kicked him on his knees then somersaulted kick onto
his chin.
We punched each other that the air started blowing with each consecutive
blows.
Immediately, gunshot sounds were heard.
Bullets were driven from everywhere, up down left right and around Nicholas.
[Ouuuuuu~ch, what the hell is this.] (Nicholas)
It was Leia’s arms who fired.
While I was equipping her, she stretched her arms out and fired four of the
revolvers from outside the range of Nicholas who’s fist could not reach.
Just by thinking, without saying anything she attack.

Learning that, Leia figured out an all-range attack.
Being hit by the bullets, Nicholas was stunned and confused.
[You have some crazy thing with ya huh.] (Nicholas)
Turns out he had a cheerful look.
It’s troublesome in it’s own way that he’s in a good mood, so I went all out
with the all-range attack.
Then with all my strength I punched him.
He made a pleasant expression before spinning three turns in a vertical

direction and crashed into the ground with his head stuck on the ground. THen
he stopped moving.
[Fuu…..Is it over.] (Ryouta)
[Are you alright Master. Is he perhaps dead?] (Leia)
[People like him who don’t reach the verge of death won’t learn any
hardships.] (Ryouta)
I answered with a bitter smile to Leia’s doubts.
strongest
Tagged as: 185.有線式オールレンジ攻撃, a wired all ranged attack, chapter

185
Chapter 186
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Featured Image: Aigis from P3
TLN Note: Man for some reason the song Kimi no Kioku just pops up in my
head when I’m translating this chapter. Links to the song if you want to listen to
it as well?
Pan!
Kicking the iron door, I rushed inside.
It was exactly what I expected.
Hooded robes…..There were a few guys that looked like magicians with that
outfit, and all of them were surrounding a magic circle.
The magic circle flickered repeatedly in a cycle, and a child was laying on top
of the magic circle.
Looking at it, he looks to be a 5 to 6 year old boy just starting his elementary
school, and he was sleeping on top of the magic circle naked.
Although I have no idea what they’re doing, but it’s 100% certain that it is not
something good.
[Who are yo——–Guh.]
Without making a sound, I stepped right in and body punched the guy who
saw me.
The guy puked out gastric juice before falling down.
The guys around held their hands up towards me, and casted spells with magic
circle below me.
Their reactions were too slow.
I went to each one of them in an instant, and one punch them.
After defeating all of them, Cell came from behind with his subordinates.
[I’m sorry for coming late Satou-sama….This is!?] (Cell)
After seeing the naked boy laying on the magic circle asleep, Cell’s
expression changed.
[Do you know what this is?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a magic circle that separates the soul from the body.] (Cell)
[Separate the soul from the body?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Cell)
Cell heavily nodded.
Separating the soul….It’s becoming an incredibly horrible story.
Leia’s case.
I talked to Cell about her case, and asked him to explain about the root of how
she was made.
Cell immediately searched for that.
After finding out the creator was named Azide, I cooperated with Cell to find
him.
What you’re seeing right now, is the result of what happened after finding the
facility.
[……This child is still safe.] (Cell)
Cell said with a relieved expression while crouching beside the boy.
As I was relieved, a person came out from the back.
Unlike those magicians who I have knocked out unconscious, they were
people who looked like they were accustomed to these things.
They were probably the bodyguards.
[Satou-sama, leave this to me—–] (Cell)
As Cell was talking, the subordinates that he brought came in front and
readied in a battle stance.
But before they could do anything, I’ve already knocked out the bodyguards.
All 4 of the bodyguards were suddenly hit by the maximum firepower of the
Infinite Lightning Bullets.
I thought that [maybe] there’s a relationship between Leia and that boy, which
made me swelled up in anger, so I released them by bullying the 4 of the
bodyguards.
[……Let’s go.] (Ryouta)
[……Okay.] (Cell)
Cell followed suit accompanied with his subordinates as we steadily go

towards the back of the facility.
Even more bodyguards came out, and also a magician guy was there too, but
all of them were instantly defeated and we proceeded onwards.
It doesn’t look like a mass produce type facility, or it shouldn’t be, and there
must be a person who manages them.
After moving on, we came to the biggest room that I’ve seen before.
Inside the room was a woman standing in the center.
An adult, but it wasn’t a living thing.
With one glance it looks to be an artificial life form, and it had only the upper
body.
It was being hung with wires.
[Wh, who the hell are you guys.]
Then there was a man standing in front of the woman.
His appearance was different from the ones before, he clearly looked to be the
superior, with his robe embroidered with gold threads and decorations attached.
In an instant I closed the distance between the stunned guy, then grabbed his
throat and slammed it onto the wall behind him.
[Are you the guy responsible for all this shit?] (Ryouta)
[You don’t know—–]
[I’m fking asking, are you the one responsible for this.] (Ryouta)
I increased my strength on his throat, then he finally nodded in a painful

manner.
[What is that magic circle outside?] (Ryouta)
[It, it’s to treat the boy—–Urk.]
I tighten my grip again by applying more force to the point where he couldn’t
make any sound.
[Nayami Leia.] (Ryouta)

[——-!]
[Speak honestly, if not.] (Ryouta)
I held my other hands out and cracked it, then put a little more power in
grabbing his throat.
[I, I…got it…cough, I, I’ll talk…..]
Hearing that, I slowly relaxed my hands.
[I, It’s to take out the soul.]
[I already know that. I’m asking why are you doing such a thing?] (Ryouta)
[I take the soul out and put it into that thing over there……It is easier to
control if you use an adjusted human soul.]
[Why would you do it?] (Ryouta)
[…..Did you say, to adjust the soul.] (Cell)
Cell pointed out and suddenly breathed in.
The soul of a human being adjusted…..No way.
[What do you want to do with that!] (Ryouta)
[Cough! Human emotions is a tool that is not necessary. So what I did is by

excluding it from the soul that was taken out, then place it back into that over
there.]
[Emotions…..] (Ryouta)
[……If I want to make it my tool. It’s only reasonable.]
I remembered about Leia.
I thought that her emotions were nonexistent because she was created, but
now that the truth has been spoken, it was because her emotions were removed
from the original soul.
[What do you do with the emotions?] (Ryouta)
[Because it is unnecessary, I discarded—–Urgh!]
I forced the guy onto the wall again with force.
The guy whose head struck onto the wall fainted, then slowly fell down to the
ground
[Cell……] (Ryouta)
[You don’t have to say anything anymore. It’s been a long time since I was
this boiled up too….There should be some of them that are not present, and I
will not let them escape.] (Cell)
Cell who turned to me looked calmed, but his eyes were drowning in anger.
I’ll just leave it to him——was what I knew what he wanted to say so I didn’t
say anything anymore.
[I will never let such a research facility happen ever again.] (Cell)
Leaving the research facility, I returned back to the city of Samechiren.
My anger doesn’t seem to want to subside.
At first I intended to just stop the research.
I have Cell cooperate with me, so that no one’s life like Leia will ever happen.
Because of that, I had him accompanied me and rushed over.
That is what I wanted to do.
With that emotions, I returned to the place of Azide that was borrowed, and
Leia was there waiting.
[Welcome home, Master.] (Leia)

[Master. Are you angry…..Or, are you perhaps sad?] (Leia)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[When Master gets angry, I get angry as well. When Master gets sad, I get
sad as well.] (Leia)
[That means……] (Ryouta)
[Whatever feelings Master feels….All of them comes directly in here.] (Leia)
Leia then placed her hands on her chest.
Thinking about it, it’s because there’s [nothing] there.
Because the soul is missing emotions, my emotions flooded in there.
I didn’t know there was a word that understands someone else’s feelings, but I
felt like I’m seeing it and realizing that word right now.
However, if that’s the case.
If my feelings are to enter the emptiness, I don’t want it to be filled with only
anger and sadness.
Thus I switched my feelings.
[Aah….Master’s feelings.] (Leia)
[Let’s go to the dungeon. Earn as much as possible, and have a delicious

meal tonight.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, I will accompany Master.] (Leia)
I guess because the positive vibes were contagious, Leia’s facial expression
got a little brighter.
Thus, we went to the dungeon together.

Lightening the mood, I wanted her to feel happy and have fun from this.
Ryouta Satou is a human being.
As he is a human being, if he has any [injury], it would be [irreversible].
The lost arms will never return, lost legs will not return—–A lost soul will
never return.
Such ideas are stimulated, and that is what makes a human being.
However, some creatures in this world do not fall into that category, even if
they are destroyed or injured, there are some that could restore.
Earthworms or starfish, they are examples that could generate an injured part.
Then, a soul is also like that.
Originally, all emotions are things that [are born] or [are sprouted].
Even if you lose that emotion, it is not as if you will never get it back.
{Master…..Thank you}
Nayamire Leia—–Now as Leia.
A small and warm feeling grew from within her chest, filled with Ryouta’s
strong emotions.
And no matter how small it is, Ryouta himself have not noticed it yet.
That it certainly exists, and it is growing little by little.
TLN Note: Damn, been awhile since I shed a tear.

strongest
Tagged as: 186.空の器, an empty vessel, chapter 186

Chapter 187
REPORT
TLN Note: I wanted to wait for my domain to be transferred a new hosting

website before publishing this chapter, but it’s taking them forever to do so,
probably next week. So I apologize for the extremely late post today.
Proofread: Shiro
Cobalt Dungeon, first floor.
All the things in Samechiren have finally been settled.
On the surface, the position of the association chief will be changed, but in
actuality, the new association chief is sent by Cell. So, Samechiren is actually
now swallowed by Shikuro as well.
Hence why Cell was so lively and busy nowadays.
So right now there’s nothing I can do to help, as everything has been resolved.
I wanted to resume my stopping ability, but I’m going to Shikuro tomorrow.
So today is my last day in Samechiren, so I did my best to farm for Iron into
golds, and also attend a party that Nicholas is holding after farming.
So right now I was combined with Leia’s support to hunt the Irons.
Leia’s arms were really helpful in helping my reload my revolvers.
[Master, I could sense three Zombie Demons at the left of us, slightly
further in front.] (Leia)
[Alright!] (Ryouta)
Apparently the adventurer supporter Leia had a monster like radar built into
her as well.
It’s not as strong as Alice, as Alice’s one isn’t just a radar, but even predict the
appearance, which Leia only has the radar.
And she could only use this search ability on Dungeons she’s been to or have
known of.
Even still, it’s plenty strong.
What’s more, the monsters that dropped the items would be picked up by
Leia’s arm as well. Then put into my pocket.
I only need to approach nearby the vicinity of the drop for Leia to reach out
her arms to get the drops.
It’s like those games where you just need to go near the drops on the floor to
automatically pick them up.
Thanks to Leia, the efficiency in which I defeat monsters have significantly

increased.
That’s why I was focused today.
I was defeating monsters at the highest efficiency without using Repetition.
So I was thinking of how close I could get with similar results when using
Repetition.
So with some trial and errors, I went around trying to instantly kill the
monsters.
Using the revolvers to shoot, or having close combats, and even though the
rating was quite low, I also used magic to test.
I tried narrowing down the time spent in defeating the monsters.
So after farming inside Cobalt for an entire day, I had a result.
The trading shop Singing Lovebirds.
While I let them weigh the Iron bars, I was studying ways of using Leia’s arm.
While still combined with Leia, I used her arms to hold on to a rock.
[This rock is called the Absolute Rock. Once used you will be in Invincible
Mode. Try using it.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Leia)
[Once you use it——] (Ryouta)
I tried punching the arm with all my might.
Originally I wanted to use my revolvers to shoot, but we’re inside the shop.
[—–there’s no damage at all.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, zero damage.] (Leia)
[Can you move at this state? And does your radar work as well?] (Ryouta)
I asked Leia about various things and tested them out.
[There are no problems, Master. Abilities other than attacking can be used.]
(Leia)
[I see, I’ll give them to you. So you can use them constantly.] (Ryouta)
[…..I understand.] (Leia)
Leia with the protector and arm function.

In a way it looked like a type of light armor.
And that light armor has the ability of the Absolute Rock where complete
defense is up.
There’s not much benefit for me, but in a sense it’s a power up for me.
After trying out various things, I tried thinking of other items I could use for
Leia.
The calculations were finished, and the guy on the counter returned.
[Sorry for the wait. Uhm, first of the price of the Iron is now 18 Piros per 1
Jin.]
[It went down slightly.] (Ryouta)
The clerk nodded. Well it is within the error.
[So, you have collected a total of 3841 Jin, and the sum is—–]
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?]
I suddenly let out my voice, and the clerk let out an equally surprised voice.
[Wh, what seems to be the matter?]
[You said, in total 3800 Jins…..] (Ryouta)
[Yes, that is right. I have calculated it various of times, so I’m not mistaken.]
He looked at me with a confused look.
No it’s not about that, but the fact that today I did not bring my Magic Cart
into the dungeon.
And the problem was……that the number has increased by three folds
compared to last time.
Three times.
Just a few days ago, I went together with Leia into the dungeon to farm.
And today it suddenly went up by three folds.
It’s true that I did my best in pursuing the highest efficiency, but even I was
surprised by the numbers going up by that much.
[So in total, the sum is 69,138 Piros.]
So roughly 70k Piros, it’s quite a income for today.
However, I wasn’t focused on that 70k Piros.
Today was my highest efficiency rate, this three times.
And the best earnings I’ve ever made was 3 Million Piros at Teruru.
Of course there were additional drops from Aurum, but the number excluding
that was 3 Million.
To have three times.
It means….
After getting up, I went straight out to the store.
No, I was running.
[Wait a minute Sir!? You have not taken the money yet!]
The words from behind me went past my ears.
[Master?] (Leia)
[I’m heading back to Shikuro right now.] (Ryouta)
[Right now?] (Leia)
[Yeah, after returning I want to dive into a dungeon immediately. Then farm
with all my might, so Leia, I need your help.] (Ryouta)
[……Of course I will help you, Master.] (Leia)
Leia’s tension raised after being relied upon.
And my tension has raised even further as well.
3 Million times 3, even a child could count how much that would be. It has
been some time since I was this excited.
Then forcibly bringing Leia inside Shikuro, we spent an entire day inside the
dungeon.
And for the first time.
I have successfully earned a total of 10 Million Piros in one day.
strongest
Tagged as: 187.一千万プレイヤー, chapter 187, the ten million player

Chapter 188
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
It has been awhile since I’ve went back to my mansion after coming out from
the trading shop.
Heading inside the mansion when the sun sets, a girl who was wearing an
apron while using a broom larger than herself to sweep the floor, Emily, our eyes
met.
[Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san! Welcome back nanodesu!] (Emily)
Emily placed the broom down, and immediately come towards me.
More precisely, she leaped forward several meters ahead towards me.
The moment she landed on the ground, she hugged me tightly, and I couldn’t
stop it—–but that last long.
Before that could happen, the protector on me turned back into a human form,
Leia, stood in between us, making Emily stop.
[Who might you be nanodesu?] (Emily)

[Master, who is this?] (Leia)
The two of them asked me at the same time.
[This is our new friend Emily, may I trouble with getting a room ready for
her as well.] (Ryouta)
[I got it nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily then walked back into the mansion with pitter patter footsteps echoing.
[Master.] (Leia)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[Is Master my friend?] (Leia)
[That’s what I assumed…..Do you not want it?] (Ryouta)
[……No. As I am always Master’s tool.] (Leia)
[Being a tool is really saddening, instead of that, be a friend is better.]

(Ryouta) (TLN: Before Leia can even be a lover, Ryouta has already friendzoned
her.)
Since I knew that her soul was gone, it’s normal for her to be using the word
[tool].
Hence why I strongly propose on being [friends], as I stared at her with

determination.
[As a friend…..] (Leia)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[As a friend…..can I also hug Master?] (Leia)
Ah, so she was talking about what Emily did just now.
[It’s not like I mind—–] (Ryouta)

Before I could finish my sentence, a hand from beside me reached out to my
head and chopped me.
As I look beside, I could see Eve’s appearance.
A self prided bunny ears with a bunny suit to complete the image.
With the same lack of emotions that Leia has, Eve chopped me another time.
[It hurts, it hurts, what’s the matter with you Eve.] (Ryouta)
[I hate low level.] (Eve)
[That’s kinda nostalgic.] (Ryouta)
After smiling at the sight, I took out a carrot from within my pocket, and
showed it to Eve.
While farming for the 10 Million Piros, I kept a few carrots for her.
It was a freshly made Drop S carrot.
Eve then showed a sweet and happy expression, before taking the carrot from
my hands.
[Long time no see, carrot.] (Eve)
[I’m glad to hear it.] (Ryouta)
[You have a long deposit.] (Eve)
[In the end, you still chop my head.] (Ryouta)
After receiving the carrot, Eve who’s mood was lifted up lightly chop my head
again.
Then munching on the carrot, she retreated back into the mansion.
[As usual this Eve……Hm? What’s the matter Leia, did you find something
interesting about Eve?] (Ryouta)
[That person, is also Master’s friend?] (Leia)
[Yeah she is, why the sudden question?] (Ryouta)
[Does a friend….chop people.] (Leia)
[Eh? Ah so that’s what you were implying. It’s not like you can’t do it, and
since you’re my friend, whatever you’re thinking, you can just do it.] (Ryouta)
Was this a hasty commitment? Was what I thought for a moment, but my
friends were all pretty unique in their own way.
All of them have their own various emotions that they convey towards me.
I guess Leia was trying to imitate what they were doing to me as a friend.
If she could return just a few percent of those feelings, then I’m find with
whatever she wants to do.
The image of Alice suddenly went past my thoughts, as I would think that she
might be a good influencer for Leia.
This time it was Cerberus who ran towards me from the garden.
Cerberus the big (red) dog.
He fiercely dashed towards me, and immediately breaked right as he reached

in front of me, then with eyes glowing brightly, he looked at me.
[Welcome home Master.] (Cerberus)
[Hey Master. I have safely protected this mansion when Master isn’t
around.] (Cerberus)
[I see—] (Ryouta)
With his big and round puppy eyes, Cerberus’s aura was portraying a [Please
praise me~] kinda look.
Thus, I petted his head, and right then his tails were wagging like crazy.
Even though his body is huge, but in these sorts of places, he’s just like a
normal dog.
[Ehehe~] (Cerberus)
[…..This is also Master’s friend?] (Leia)
[Eh? Uhmm I guess….yeah, he’s also a friend to me.] (Ryouta)
[Friend…..] (Leia)
[In a way, Leia is the closest to me when it comes to being a friend.

Cerberus is a pet and a friend. Whereas Leia is a tool and a friend.] (Ryouta)
Let’s try….and follow with what she was saying just now.
Letting her know that I don’t want her to think of herself as just a tool.
Leia might think that her identity is that of a [tool].
If I don’t change that mentality of hers, she might still be thinking of herself
as one.
After saying that, Leia stared hard at Cerberus.
After being mentioned as being the closest to me, she stared at Cerberus.
Then after awhile, she turned and look at me.
And even though it doesn’t seem like it, but she too imitate Cerberus’s aura of
[Please praise me~] as well.
But she didn’t say anything. But because she didn’t say anything, the intense
pressure of wanting me to do it is even higher.
[Leia.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, Master.] (Leia)
[It’s alright to say what you want. So don’t hold yourself back.] (Ryouta)
[…..Master.] (Leia)
[Yes.] (Ryouta)
Is she gonna finally say it? Was what I thought when.
[Master.] (Cerberus)
Cerberus suddenly tackled me because I stopped petting his head.
A giant dog the size of a St. Bernard was on top of me.
After pushing me down, Cerberus continued to lick my face.
It’s the instinct of a dog to show its love towards its owner, so even though my
face was covered in saliva, he didn’t mean anything bad to it.
Then I felt a gaze.
It was Leia’s eyes gazing at me on the ground.
My heart throbbed.
[W, wait a minute Leia, don’t be rash—–] (Ryouta)
It was too late when I realized it.
After that.
Leia and Cerberus both licked me like crazy. (TLN: NSFW!!!!)
strongest
Tagged as: 188.??????, chapter 188, similar companion

Chapter 189
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
TLN Note: What a long chapter!
Morning, I woke up as the sun rises and as I opened the door of my room, I
saw Emily in front.
[Morning Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Morning nanodesu. Yoda-san, there’s a letter for you desu.] (Emily)
[A letter? That’s rare, who is the sender?] (Ryouta)
[It’s from the Village head at Indole nanodesu.] (Emily)
[From Indole?] (Ryouta)
I received the letter, then cutting it opened I looked at what’s written inside.
After reading the content of the letter, I realized it was a letter of appreciation.
Seems like the villagers of Indole have heard the recent news about the former
Association Chief of Samechiren, Linus, has recently been laid off, so they were
celebrating it.
After i helped Indole, Shikuro took them under their wings, and Samecheren
started threatening them.
Originally, Indole was under Samechiren.
With a city that has a dungeon, when a new dungeon had been born, as the
pioneer they built a village in a place where there was nothing.
And thus Indole became a pioneering village that was made with the help of
Samechiren.
Then, after some stuff happened, Samechiren started treating them badly, and
I thus I went into the picture and helped them.
And thus the villagers all treated me as their [Saviour].
The letter had the word [Thank you] repeated in several paragraphs, which
goes to show how much of a harassment they took from Samechiren before.
[Did they continue to pester Indole after that?] (Ryouta)
[It’s not at the level where they can report desu, it was what’s written desu.]
[So it’s just simple harassment……such underhanded methods.] (Ryouta)
Well, now that it’s gone it’s all good in the neighbourhood.
As the Association Chief of Samechiren will be under the control of Cell, all
the harassment should completely stop.
I will pick up Aurum inside the dungeon in the evening, so I will talk to
Indole about it so that the villagers would be relieved.
Equipping Leia on me, I mainly used the Flaming Bullets to defeat the
Mummies covered in electric.
The Mentality Seed dropped on the ground, and Leia was trying to grab it
with her arms, but as I’ve tested that only I could touch it, her hands went past
the drop.
[I cannot pick it up, I am so sorry Master.] (Leia)
[Don’t mind, this can’t be helped. Only I can touch it apparently.] (Ryouta)
[Only Master can?] (Leia)
[Yeah, I’m the only one in the world.] (Ryouta)
After picking up the seed, it dissolved from the palm of my hand, then I could
hear that my Mentality has been increased by 1.
[The only human in the world….Master is amazing.] (Leia)
[Hence you don’t have to mind it. Just follow my pace for the other things.]
(Ryouta)
[I got it, then I shall do this.] (Leia)
Leia transformed one of her other arm.
Even though it was just an arm, it went through a sophisticated change, and it
became like a design.
[What’s this?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the map of this floor, and these are where the monsters are currently
at.] (Leia)
As Leia explained it, it does look familiar to be the map of this floor.
And there were a few dots moving about.
Which was understandable that there are monsters there.
[I didn’t know you could even do something like this.] (Ryouta)
[I was practicing it yesterday. With this Master would understand the

mapping easier.] (Leia)
[Aah, it is easier to see. You’ve been a huge help to me Leia.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Leia)
Though Leia didn’t say a word, it showed that she was happy.
Even though I knew that Leia couldn’t pick up the seeds inside Nihonium
dungeon, but in return she have another technique to help me.
To have a map to look at every time is convenient, and it does slightly

increase the efficiency rate, but compared to when there’s none, it’s like taking
out half the fun of it.
With such a useful ability to aid me, I easily increased my Mentality from B to
A.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　ＳＳ
ＭＰ　ＳＳ
Strength　　ＳＳ
Endurance　ＳＳ
Intelligence　ＳＳ
Mentality　Ａ
Speed　ＳＳ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
☆
Afternoon, I brought Leia over to Indole.
Then I talked to the village head, and there he continued to thank me.
The villagers wanted to hold another huge celebration for me, but I thought it
was too over the top, so I politely declined.
And right now, I was walking around in the Village of Indole with Leia.
The Golden Village, Indole.
ly it was a deserted village, but with the appearance of Aurum Dungeon, it is

now one of the busiest place with gold dusts being produced.
The village is as lively as ever, and the construction continued.
It’s going to not look like a village anymore, as the scale of the construction
looks to be more of a city.
Even when we just walked around the city a few times, there were plenty of
shops like a bar, brothel, gambling sites, and other shops where people spent
large amounts of money inside.
[So this is Master’s own city…..] (Leia)
[By name only, as I haven’t done anything worthy of being called a

Dungeon Association Chief.] (Ryouta)
[But it’s still Master’s city, and Master who has a city is amazing.] (Leia)
Leia’s words made me a little itchy.
Then we walked a little while more, and along the way there was a beggar
there.
In a sense, it suits the picture.
As the people increases in a village, more garbage would accumulate here and
there.
So when the population increases, the disposal of waste could not be quick
enough.
So begging next to the garbage….the location looks tremendously natural.
As I passed by the beggar, some people would place a money inside.
It was much more frequent than the familiar scene I know off.
Well after all it is a gold rush, everyone is warming their pockets, so there’s no
hesitation in giving.
At that moment I thought that doing begging here is good.
[Master.] (Leia)
[That is a monster.] (Leia)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a rogue monster.] (Leia)
Leia spoke with her usual lifeless expression.
Then her line of sight was capturing the beggar.
[Is that true?] (Ryouta)
Leia nodded.
[It’s the same type as Master’s dog.] (Leia)
[So a Cerberus…I see.] (Ryouta)
As Leia can perceive the presence of monsters, she knew what the monster
was as she met with Cerberus, our house dog yesterday.
I looked at the beggar.
No matter how I looked at it, it looks to be human, but I’m sure what Leia
says is true.
I went close to the beggar.
It doesn’t notice me yet, but if it did then it’s gonna be hectic.
It doesn’t have what Cerberus has, where he has a collar on his neck
indicating that he [belongs] to an owner.
If someone finds out that its a rogue monster, that they would come and
subjugate it.
Before that can happen, I have to protect it.
[May I have a moment with you.] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what do you want.]
The beggar looked at me with a slightly frightened eyes.
From the looks of it, he seems to be in his middle-aged, and his clothes were
all tattered, and hairs all messy with dust.
From every angle I look at, it just seems like a homeless beggar.
But I believe in Leia’s words.
I took out my revolvers, and used the fused Recovery Bullet・Drowsy Bullet
and fired at it.
The beggar immediately fell asleep, then I took him and put him into my
pocket and left that place.
I don’t want him to go on a rampage, so I brought him to an area to talk to

him.
The talk happens after.
For now I went out of Indole, and go to an area where nobody is there.
Then, I took the beggar out, and waited for him to wake up.
As he opened his eyes, he frantically looked at his surroundings, and was

immediately afraid.
[Don’t be afraid, I’m not your enemy.(Even though I just kidnapped you
and brought to a secluded place)] (Ryouta)
[W, what do you want from me.]
[I know that you’re a rogue monster.] (Ryouta)
[———!]
As he wanted to run away, I quickly grabbed onto his hands.
[L, let me go!]
[Calm down, I’ve told you I’m not your enemy. If I was, I wouldn’t have
purposely make you fall asleep, and instead kill you on the spot.] (Ryouta)
[Ah……]
The beggar stopped rampaging after understanding the facts.
[Have you calmed down, if so could you tell me your story?] (Ryouta)
If it’s something like Cerberus’s case, then if there’s anything he needs help, I
will do my best.
The beggar thought for a moment, then nodded in silence.
[W, where should I start first…..]
[First, tell me what sort of monster are you. No matter how I look at it, you
seem to be a human.] (Ryouta)
[I’m a monster called Clayman.]
After saying that, the colour pigment on his skin suddenly disappear.
The colour disappear, and the shape changed as well.
It was drippy and a little slimy, as his body was covered in clay.
[I see, there really are many types of monsters in this world huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, that’s right.]
[So you dress like a beggar, and get the sympathy of the villagers?] (Ryouta)
[Yes…….For everyone’s sake I have to do this. Since this is a Golden City,

full of riches unlike other places….]
[For everyone’s sake?] (Ryouta)
[I have other friends as well. But all of them looked like rogue monsters the
moment people see them, and only I can work because of my state….]
I see…..
[By everyone, how many?] (Ryouta)
[In total 56 of us.]
[That’s a lot! Isn’t being a beggar too hard to support that much?] (Ryouta)
[But the rest can’t be helped. Besides me, they will all be killed.]
[….That’s true.]
It was the same with Cerberus.
From a distance he looks like a dog, and he travels around cities in search of
food in garbages, and runs from humans.
I got a feeling that rogue monsters with self-conscious will have a hard time
becoming a part of human society.
In some cases, I thought of keeping this monster at my mansion, but 57 is a bit

too much.
Physically speaking, that’s too much to fit inside the mansion.
Even with my other houses, I can’t fit that much either.
I wonder how I can help, I guess I have to rent more houses.
Maybe I should build one myself.
I should make something like a dorm where monsters like Cerberus and
Clayman can live there.
It maybe better if I make a special place just for them.
[…..Ah.]
I suddenly thought of something.
The word make suddenly came up in my mind.
The formation of Indole, and my position.
[Let’s make a village for rogue monsters.] (Ryouta)
I looked at Clayman, and said that.
[Eh, a, a village for rogue monsters?]
[That’s right. Then I’ll be the Dungeon Association Chief of that village.]
(Ryouta)
[EEeeeehh!!!?]
[I can take out money and ask some of the villagers to build one for us.]
(Ryouta)
[R, Really!?]
[Yeah. It’s gonna be hard to use the money that I’ve gotten as an association
chief, but if that’s not enough I can just take out the money from my own
pocket.] (Ryouta)
After talking about various things, I told Clayman the possibility of a place for
them to live.
While talking, I will adjust the plan to a more realistic situation.
If I do my best I can earn around ten million Piros a day, plus with the position
as the dungeon association chief.
I can do a lot of things, and I have other choices if things don’t go well.
After discussing those, I looked at Clayman.
[How about it, should I do it?] (Ryouta)
[Yes!]
Clayman returned to his human form, and grabbed my hands.
[Thank you so much!!]
And said.
He grabbed my hands strongly, and the hardships that they’ve encountered

seemed like history right now.
Chapter 190
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Side Note: Read below if you’re interested in what happened throughout my

process of fixing my website since changing host.
Inside Shikuro’s Dungeon Association building, the chief’s office.
I came here to meet up with Cell.
[With the help of Satou-sama, we finally managed to get hold of

Samechiren. Words can’t even describe how grateful I am.] (Cell)
[You’re quite open about it.] (Ryouta)
[I do not want to have any secrets with Satou-sama. So I thought that I have
to convey my utmost feelings of gratitude towards you.] (Cell)
[It’s not like I did something amazing…..If that’s the case, I want you to
prepare something for me.] (Ryouta)
[I’ll give you anything, just say the word.] (Cell)
[I would like a collar to display ones ownership to a rogue monster. And I

want 200 of them.] (Ryouta)
[Very well.] (Cell)
Cell promptly replied, then took a bell that was in his hands and rang it to call
his subordinate, and asked them to bring the collars.
The subordinate immediately moved out of the room after Cell’s order, the
two of their movements were quite fast.
[You won’t ask why?] (Ryouta)
[It’s because its Satou-sama. I’m sure it’s because of someone’s distressed
that you’re trying to help them again.] (Cell)
[Someone’s distress, huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. [When someone is in need, then there’s someone with the power to
help].] (Cell)
He repeated the words he said back when I first met him.
It’s true that that was my usual behaviour when it comes to helping others.
[As such, I do not need to hear the story in detailed.] (Cell)
[There’s only one thing that intrigued me.] (Cell)
[I have heard that Satou-sama has the power to help others. But it always
leads to pampering, and that’s what got me concerned.] (Cell)
[……I will keep that in mind.] (Ryouta)
Going out of Shikuro, I returned to my mansion, and used the Teleportation

Room to get to Indole via Aurum.
I was walking in the already flourishing city, and the increase in people and
things with bustling noises and cluttered crowds whilst thinking silently.
Pampering, huh.
I was careful not to be like that though.
But this time I thought that it might be so.
To monsters like Cerberus who can communicate.
They can interact with humans easily, but there is only one crucial difference.
They can’t go into dungeons.
Of what has become a norm, any monster who tries to step at the entrance of
the dungeon would immediately be annihilated.
Even the existence of Aurum who is the spirit of the dungeon is no exception
to this ruling.
For monsters who want to leave the dungeon, they have to be taken out by
being a drop again, then being hatched from outside of the dungeon.
Hence why they can’t go back in the dungeon anymore.
And that’s why this is crucial, as everything in this world’s items are dropped
from dungeons.
That’s why I my originally plan was to create an old Indole.
I can take out my pocket money I’ve gotten from being a Dungeon
Association Chief in name, and use that to aid in creating a village.
The me right now could do that, it might be spoiling them as what Cell said.
However it can’t be helped because of the situation of the Claymans and co.
[Because it can’t be helped, can I proceed with it…..?] (Ryouta)
With what Cell said, I became lost.

As I was lost in thoughts, I did not look what was in front of me, and I stepped
on the garbage that has increased much more than before, and slipped down.
Fortunately my ability and physical abilities were high, so I rolled backwards

quickly and made a complete turn and landed back on my feet.
[ [ [Oooh.] ] ]
The people around me started applauding.
That was kinda embarrassing. Knowing the cause of me slipping, I picked up

the banana peel and threw it back into the pile of garbage.
[……Aah!] (Ryouta)
Looking at the mountain of garbage, I thought of an idea.
A place that is around 30 minutes walking distance from Indole.
I arrived at the meeting place where I saw hundreds of monsters gathered

around Claymen.
Various types of monsters were gathered, but none of them had any hostility.
Similar to Clayman and Cerberus, they can communicate with each other—–
or monsters who have awakened to having conscience and intelligence.
The monsters all turned and looked at me, then they started talking to each
other.
I approached, and Clayman came forward on behalf of everyone.
[S, Satou-san.]
[I kept you waiting.] (Ryouta)
[That….the people behind you.]
He took a glance behind me.

There are three carts, and 6 people who are pulling it.
The people are from Indole, but leave that for after this.
[First off, take this.] (Ryouta)
I took out the collars from the bag I brought and handed it over to Clayman.
[Wear it on somewhere on your body. Once you wear this, others cannot
attack you unless you initiate the attack first.] (Ryouta)
Clayman received the collar and looked a little confused.
[W, we won’t be attacked by humans?]
[Don’t worry about it.] (Ryouta)
Similar to Cerberus, the collar is proof that they are under me.
If it’s me right now, there should not be so many people who want to come
and find trouble with me.
Even though I didn’t give a reason, but with the confidence behind my words,
Clayman was convinced.
He took the rest of the collars, and handed it to the other monsters.
Those human or animal type monsters could easily wear the collars, but bugs
and slimes on the other hand had trouble finding a place to wear the collar.
As for the gas and ghost type monsters, they placed their collars inside their
bodies, as if there’s a [nucleus] inside their body, which was kinda interesting to
look at.
After everyone put on their collars, I once again went to Clayman.
[So, I did promise that I will create a village for everyone, but there is a job
that I want everyone to participate in.] (Ryouta)
[Work? There’s a job for us that we even we can do?]

[Yes.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, then gestured the guys who were on the carriage.
One of the carriage came forward and dumped a mountain of content on the
floor.
It was garbage.
The garbage that was all around Indole.
[T, This is?]
[I want you guys to dispose of this, with any means possible.] (Ryouta)
[What is the meaning of this?]
[There are people who handles garbage in the human world, if not there
would be rogue monsters coming from it. So, I think that you guys will
understand, but as of right now, Indole has accumulate a lot of garbage. With
the population increasing rapidly, the processing of garbage has not caught up
to it.] (Ryouta)
[Ah, that is indeed the case.]
[I told you that you have work that can be done, so can you do this?]
(Ryouta)
[—–Yes!]
Clayman nodded, and the monsters who were hearing our conversation came
forward as well.
Then they attacked the garbage that was dropped from the carriage.
Well, the monsters were originally good at attacking.
In just a few moments, the mountain of garbage had disappeared.
I then handed an envelope with cash that I put in advance to Clayman.

[This is the pay that you get for cleaning up the trash.] (Ryouta)
Estimated money.
In a sense it was a quoted price.
After being told by Cell, I strictly handed the amount as stipulated.
Handing it out, the monsters all came to look at it, while breathing out.
Almost everyone—–except for monsters with no face and some without facial
expressions, everyone else had a positive expression.
After a while, the monsters gathered together and cheered [Thank you!].
TLN Note:
So yeah, big news that everyone have realized about my recent changes with
the background and with the recent site being down for a few hours. So first of,
yeah I have recently changed my website from WordPress hosting to Bluehost
hosting as the wordpress plan is just too expensive for me to continue paying for,
and it just so happen that bluehost was a cheaper and better alternative to go for.
However, things didn’t really work so well as the import and export had major
issues because of how wordpress did not allow more than 50mb worth of data to
be imported from your host to the new hosting website(if you wanted to import
more than 50mb, please pay them is basically what they’re saying). So I had no
choice but to individually import and export the files using wordpress’s OWN
tools. Mind you, I’m sure their tools, and it still screwed up the entire thing.
WOW ain’t that great WordPress.
Just to make things clear, I’m not here to talk bad about wordpress, I’ve been
working with their support group and honestly they are one of the best support
chats out there. However, with their other things such as the annoying wordads
problem(if you remember that saga), I started losing my faith with them
especially with this recent problem. It’s like, before I leave their site, they have
to give me one final problem to fix before saying Goodbye~
Nonetheless, what happened was some coding errors with Unicode not being
able to read any of the symbols besides Latin-1, so I had to call in an exper(a.k.a
my brother), to fix the SQL whatever thing that is, and finally after 2 days of
painstakingly checking and changing stuff, the problem was finally over…Or
was it? Nah, it didn’t because I had to still manually change every chapter for
Cut&Paste because the previous saved posts did not want to convert back from
the (?) symbols to the japanese symbols that we all love to see. So another hour
plus was spent doing on that as I really don’t want to spoil any new readers
experience.
Alright, so my rant is almost over. What do I take from this? Well first I
should really apologize to everyone that was reading or was planning on reading
the chapters, and you couldn’t for the past few days because of how disastrous
the website looked. This will be a lesson that will be sealed into memory.
TL;DR: Translator-san has even more bad luck with his website so he’s just
ranting it on one chapter XD
Chapter 191
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
After taking Aurum out from the dungeon, I went back to my mansion, and
right from the corridor, a wild Cerberus dashed in front of me fiercely.
His tails were flapping around indicating he was in a good mood, as if

something major has happened——
[Wah!] (Ryouta)
Without even having the leisure to avoid him, he tackled me down and
pounded me like a rice cake.
Then being right on top of me, he licked me all over my face.
Displaying his skinship, our house dog’s movement is certainly adorable…..
But with his size, I wish he would be go easy on me.
[Wait, wait, Cerberus, calm down, please get away from my body.] (Ryouta)
I held Cerberus’s face with my hands, then carrying him up while pulling
myself up as well.
[What’s wrong Cerberus, what happened.] (Ryouta)
[Listen to this Master, There’s a village being built just for us.] (Cerberus)
[Just for you?…….Ahh.] (Ryouta)
So he’s talking about the Clayman and the rest.
It’s true that it’s [theirs].
For Cerberus and Clayman, they are basically the same.
Because Cerberus was the only one, I took him into our mansion, but for
Clayman and his friends, I built a village for them instead.
That’s the only difference.
[So you’ve heard about it already, who did you hear it from though?]
(Ryouta)
[The doll person.] (Cerberus)
[The doll person…….?] (Ryouta)
Who is that?
[Is he referring to that Cell guy?] (Aurum)
Aurum who was watching beside said.
Aaah…..the doll like guy…..
I got a little white in the eyes.
I don’t feel like putting a sting on other people’s hobbies, but that guy, I
wonder if there’s something wrong with him…..
…..I guess so.
[Congratulations Master!] (Cerberus)

[It’s not something worth thanking me though.] (Ryouta)
[Hey Master. Can I go there and play as well?] (Cerberus)
[The village? Sure, but it’s kinda far though.] (Ryouta)
I turned around and looked at the Teleportation Room that I used.
From how I came back just now.
Using the Teleportation room to go to Indole via Aurum Dungeon.
The distance between Shikuro and Indole is kinda far.
[Don’t worry, I’ve heard of where the place is, so I can just run there
starting from morning.] (Cerberus)
[You have quite the leg strength if you want to do that.] (Aurum)
[If that’s the case. Alright then. Just be careful on not encountering with
anyone.] (Ryouta)
It’s good that he’s wearing the collar, but if something were to happen and he
can’t recover from it, so it’s better to be cautious.
[Alright! Thank you Master!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus once again pound me down to the ground, and licked my face
intensely.
The next morning, after sending Aurum back to the dungeon, I went to the
Clayman’s village.
When I reached there, as agreed upon, somewhere further out from Indole, I
could see rubbish being transported, and the monsters were cleaning them up.
Even though it’s called a village, it’s still a monster village.
There weren’t any buildings yet, but the site was surrounded by fences, and
they were holes being dug here and there for the constructions to be built on top
of it.
And in the village, I saw the appearance of Clayman, and went close to him.
[It’s progressing.] (Ryouta)
[Satou-san!]
Clayman who saw me answered with a delighted expression.
[How is it going?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! Everyone is rather proud in cleaning up the rubbish. Except for some]
[For some?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s right there.]
Clayman bitterly smiled, then showed me the pile of rubbish that was slightly
further away from the scene.
There were a few rocks and stones laying there.
Apparently they are the monsters from Arsenic Dungeon.
When I was inside the dungeon, I too couldn’t break them with one hit, and
it’s special ability was also used in my Magic Cart as a rogue monster.
[Well, those can’t be helped.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. We’re all friends, so we’ll do our best.]
[Please continue to do so.] (Ryouta)
[Kyu, Kyu.]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
Suddenly I heard a cute chirping sound, and something was moving near my
feet.
When I look down, there was a slime that was clinging onto my leg.
It was a Slime born from Teruru Dungeon, a rogue monster from bean sprouts.
The Slime looked at me with adorable eyes, then rubbed its face onto my leg.
I immediately patted its head, then it looked even more happier and rubbed its
face even more.
Because it’s a Slime, that’s how it’s showing affection? Imagining it made me
want to hug it even more.
[By the way, Satou-san, we have found something strange.]
[Something strange?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Someone who woke up the earliest have found it. Nobody seemed to be
able to touch it, so we don’t know what to do with it.]
[Fumu. Please lead me the way.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!]
Clayman nodded, then lead me inside the village.
The Slime was still hanging onto my leg, thus I picked it up so as not to
trample it by accident.
The other monsters also saw me, then waved and greeted me, some even
cheering loudly.
While being greeted and welcomed, Clayman guided me into the heart of the
village.
[It’s right here.]
What Clayman lead me was a light ball.
It’s something only a light ball’s characteristics would have, as it was floating
around the height of a person’s hips.
[While being like this, we can’t touch it at all. It’s doing nothing right now,
but it’s kinda eerie.]
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I went close to the light ball, then investigated it on all directions.
No matter how I looked at it, no other impressions came out besides, a light
ball.
[…..]
It’s not like I can leave this here in the village, so might as well touch and see
how it goes.
I breathed in, then carefully reached out my hands, and grabbed the light ball.
Immediately, the ball shone.
Being wrapped by the light, a voice was suddenly heard in my head.
Thank you.
It wasn’t just one person’s voice, it’s on the level of a graduation ceremony for
students, where all of them shouted the same words at once.
Immediately after the light disappeared, then the light ball shrunk from a
basketball size to about the size of a marble.
[Wh, what in the world just happened.]
[It’s like this.] (Ryouta)
I showed it to the Clayman the small light ball that appeared in the palm of my
hands.
A bullet.
It was a bullet that I used for my revolver, and it had something different from
the rest of the bullets I used so far.
It’s a Special bullet, no doubt about it.
Then one more—-no two more things that I understood based on my intuition.
This is the product of this village.
The drop is also different, it’s what the monsters・and rogue monsters that
gave birth to this.
Also one other thing.
When it became smaller, the light ball didn’t disappear.
Most probably after some time the same thing would happen again, and when
I touch it it will become a bullet again.
With just that, I understood it based on my intuition.
Chapter 192
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
The next day, I’ve gotten myself another bullet from the rogue monster
village.
When I took it, the light ball became small, then when I came back here the
next day, the size returned back to normal, so it gives me a feeling that it can
only be taken once per day.
Of course there might be some other possibilities, so I’ll have to make sure
and confirm it.
Taking the two new bullets with me in hand, I went to an outskirt place where
no one was around.
As I wanted to test out this new bullet, and I wouldn’t know what the effect is
going to be, it’s better to work it when there’s nobody around me.
If that’s the case, I could’ve just went to Nihonium Dungeon and test it, but
over there has its own uses so I’ll leave it be.
Before I can make my other abilities increased to SS, I would still have to
retrieve the Mirror・Jewel and the sword in order to meet with the spirit of the
dungeon.
So it’s better to leave the dungeon be instead of doing some reckless things to
it.
Also, I left Leia at the house. I won’t know whether it’ll be dangerous, so it’s
better if I test it by myself first.
I took one bean sprout and leave it on the ground, then move away from it.
After waiting for a while, the beansprouts hatched into a rogue Slime.
Then, I loaded the new bullet onto my revolver, and aimed carefully before
pulling the trigger.
The level of shooting at a Slime is at the point where I’ll never miss, but just
to be sure I aimed with extreme precision. This is after all, a precious bullet.
Then, the bullet fired right at the heart of the Slime—–but it didn’t explode
like how I imagined it to be.
[Is it something like the Recovery Bullet—–Gah!] (Ryouta)
Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain from my body.
It’s like something knocked onto me.
The cause was instantly known, because the Slime in front faded away just
before the impact was felt.
The Slime’s body hit directly onto my stomach like a pitcher throwing a ball
towards me.
I landed on the ground with my hands supporting my upper body—–and this

time it hit the back of my head.
My eyes turned white for a split second, and I was getting a headache while
my eyes were starting to blur.
I clenched my teeth and stomped on the ground.
Knowing that it was a sudden attack, I could only catch a few glimpses of it
with my eyes and ears.
The Slime was at hyper speed—–a speed in which even I couldn’t trace and
attack.
I finally knew the meaning behind the bullet.
A Speed-up bullet……huh.
I have another bullet left, if this is really a Speed-up bullet, then I can shoot it
at myself—–but.
I would like to do some further testing, and I’m not 100% sure that it’s a
Speed-up bullet.
But first, I’ll have to deal with this predicament.
While I was thinking, I received yet another shock from my side, and the taste
of iron was getting stronger in my mouth.
Phew….I closed my eyes, took a deep breath and calm myself.
Then….sharpening my nerve.
Then I could feel something touching at the right side of my flank—-then with
my quick reflexes I dropped an elbow near there.
That one blow with all my concentrations sharpened connected with the
Slime, and the Slime was blown off by the attack before disintegrating away.
[Fuu….] (Ryouta)
This was perhaps the most I’ve struggled with a Slime.
Besides the first time that I’ve came into this world, this seriously was the
hardest battle I’d ever had with a Slime.
After gaining certain amount of information, I moved my location to here.

I then placed the remaining Speed-Up bullet (temporary) into the revolver,
then similar to how I used the Recovery Bullet, used my revolver like a syringe
and shoot myself.
Then my view of the world changed.
It became extremely quiet.
It was quite difficult to compare, but I think instead of the word [quiet]. It’s
more like [silence]. And it felt like I’ve experienced this before.
This quiet sensation felt totally different.
Just total silence.
Everything around me stopped, even the air was dead silent.
My first instinct was the word [time stop], but after sometime processing my
thoughts and also watching the Slime’s movement, I’m seeing it as [super-
accelerated speed].
I held my revolver, then loaded some Normal Bullets and fired.
The bullets…..were flying out from the muzzle in slo-mo.
It reminded me of the Trash Bullet, as if the bullet was scrolling frame by

frame.
Time has not stopped, but it just became really really slow.
Then I shot all types of bullet in succession and also in order.
Then, I noticed something interesting.
There was a difference in the distance traveled, that is—–that every bullet had
a different travelling speed when lined up together.
The slowest bullet is, of course, the Trash Bullet. If felt more like the bullet
was fixated on the air more than moving slowly.
The fastest was surprisingly, the Recovery Bullet.

From the starting point, the Recovery Bullet surprisingly came through as the
fastest.
This situation has changed my way of thinking.
The Homing Bullet that was quite slow, suddenly changed its trajectory just
slightly towards a Skeleton that was a little far away. Which made me realized
that the Homing Bullet had the fastest reaction time when it comes to tracking
down a target.
The accelerated state continued.
So I went towards a Skeleton.
The Skeleton was in a state of almost resting.
While I walked slowly at around 20 meters in distance, that time it took for
the Skeleton to close and open its mouth again, I was already close to it.
Then I hit the Skeleton, and the skull slowly broke apart and was crushed.
Normally the drop would appear after defeating it—-but it hasn’t happened
yet.
Even if the Skeleton’s head was broken apart, the drop hasn’t appeared yet.
[….I see, as I’m moving too fast, the time it takes for the drop to appear
hasn’t appeared.] (Ryouta)
I continued to attack the Skeleton, while it hasn’t dropped down I continued

attacking it.
The arms, body, and legs.
Although its entire body was crushed, the body of the Skeleton shattered into
the air, and the bone fragments slowly fell the ground, as if watching it in super
slow motion.
Eventually, the effect of the bullet was cut off and the speed returned to
normal.
Then the Skeleton that was blown apart—–the drop.
[Wow!] (Ryouta)
I barely avoided the bullets that was flying my way.
The bullets that I’ve shot from the beginning flew towards me as I’ve
forgotten about its existence.
I could roughly guess the effects, so this bullet should just be called a Speed-
Up bullet.
As for the evaluation of the bullet.
[It’s certainly strong, no, the strongest if I were to face against a strong
opponent, but it’s not good when I want to farm.] (Ryouta)
A strong but a picky-type bullet.
If I could take advantage of it, it’ll be fun using it.
Chapter 193
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
The next day, in Nihonium Dungeon, the 7th floor.
After I’ve roughly tested the Speed-up bullets on previous day’s tests.
The conclusion was—–I wasn’t satisfied with it, so late at night, I was ruffling
around in my bed thinking about it.
Although it’s strong against a single enemy, but when it comes to farming it’s
not advised.
But is that really the case.
So, in order to check it, I went to the village first thing in the morning to get
the Speed-up bullet.
Right now, I was using the Absolute Rock’s Invincible Mode.
While being invincible, I walked around the 7th floor, and rally up the
monsters around me.
There is a maximum number of monsters for each floor which is determined

for each dungeon. That’s why monsters were overflowing around me as
Nihonium dungeons doesn’t have many adventurers coming in except for me.
So, I was walking around while being attacked, I gathered around the
monsters in one place, then decided to start the test.
Then moving a distance away from the monsters, the Lighting Mummies, I
removed the Absolute Rock’s effect, then from my pocket I got Leia out.
Afterwards, I immediately fired the Speed-up bullet onto Leia to speed her up.
This would be my first time using it on someone else other than me and the
Slime.
[Muu…..]
A little shock came into my body. As Leia [equipped] onto me.
As she equipped me in an accelerated state, the impact was somewhat strong

due to the overwhelming speed being proportional to the strength of the impact.
However it wasn’t an attack, so I could endure it.
The next instant, Leia’s four arms reached out, with 4 revolvers on each
hands, she rapidly fired Flaming Bullets.
It looks so quick to the point that it looked like she’s randomly firing with
after-images, no, her arms were moving at such a speed that I could see multiple
after-images firing and killing the Mummies one after another.
A super fast all ranged attack.
While watching the annihilating speed where even my eyes couldn’t keep up,
I started thinking.
There were several reasons why I tried it on Leia first.
First was to grasp the duration of the effect.
If I would use the Speed-Up bullet on myself, I would be in that accelerated

state and it’s really difficult to grasp how long the effect lasts. This is because
my sense of time is different when being accelerated.
And these kinds of systems have a lifespan in the effect in time.

So while I was staring close at Leia’s movement, I evaluated the speed.
If we want to convert it to Speed, it would be around SSS….no maybe even

SSSS….no, it might even cross to 5 S’s in terms of converting it to the Speed
stat.
I know it because I’ve experienced it myself, as it felt like a pseudo time stop
state when entering into this accelerated state.
If I want to think of ways to utilize this time stop ability from the Speed-up
bullet, it’s important to know how long the effect lasts.
While I was lost in thoughts, the mummies that I gathered were all defeated.
And the arms were still moving, so it was still in the accelerated state.
But there weren’t any monsters anymore.
This annihilation rate for an army is even higher than Repetition.
Even though Repetition is [absolute], it’s still a single target magic.
So, to use it on enemies one by one, it really takes some time.
Fumu, so it can still be used for farming then.
Seeing that her arms still moving around, it feels like Leia has nothing to do
and was irritated.
And even if I want to talk to her about it, she wouldn’t be able to hear my
voice when in her state.
….No wait.
When I first started testing Leia’s arms, I just leave it to her own demise and
just strolled around the dungeon.
Leia’s arms…no Leia could directly take orders from me with direct
connections from my mind.
No matter how fast-paced the person is.

After all, it doesn’t say about the speed in thinking.
As if being on the brink of death, your thinking speed speeds up at an

overwhelming rate.
After thinking about it, immediately Leia started moving again.
The four arms pointed at the wall beside us, then she fired the Normal Bullets.
Faster than a machine gun being fired, the bullet drew a hexagonal star on the
wall.
What I imagined, Leia followed suit.
Now let’s draw something at an artist level like say a manga character on the
wall.
So a simple cute character was drawn on the wall.
So the test has been confirmed.
Whatever I think, it is almost equal to the movement of Leia in her accelerated

state!
So there maybe some cases where it’s better to use it on Leia rather than on
me.
Judging from that alone, I’ve increased the usefulness of this Speed-up bullet
by 1 Rank.
By the way, the duration of the effect is around a minute, so there would be
more useful ways to use it.
Chapter 194
Source: Imported
REPORT
Nihonium, 7th floor .
With Leia following me, we went and hunt some mummies .
Fusing with her, I was equipped with her protector and arm .
It’s already plenty convenient right now, but I want to find more ways to use
her well .
There are things that I can try doing, as purely the number of arms increased
from 4 to 6 .
As we’re in Nihonium, not all 4 of her arms would be utilized, and there
might come a time where she’ll be restricted by it .
So within that restriction, I tried various things .
Once in a while, a pattern would emerge, and I would follow it .
『Master . Right, 75 degrees . 』 (Leia)
[Alright!] (Ryouta)
So turning 75 degrees, there was a mummy who had its feet frozen by Leia
shooting the revolver, then me dealing the final hit with the Flaming Bullet .
『180 degrees behind . 』 (Leia)
[Then I’ll just do this!] (Ryouta)
I turned my upper body to look behind, and dealt the final blow towards the
mummy who had its feet frozen by Leia .
Leia would stop her movements, and I’ll deal the damage .
It’s slightly different from just being restricted and weakened, as the important
thing to note here is stopping the enemy’s movements .
Most of the time i would use the Flaming Bullet to kill the mummies, but
depending on the distance—–if they are at a distance where they can touch me, I
would use the Annihilation Bullet on them .
Following this pattern of stopping their movements, I tried seeking out various
things to do with it .
Is it possible to stop the enemy’s movement in any situation .
Or, it is a wasted effort to follow such pattern for future purposes .
『Master . 』 (Leia)
『Is this necessary . Even if we do not do any of this, Master could just
defeat anyone in one hit . 』 (Leia)
[It’s a bad habit of mine . I don’t worry about just my status, but my skill as
well . In gaming terms, it’s what we call a personal skill . And it’s a habit that I
would always do, so I apologize but please go along with my selfish habit .
] (Ryouta)
『I understand . If it’s an order I’ll obey, so Master does not have to feel
bad about it . 』 (Leia)
[Is that so . ] (Ryouta)
Thus Leia continued following me around the dungeon .
I made some patterns after Leia shot the foot .
Then occasionally I would practice several patterns repeatedly .

I understand that the only way to ingrain the movement into my body is to
burn that repetition into my body .
[Alright, that about wraps it up . ] (Ryouta)
『Is it enough, Master . 』 (Leia)
[Yeah . ] (Ryouta)
I nodded, then picked up the Mentality seeds .
Feeling that I’ve reached another rank, I went to confirm it at the Know-It-All
board, then .
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　ＳＳ
ＭＰ　ＳＳ
Endurance　ＳＳ
Mentality　Ｓ
Speed　ＳＳ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
As I’ve sensed it, my Mentality has risen to S .
A normal achievement for today .

This doesn’t have any particular meaning, but I have decided to raise my rank
by one each time I dive into the dungeon .
When repeating this farming style, I always think that it’s necessary to have [a
good goal] .
Since my objective has been completed, it’s time to head out .
[Well originally, this would’ve maxed it . ] (Ryouta)
[Well originally, this would’ve maxed it . ] (Ryouta)
I mumbled, then suddenly fell into a deep emotion .
The feeling of coming a long way has been felt from the bottom of my chest .
The next to max is Mentality going to SS, but today I don’t want to push
myself .
So, by leaving it at S, I would like to explore the 8th floor .
I wonder if it’s gonna be Dex or Luck, so I was looking forward to it .
『Master . 』 (Leia)
『I have come to observe a phenomenon that I cannot judge . 』 (Leia)
[A phenomenon that cannot be judged by you?] (Ryouta)
『The monsters are increasing and decreasing at the same time . 』 (Leia)
[What did you say, increasing and decreasing?] (Ryouta)
『……Let me rephrase that again . 』 (Leia)
Leia’s tone then became more serious .
『It suddenly increases, then immediately after it decreases . 』 (Leia)

[Hm?] (Ryouta)
That certainly is weird .
The moment the monsters increase, it decreases .
[Is someone defeating them? No . Besides me and Margaret, nobody has

even come into Nihonium, or I’ve never seen anyone coming in before . Plus,
Margaret and her teammates wouldn’t go further down from the first floor .
] (Ryouta)
Quite a few months have passed since Nihonium came to this world .
And as such, there wasn’t any memories that any adventurer has set foot onto
the second floor of Nihonium .
As everything in this world is determine by the drop of the dungeon, this

dungeon has no drops whatsoever .
And as a result of this two combining factor, any obvious person would not
want to come here .
[Just to make sure, there’s no one else besides us right?] (Ryouta)
『Yes, there is nobody else . 』 (Leia)
Leia firmly said, as she can not only search for monsters, but in some sense
she could also know whether there’s any adventurers or not .
Leia firmly said, as she can not only search for monsters, but in some sense
she could also know whether there’s any adventurers or not .
[Do you know where this is happening? Or is it all happening at the exact
same place?] (Ryouta)
『It is over there . 』 (Leia)
Leia stretched her arms, and showed me the directions . Then, following the
direction of the arm, we went to that place .
『It is over here . 』 (Leia)

[I can only see a dead end . ] (Ryouta)
『It has been reduced . 』 (Leia)
[Hm? So you’re saying that the monsters were there, but they immediately
reduced?] (Ryouta)
『Yes . 』 (Leia)
[I can’t see anything though . Maybe it’s a misunderstanding… . yup, nope

that can’t be . ] (Ryouta)
I remembered back the things with Leia .
She has a robotic face . It’s not an attitude, but an 『ability』 .
If I ordered her to freeze the mummy’s legs, she would faithfully shoot all the
mummy’s ankle with the Freezing bullets .
So it can never be a misunderstanding on Leia’s part .
I’m sure something is happening now, that’s why it caught her attention . This
should be what she’s thinking .
[……Is it only for an instant, when they increase?] (Ryouta)
『Yes . 』 (Leia)
[Does it have a cycle?] (Ryouta)
『There is . 』 (Leia)
Leia answered, and even this is robotic .
[Alright, then can you tell me when they appear five seconds before the
cycle arrives . ] (Ryouta)
『I understand . 』 (Leia)
Then waiting for a bit, Leia gave the signal .

And then .
『5 seconds before the cycle starts . 』 (Leia)
[I got it . ] (Ryouta)
[I got it . ] (Ryouta)
I pulled out my revolver and shot a bullet to myself .
It was the Speed-up bullet that I just took this morning .
The moment after I fired it onto myself, the world around me felt different .
While being in this accelerated world, I waited for that 5 seconds .
Then, in front of me a naked zombie appeared .
There was no skin, and the muscles were exposed on its entire body, This
zombie reminds me of that human body model where I’ve seen it so many times
in the Infirmary room .
Without even having the leisure to think, I started moving by reflex .
Even in this pseudo time stop accelerated world, the zombie was almost seen
to disappear right after appearing .
Then, I punched it with all my might .
Without using my revolver, as the bullet wouldn’t been slower than it

disappearing .
What I used was my body, as it was faster .
Thus I punched it with everything I’ve got .
The Zombie was getting thinner—–I can make it!
I strongly dedicated my all into my fist without thinking .
Then looking at where the Zombie was, there was nothing .

[Ah, I missed . Can’t be helped . Well, tomorrow I can challenge it again . ]
(Ryouta)
As the Speed-up bullet can only be made once per day, I can just challenge it
tomorrow .
After thinking about it, I waited 60 seconds in real time, then the acceleration
effect disappeared .
Then in front of my eyes, something started to glow softly .
Even the shining was late, but something slowly emerged from the light .
… . . Aah, so that’s how it is .
I’ve already defeated it, but I’ve forgotten about the fact that the drop would
come late because I’m in this state .
I smiled bitterly as I waited for the drop to fall down .

Chapter 195
REPORT
Featured Image: Kusanagi, the three treasured sword
Inside the accelerated world, the item that was dropped was a sword.
It was a rusted sword.
It’s a so-called long sword or a dagger, but unlike your usual sword, where the
handle and blade were made of different materials, this sword’s handle and blade
is made out of the same material.
It’s basically a rusted sword made out of entirely metal.
Then, beside the sword, there appeared a woman.
It was a figure-sized woman wearing a kimono.
Whilst still in the accelerated world, the woman was staring at me intently.
[I see, so this is what it is.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, the woman quietly nodded.
Seems like she responded to what I said.
ly it was the mirror and jewel, now it’s the sword.

It’s clearly referencing the three sacred treasures.
And, out of the 9 floors, the 7th floor dropped the rusted sword.
[So you’re asking me to explore the last two floors?] (Ryouta)
She silently nodded again, then afterwards smiled.
So that’s what it is.
I don’t know how long it’s gonna take me, but once I reach the last two floors,
I’m sure the rusted sword would return to its original shape.
Guessing that, the woman—–Nihonium confirmed.
[I got it, please wait for a little while more.] (Ryouta)
The woman smiled gently, then disappeared once again.
Gripping on the sword, I placed it inside the pocket before the day comes
when I need to retrieve it again.
Now that I think about it, what about the effects.
For my HP, Strength, and Stamina, when I received the mirror, the limits of
these three stats were lifted and I could breakthrough from S to SS.
Similar to the jewel, my MP, Speed, and Intelligence broke through
and was able to hit SS as well.
So what happens after I get this sword?
When I was inside the dungeon, I thought to myself that, [It’s not possible
right now] as I haven’t gotten the sword yet.
Originally, after getting this sword, I’m for certain that the rest of my stats can
hit SS, but how about this rusted sword?
Thus, being curious, while still inside the accelerated world, I instantly killed
a Mummy that appeared.
The seed…..is seriously taking it’s time to drop huh.
Faster…..Gosh just come out already……
After waiting for what seems to be an eternity, the seed dropped at the same
time as the accelerated effect stopped.
{Master?} (Leia)
Leaving Leia’s question, I went and pick up the seed.
—–Mentality has been upped by 0.
I guess it hasn’t broke through the limit.
So I was right about getting the sword back to its original form, and only then
it will lift the last 3 status.
In the afternoon, I was inside Teruru Dungeon doing my usual farming

session.
And in the morning, the farming session in Nihonium was another different
routine.
So in Teruru, Leia is responsible in picking up the drops, and honestly it’s

must faster for her to pick up.
I was trying to find that sweet farming routine…..but for some reason the
efficiency was kinda bad today.
[Today’s total is 2.14 Million Piros.] (Elza)
When I returned to the mansion, Elza counted the total amount and answered.
Can’t be helped, there are days like these.
This is also a challenge itself to face my failures, as I could learn today’s bad
efficiency and avoid doing it in the future.
[Hey, your face seems kinda dull today, are you alright?] (Elza)
Seems like I can’t completely snap out of it that even my face was showing, as
Elza asked me in a worried expression.
[Aah no, even though I was testing out some farming method, seems like
today didn’t quite hit the mark.] (Ryouta)
[But you’re still doing an amazing job. To earn 2.XX Million Piro a day is
quite a feat.] (Elza)
[I guess you’re right. But since Leia is with me, I thought that I can aim for
a higher goal.] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta-san….you’re really dedicated.] (Elza)
Elza was moved by my words as she looked at me with eyes of respect.
Even though it’s not something that splendid, but if I were to say it, I’ll surely
lose.
So when being stared with such eyes, I feel kind of bad.
While I was finding an excuse to leave, luckily a helper from outside came to
help me.
[Master~]
It was Cerberus who cried out my name.
[A-ah, Cerberus is calling for me so I better get going then.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Elza)
I escape Elza’s place, and went to the garden.
As I reached there, it wasn’t Cerberus who was just there, but Clayman was
there as well.
[What’s the occasion?] (Ryouta)

[There’s a report for Master.] (Cerberus_
[A report?] (Ryouta)
I tilted my head, then looked at both Cerberus and Clayman.
Clayman walked one step forward, and glance at me before speaking.
[Our work has been done safely without any problems, and we have received
our remuneration as well.]
[I see, that’s good to hear.] (Ryouta)
[Also, I have discussed this with everyone else, but we decided to bring it to
Satou-san.]
After Clayman said that, he handed me an envelope.
After taking it, I took a look at what’s inside, and there were two 10 thousand
Piro notes inside.
[This is?] (Ryouta)
[This is today’s remuneration, we took a cut from our pay to give it to you.]
[This is for Master~] (Cerberus)
[NO wait, it’s not like I mind it—–] (Ryouta)
Clayman looked at me seriously and cut my words.
[We are able to live there peacefully and quietly. And this is all thanks to
Satou-san, so take this as our repayment to you.]
[It’s basically the same as the villagers in Indole.] (Cerberus)
[The villagers in Indole…oh you meant the taxes?] (Ryouta)
It’s true that Indole has been regularly transferring the money to my desk.
The taxes from the adventurers who were selling their gold dusts.
So similar to that, Clayman wanted to do it as well.
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I appreciate their feelings, and there’s no point saying no right now, so I

happily received the 20k Piro.
[Alright, I’ll receive it.] (Ryouta)
[Then I will come by everyday to give it to you.]
[Isn’t that a pain to do it daily?] (Ryouta)
[Our legs don’t feel that way.]
[I, I see, you are monsters. You have higher stamina than humans.]
(Ryouta)
While thinking for a moment, I asked them to wait for me a bit.
I went back inside the mansion and went to where Elza is.
[Elza, sorry to bother you, but can you cancel some of the things I sold?]
(Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s fine but. What do you want to do with it?] (Elza)
[Just a little bit….roughly around 200k Piros.] (Ryouta)
After Elza said that, she handed me 200k Piros worth of vegetables, then
placing it into my pocket, I went back to the garden.
Then, taking the vegetables out, I handed it to Clayman.
[It’s my share, please take it.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Is that alright ?]
[There’s no good or bad in taking the share right?] (Ryouta)

Smiling at him, Clayman became slightly confused, then answered while
smiling at me as well.
[Thank you so much, everyone will be extremely happy.]
As expected of a former monster, a rogue monster.
Clayman then take the 200k Piros worth of vegetables and went out of our
mansion.
After sending him off, Cerberus turned and look at me.
[Master, you’re too kind.] (Cerberus)
[And you’re too generous as well.] (Cerberus)
[They almost have zero after giving me their pay.] (Ryouta)
[But it’s still amazing.] (Cerberus)
[I guess so?] (Ryouta)
After saying that, Cerberus wagged his tail and pounce on me.
Cerberus was a little heavy, but it wasn’t painful.
Thus, I continued with Indole.
I have both tax income from Indole and the monster village.
TLN Note:
I’m gonna be participating in a Weiss Schwarz tournament, wish me luck for

tomorrow XD (Hopefully I can make it back to translate my backlogs) Also, I’ll
be going on a trip the following Monday till Thursday(?), so let’s hope I won’t
be lazy with my translated chapters in advance. Now that I think about it, that
day would be christmas eve and christmas! Welp~

Chapter 196
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
Late afternoon. Today I took a rest from going into the dungeon, and instead
relaxed myself at the living room.
And the people who were relaxing with me were Celeste and Leia.
For Celeste, it’s because today’s weather is the Magic Storm, as for Leia, she
obviously would follow me, so if I was resting, she’ll do the same as well.
[Is it alright to not go to the dungeon today?] (Celeste)
While nomming on the snacks that Emily made, Celeste asked me.
[It’s fine. Today’s my rest day. I’ve already created a rule for myself.]
(Ryouta)
[What kind of rule would that be?] (Celeste)
[It’s where I would not work after 5pm in the evening.] (Ryouta)
[It should be basic.] (Celeste)
Celeste nodded.
The word [Basic] was casually added.
Celeste should know well to not break yourself.
[Besides that, I decided to have a two days off a week.] (Ryouta)
[2 days off?] (Celeste)
[It’s my dream to have a two days off a week, following the calender’s
weekend. ly, it would go something along the lines of [Saturday, Sunday?
What’s that? Is that delicious?]] (Ryouta)
[I don’t quite understand, but taking a break is a good thing…..Should I

follow as well.] (Celeste)
[Hm? Did you say something Celeste.] (Ryouta)
[Nope, I didn’t say anything.] (Celeste)
Celeste then happily smiled.
You know, nowadays when I look at Celeste, she’s becoming more and more
beautiful.
It’s not the kind where you would say “Aww she’s cute”, but just pure beauty.
She’s already such a beauty, so it’s like adding up more marks to it.
What’s more, she’s inside the mansion that Emily has revamped, when she’s
inside our mansion, it’s like adding onto something which is already beautiful
even more beautiful.
Hmm, the example isn’t good.
Like a tiger with wings? No maybe a strong man with a halberd? Or like
having Mona Lisa as a default Windows XP wallpaper? (TLN: Basically all
these idioms means that strengthening something which is already the best even
more)
Basically I have reached my end of thinking and even started to doubt myself,
but regardless she’s amazing.
It’s enough to look at her and say she’s wonderful.
[It’s like Master and his revolver. Is that fine too?] (Leia)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Leia suddenly opened her mouth which startled me.
[What’s that supposed to mean?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the answer to Master’s thoughts. A metaphor of a situation where a

strong person gains a powerful tool in their hands, such is what I concluded
after some thoughts.] (Leia)
[Ryouta-san and his revolver, that might sound nice.] (Celeste)
[NO no no no wait, I do understand where you’re getting at, but I beg you,
please don’t use this outside of this mansion. It’ll spell out disaster if a certain
aristocrat were to hear about this.] (Ryouta)
[If you’re talking about Cell-san, then he would’ve spread it around the
world in just a day.] (Celeste)
[Exactly, so please stop it.] (Ryouta)
If it’s him I’m sure he will seriously do it, he’ll really make the saying
[Ryouta and his revolver] a trend.
…..
………
…………..
He can’t possibly hear any of this…..right?
I frantically turned around and looked at every corner, then went to the
window and scanned everywhere.
Luckily I did not see the appearance of Cell.

He shouldn’t be resting today, but he might be bored and would come here.
[By the way….The lady, what is the status of Leia?] (Celeste)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Wait, you don’t know?] (Celeste)
[Now that you mention…..] (Ryouta)
I looked at Leia.
By now, I should’ve checked her status long before.
[I know that you’re a Final F. but what about the other status.] (Ryouta)
[I do not know.] (Leia)
[Then use this please.] (Celeste)
Celeste then handed over the Portable K-I-A Board to her.
Then following the flow, I asked Leia to use it.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　Ｆ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength　　Ｆ
Stamina　Ｆ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　Ｆ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
―――２／２―――
Vegetation　Ｆ
Animals　Ｆ
Minerals　Ｆ
Magic　Ｆ
Special Items　Ｆ
―――――――――
[Oh…..] (Ryouta)
As I looked at Leia’s status, it was a spectacular All F mark.
Both her ability and her drops were beautifully F.
And plus her level is at the highest of 1, which means I can’t do anything to
help her.
[I’m sorry Leia, being forced to be put under such a state.] (Ryouta)
[? Why is Master apologizing?] (Leia)
[Etto, that’s because…never mind.] (Ryouta)
Seems like Leia doesn’t mind it at all. And she doesn’t understand why I felt
apologetic to her.
That in itself is sad, it saddens me even more knowing that she had her soul
taken out of her, and that she couldn’t respond to my sadness as well.
And because of that, she doesn’t mind it.
If this continues, it might go pass my sentiment.
[It’s nothing. Anyways, with this status, it’s better if you follow me from now
on.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
[I’m counting on you Leia.] (Ryouta)
[For the sake of Master.] (Leia)
[By the way, Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[Hm? What other things are you curious about Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[If her strongest level is at 1, it means she’s the same as Ryouta, so isn’t it
better for her to take the magic fruit?] (Celeste)
[…..Oh?] (Ryouta)
I clapped my hands together.
I didn’t notice it, but because Celeste is a genuine magician, she would’ve
noticed this sooner than me.
The magic fruit.
In exchange of lowering your level by 1, once you eat it, you will obtain a
randomize magic.
The Basement floor of the mansion, I placed the magic fruit at the end of the
corner which I bought recently.
Celeste also stepped far away, then I was equipped with Leia.
After waiting, the magic fruit hatched into a rogue monster.

It’s a Liquid metal monster, then it immediately took the shape of me.
[Let’s go Leia.] (Ryouta)
{Yes.} (Leia)
After Leia spoke with no emotion, we started fighting the Metal Ryouta.
While equipping Leia, arms were stretched out from the protector guard.
I then fired Repetition at the monster who can copy 80% of the targeted
person.
The reason why I equipped Leia is because I wanted to see whether it would
copy the arms as well, which it did, and it’s not that I want Leia to fight.
Since the results were obtained, I killed it with Repetition.
Then the Metal Ryouta dropped another magic fruit.
Originally there’s a star on top of the fruit, but after defeating the rogue
monster, the star turned into 2 stars.
[Return Leia.] (Ryouta)
After retrieving the magic fruit, I asked Leia to return to her human form.
Then I handed the magic fruit to her.
[Try eating it.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
Leia obediently ate the magic fruit.
Her expressionless way of eating the magic fruit was kinda surreal.
[I have learnt two new magic.] (Leia)
[Oh.] (Ryouta)
[So she did.] (Celeste)
Celeste and I looked at each other, and nodded simultaneously.
So it seems that even Leia could learn magic after eating the magic fruit.
[What kind of magic can you use Leia.] (Ryouta)
[I can’t use it.] (Leia)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[The magic that I’ve learned are Inferno and Raging Mist. Both Magic
requires me to use MP, but because of my MP being at F, I cannot use it.]
(Leia)
[Aah…..] (Ryouta)
[That’s right, if your MP is at F, you practically can’t use any of the magic
spells out there.] (Celeste)
Again Celeste and I looked at each other, this time both of us could see the
colour of disappointment in each of us.
When you eat the magic fruit, your max level will permanently drop by one.
That kind of demerit has no use for me and Leia, where our highest level is
already at 1. Hence why we could take the magic fruit without any
consequences.
However, the problem with this is that magic needs MP to cast.
If your entire status is at F, there’s really no good way to use it.
[I thought it would work.] (Celeste)
[….No, it might just work.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Celeste)
[Before she learns a basic magic, we’ll let her eat as many magic fruits as
she can.] (Ryouta)
[Wait a minute Ryouta-san, 1 magic fruit right now is worth 2 million Piros,
and you’ll learn a random magic, so it’s like throwing 2 million Piros away.]
(Ryouta)
[Celeste, let me teach you a good phrase. My colleague said it back in the
day.] (Ryouta)
[Wh, what could it be….] (Celeste)
Celeste tensed up, and then I told her.
[Before you pull a gacha, the probability of it getting is always 100%.]

(Ryouta) (TLN: I’m not entirely sure whether it’s this meaning, or it’s the gacha
logic as in “As long as it’s 1%, if I pull 100 times, I’ll surely get it!” kind?)
[Isn’t that just what a useless human would think!?] (Celeste)
Celeste shouted.
Going through the words of Celeste, I once again went out and bought another
magic fruit.
For the second magic fruit, I hatched it into a rogue monster, and instantly kill
it with Repetition.
Then the magic fruit that dropped, I let Leia eat it.
[I have learned two magics.] (Leia)
[How about now?] (Ryouta)
[End・Of・Calamity.] (Leia)
[That sounds like an extremely strong magic! But it sounds like you can’t
use it as well.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
[How about the other one?] (Ryouta)

[Revive.] (Leia)
[Revive..so a resurrection magic? That sounds like a strong magic as well,

and I’m sure you can’t use it as well.] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta-san…..] (Celeste)
Celeste who was looking over me showed a complicated expression.
A 2 million piro gacha, thrown out of the window—–it was that sort of
complicated expression she was showing.
Leaving that expression aside, I continued pulling.
Now for the next magic fruit—-was what I wanted to do when suddenly.
[I can use it.] (Leia)
[Eh?} (Ryouta)
[I can use Revive.] (Leia)
After Leia said that, both Celeste and I were shocked.
[You can use it? I thought Revive was an extremely powerful magic?]
(Ryouta)
[Aah…..] (Leia)
[What’s wrong Leia?] (Ryouta)
[I just remember the details of Revive. If that’s the case then she indeed can
use it.] (Celeste)
[Yeap. It’s what people call a Trash Magic. Normally it’s the most useless
out of every other useless magic.] (Celeste)
[…..Normally?] (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded, then asked me to wait for a bit as she went upstairs, then
come back down immediately.
For some reason she brought a carrot with her.
Then she handed the carrot to Leia.
[Try using Revive on this carrot.] (Celeste)
After receiving the carrot, she used the magic as ordered.
Trash Magic・Revive.
At that moment.
It was not a joke, it was instant.
The Carrot…..hatched into a Drowsy Slime.
[This is!?] (Ryouta)
[Revive, meaning to resurrect a monster, to turn a drop item into a rogue

monster.] (Celeste)
[….So that’s why it’s called a Trash Magic.] (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded.
This magic really has no use in this world.
The only thing I could think of is it being used during the Harvest Festival.
Thus, I understood the reason it was called a Trash Magic.
However.
[It’s plenty useful for Ryouta-san.] (Celeste)
[Yeap. You did well Leia.] (Ryouta)

[….All I did was eat the magic fruit.] (Leia)
[Nonetheless, Leia you’re amazing.] (Ryouta)
[…..Yes.] (Leia)
Leia nodded with a complicated face, but it was a slightly unnatural look.
A magic that hatches dropped items into rogue monster, Revive.
As Celeste mentioned, it is a tremendous magic that benefits me.
Chapter 197
REPORT
Featured Image: I missed Emily, so I decided to use Hataraku Saibou as the

new Emily XD
Proofread: Shiro
At the basement of the mansion, there was a small mountain of bean sprouts
piling up over there.
Today, I’ll be using these bean sprouts to test out my experiment.
For the first experiment, I’ll wait for a while before the bean sprouts are
hatched into the rogue monster Slimes.
Then firing at them with the Normal Bullet, more Normal Bullets dropped.
This was my usual method of collecting bullets, and it’s simple as a Normal
Bullet can kill them immediately, but the problem lies in waiting for them to
hatch into rogue monsters.
Having to wait for a few minutes, just to kill them within seconds, is seriously
a horrible way of doing it.
Well, that’s what I was doing up until now, because there really are no
methods besides this.
[Leia, I’ll be counting on you.] (Ryouta)
『I understand.』 (Leia)
While equipping Leia, I could hear her voice speaking inside my head.
Then holding my gun upwards, I aimed at the mountain of bean sprouts.
For a rogue monster, it will only hatch it [there are no humans close to it], so
if you’re within it’s range, it would not hatch.
However right now I’m close to it, inside this basement dedicated to hatching
rogue monsters.
Standing in front of the mountain, I picked up one bean sprout and bring it
close to Leia.
『Revive.』 (Leia)
She then used the Trash Magic, Revive.
The moment she chanted the magic, in no time the bean sprouts turned back
into a Slime.
Right now, on top of my palm was a hatched Slime, this was the first time I
felt such refreshing feeling.
Regardless, I killed the Slime right on the spot.
The defeated Slime then dropped a Normal Bullet.
[This feels right, let’s move onward with the rest.] (Ryouta)
『Yes.』 (Leia)
Taking the bean sprout, Leia then uses Revive, then I immediately kill the
Slimes.
My world has changed.
ly, it has always been, wait for a few minutes, then defeat within seconds.
Now, it’s wait for 1 second, then kill it in 1 second.
It’s like a totally different reality, an efficiency unlike before.
『Master.』 (Leia)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
『My MP has been depleted.』 (Leia)
[Oh right, your MP is at F. Try using Infinite Recovery Bullet on yourself.]

(Ryouta)
As per ordered, Leia used one of her arms which was holding the revolver and
fired onto the protector.
Then.
『Revive.』 (Leia)
The bean sprouts turned into a Slime.
What a combo this is.
Which meant that the effect of the Recovery Bullet took place, healing both
her HP and MP.
Then casting Revive again, once her MP is depleted, she can use the Infinite
Recovery Bullet on herself.
With this method, the time it took for us to clean up the small mountain of
bean sprouts took around 20 minutes.
『Master.』 (Leia)
[What’s up?] (Ryouta)
『I was curious since before, what is this other thing besides the bullets
being dropped?』 (Leia)
[Hm? Ah, you’re talking about the EXP.] (Ryouta)
Now that I think about it, this is Leia’s first time looking at it.
It’s been awhile since I’ve used it as well. Normally I won’t do it at all, but
today I’ve been slowly collecting it.
What she was referring to, was the huge ring that was on my thumb.
[It’s a ring that was dropped by the Dungeon Master of Nihonium, so if I

wear this, I would be able to collect EXP into crystal form like this once I
reached the max level. So, for those who hasn’t reached their max level, I can
give this to them to level up.] (Ryouta)
It was a great success when I helped Margaret a while back, but after that day,
I never got the chance to use this ring’s effect anymore.
In the first place, most adventurers that live their lives farming for the same
monster would have their levels capped for a very long time.
There’s really not many opportunities to use it.
As I suddenly remembered about it, I decided to equip it just to collect some

EXP while I’m testing the Revive.
[Yoda-san, sorry for the wait desu.] (Emily)
Emily then appeared from the entrance of the basement.
Then behind her were traders from the Swallow’s Repayment, carrying tons
and tons of bean sprouts over here.
[So it was approved huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, it’s the same as before where I bought most of the storage
available in Shikuro desu.] (Emily)
After Emily answered, more people came and move the bean sprouts over to
the basement.
After they’ve finished moving the loads of bean sprouts, the bean sprouts
were stacked by mountains and mountains and mountains of it.
After the people of Swallow’s Repayment left, Emily said.
[The order of the bean sprouts is totalled to be a million Piros nanodesu.]

(Emily)
A million Piros worth of bean sprouts, that’s the same amount during the time
with Margaret.
In order to level Margaret up till the max level,I had to exchange a total of a
million piros worth of bean sprouts EXP to level her up, which took up an entire
day.
I wonder how long it’ll take for today.
I hope I can be proud of it.
[Well then, shall we start.] (Ryouta)
[Fight, nanodesu!] (Emily)
[Alright. Leia, let’s aim for the fastest pattern as we go along, so it’s going to
be a time attack.] (Ryouta)
『I will do as you say.』 (Leia)
Then I head towards the bean sprouts.
Leia started chanting Revive, then the moment it hatched into a Slime I
immediately used Repetition.
Revive, Repetition, Revive, Repetition.
Then sometimes Recovery Bullet, then Revive to Repetition.
We practically stayed still the entire time, while having the fastest cooperation
ever in defeating the Slimes.
Emily who caught a glimpse of what we’re doing, decided to carry out the
dropped Normal Bullets and EXP out from the basement.
So with full concentration, I hunted the Slimes.
I could see the mountain of bean sprouts rapidly decreasing.
ly, it took almost a day just to finish up 1 million Piros worth of bean sprouts,
but right now, it didn’t even take 2 hours before we cleared them up.
With Leia’s Revive, the rogue monster subjugation workload has undergone a
revolutionary change—–no it has evolved.
Chapter 198
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
TLN Note: When you wake up and you realized you’ve forgotten to post a
chapter because you went out the whole day and immediately fell asleep after
coming home.
Featured Image: Gilgamesh from fate zero
In the morning, after sending Aurum off to the dungeon using the
Teleportation Room, I returned back into the mansion.
Seeing me return, Emily who was looking for me walked towards me with the
sound of her house slippers pitter pattering on the ground.
[Aah, welcome back Yoda-san.] (Emily)
[What’s the matter Emily. You wanted to find me?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.There was a person looking for you just a moment ago desu.]
(Emily)
[A guest?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the Dungeon Association people from Carbon nanodesu.] (Emily)

[Carbon…..I’ve never heard of it before, but if it’s the dungeon association
people, it means I would have to go to their city right.] (Ryouta)
[Yes nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Did you ask them why they’re looking for me?] (Ryouta)
[They said that they’ll come back again desu. They said that they wanted to
meet with Yoda-san by all means possible. Also they’ve brought all sorts of
sweets for us nodesu.] (Emily)
[I see? I guess something happened that they need my help.] (Ryouta)
[Seems like it nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily smiled.
Out of all my friends—-No out of everyone that knows me the longest in this
world, would immediately know what I’m thinking the moment they see me.
Especially nowadays, it happens quite frequently. After rumours about me

spread like wildfire, whenever someone is in need, they would surely come to
find me.
[Well, it’s what I expected from Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[I think that Emily’s the one that I think that’s amazing.] (Ryouta)
[It’s still a long way before I can be compared with Yoda-san nanodesu.]
(Emily)
I wanted to comeback with a [that’s not true], but I decided to keep it to

myself.
Knowing the personality of Emily to be modest, of course she won’t think of

her that way.
This warm, bright, and spacious mansion that can win over my own parents
house.
Having Emily maintain such a lovely mansion is what amazes me even more.
If we continue this conversation, it’s not just the maintenance of the house that
she’s good at, it’s the same when we were inside the dungeon.
With how Emily was even able to make the inside of the dungeon so
comfortable, one can say that even a Slime can be put to sleep if they were
inside that space….
Emily only thinks I’m amazing because of how strong I am…..Well the
person herself is always modest, so I won’t say anymore.
[Ah.] (Ryouta)
[What’s the matter desu?] (Emily)
[I forgot to take the Speed-Up Bullet. I’mma go get it now.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, have a safe trip nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Yoda-san, Yoda-san.] (Emily)
After going to the Clayman village and take the once per day Speed-Up
Bullet, I returned to the mansion, and once again Emily was calling for me.
[What is it Emily.] (Ryouta)
[The guests have arrived to meet you Yoda-san desu.] (Emily)
[The people from Carbon?] (Ryouta)
[That’s not it, this time it’s the people from Aldehyde desu. This time the
Dungeon Association Chief came to meet with you desu.] (Emily)
[What?] (Ryouta)
I was sort of surprised.
A different city’s dungeon association, now the Dungeon association Chief

came to meet with me.
[Are they still present?] (Ryouta)
[Nope, they said that they’ll come by again desu. But, but Yoda-san….this is
troubling nanodesu. I’ve received some sweets nodesu.] (Emily)
[That’s true, but that’s not the point nodesu….] (Emily)
Emily furrowed her eyebrows as she made a troubling look.
While making a face like that, she took out a box of sweets.
[This is it nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Isn’t it just your usual sna——it’s heavy!] (Ryouta)
The moment she let go of the box, the weight surprised me.
It wasn’t just the snacks, but something much heavy, like they placed some
rocks inside the box.
Then, scanning what’s inside the box, I noticed that there was a second layer
at the bottom of the box. And as I opened it—–
[These are golden sweets! As promise ! ! !]
I made a huge comeback.
Below the double layered box was covered in gold.
I’m not sure whether it’s just a souvenir or a bribe…..
[This…..is not something troublesome for me right.] (Ryouta)
[I thinks it’s different desu….] (Emily)
Emily and I both thought of the same thing.
I thought when the Carbon people came to look for me, I assume that they
wanted to ask me to help out with something, but this box that was given by
Aldehyde clearly doesn’t seem like they’re seeking for help.
It does look like they want some request, but it’s not something troubling.
[What could it possibly be.] (Ryouta)
[I wonder too desu….] (Emily)
Emily and I both tilted our head at the same time.
[Aah, Ryouta-san.]
From within the corridor, Elza who was wearing her working clothes called
out to me.
The employee of the trade shop Swallow’s Repayment, as she was on her way
to our mansion from the shop, she was still wearing her outfit.
[What’s the matter, you need me for something?] (Ryouta)
[Etto….I do have a request for you. That is, the headquarters has one.]
(Elza)
[A request from the headquarters?] (Ryouta)
[The Association of Arene wanted to meet with Ryouta-san by all means

necessary.] (Elza)
Emily and I looked at each other at the same time.
From Carbon, to Aldehyde, and now Arene.
This is the third time.
Elza then showed a complicated expression.
It looks happy—-or is it proud, but then it was mixed with a troubled look at
well.
[This is just an if, but everyone might want to invite Ryouta-san. They might
want to invite Ryouta-san to move to their cities even if it’s next year or the
year after.] (Elza)
[Stay at their city? What for?] (Ryouta)
[There was an announcement made yesterday, the Annual cumulative

purchase.] (Elza)
[Cumulative purchases…..Meaning how much someone trades to the

trading shop per year?] (Ryouta)
Elza silently nodded.
[I didn’t know there was something like that….so it’s something like a
Ranking of Millionaires of sorts?] (Ryouta) (TLN Note: It’s something like the
richest man alive kinda thing. Also refers to the list of high-level taxpayers)
[In that ranking, Ryouta-san is currently ranked at third in the world.]

(Elza)
[Is that true?] (Ryouta)
[Wow! That’s so amazing, Yoda-san is really really awesome nanodesu.]

(Emily)
[So that’s why they wanted to invite me? Aah now I get it, which also means
that they would earn even more money.] (Ryouta)
[That’s also true as well, but it’s not just that. As Shikuro being an
agricultural city, usually we aren’t ranked inside. As our prices are cheap.]
(Elza)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[For an agricultural city to rank top 10 in the world, in these past 10 years,
only Ryouta-san was able to do it. Hence why everyone wanted to invite you to
their city. Ryouta-san, if you were to be in a mining city, it would result in even
greater achievement, same goes for Animals too. Going to those cities would
net you much more income, was what everyone thought. Even our own store
Arene thought of it, so that’s why.] (Elza)
I see, so that’s how it is.

[What’s more….] (Elza)
[There’s more to it?] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta-san didn’t work for a full year yet right?] (Elza)
[Now that you mention, that’s true.] (Ryouta)
After being transported to this world, it hasn’t been a year yet since I’ve
started.
[So I’m sure you know what that means right, so what happens if you
worked for a full year? Was what everyone thought as well. If it’s that then by
next year you’ll definitely reach first in the rankings. To be the top one in
being the richest, is what you’ll be recognized as.] (Elza)
[That’s ama~~~~zing desu! Yoda-san never ceases to amaze me nanodesu!]

(Emily)
Emily was extremely excited for me, and Elza was silently looking at me with
brimming eyes.
Even though what I did was just my usual routine, I didn’t think it would turn
out to be such an incredible feat…..
Chapter 199
REPORT
Nihonium, basement 8th floor.
It’s been awhile since I came down here all by myself.
For farming, I would bring Leia with me, but since this is my first time
coming to this floor, I’m here by myself.
If sometime were to happen then at least I’m alone—-was what I had in mind
when coming here.
Upon entering the 8th floor, I immediately encountered a monster.
It was another zombie again, but it wasn’t just your typical zombie.
It has your typical human body, but it was crawling on all fours.
With its clothes teared up, showing it’s pink and bulging muscles.
Plus, the strangest thing from it was the 3 elongated necks protruding from its
body.
A human body zombie hydra hybrid.
Those words floated around my mind when seeing such an abomination.

[Let’s try something simple first.] (Ryouta)
The 3 heads all looked alike, and their faces looked as if they’re triplets.
Thus, I aimed at one of the heads and fired a Normal Bullet.
The bullet travelled right at the center of its forehead, dealing a cleared
headshot.
However, there was no effect.
The bullet lost its momentum as soon as it touches the forehead.
Nothing happened at all.
The body of the zombie remained crawling, then the neck disappeared like
haze, before emerging back to 3 of its heads.
[It looks kinda…..] (Ryouta)
While mumbling to myself, I fired another bullet——Ugh!
The moment I headshotted it, a shock suddenly came from my guts.
My vision turned white, and my consciousness was about to fly.
When my upper body was being hit and wobbled, the Zombie was jumping
around.
I backed off immediately and rolled on the ground.
As soon as I got up on my knees, the zombie’s heads disappeared again, and

the 3 heads appeared again.
Based on my judgement, after going through countless amount of battles,

those 3 heads are its true body.
Then, wanting to confirm something else, I fired a Normal Bullet at the

Zombie’s legs.
The bullet flew towards the legs and blown it away, but immediately it
regenerated—–The regeneration was so fast that it didn’t even lose its balance.
Firing at its other legs, the results were similar.
The zombie that was hopping around didn’t feel any sense of exhaustion
whatsoever, as its pressuring me with its attacks.
It’s most likely that besides the head, the other body has no effect from being
hit.
Its weakness is the head, moreover it’s one of the three heads.
And I predict that the 3 heads has its own abilities.
To test that theory out, I fired at the heads.
I fired in between the eyebrows, then the heads disappeared before

reappearing.
After the 4th shot, at last I shot the head and the Zombie collapsed and the
body scattered.
As I predicted.
The 3 heads, one of it is invincible, one can reflect damage, and the last one is
its weakness.
The invincible one is obviously…..untouchable.
The reflecting damage probably deals 3 times the damage dealt.If my HP and
Stamina wasn’t at SS, the reflected damage might’ve killed me.
Then the last head, is its only weakness to kill it.
The problem now is how to identify which head—–rather than hitting all 3 of
the heads and hopefully I hit the right one.
A dangerous Trio zombie, forcing opponents to make a ⅓ choice.
Anyways, I picked up the drop seed.

——Luck has been increased by 1.
My ability has risen, but the opponent is rather annoying to deal with.
Then, the next zombie was soon spotted.
I do have Repetition, but I’m sealing that for the time being.
Before I can find the best way to defeat it, I’m sealing it.
However, what am I gonna do about this….Oh that’s right, Homing Bullets.
The Homing Bullet that’s dropped by the trash rogue monster, Frankenstein.
Being able to home at the opponents weakness, a bullet that is also used
during the battles against the Dungeon Masters.
Loading that, I fired at the Zombie.
The Homing Bullet finds its trajectory, before homing in on one of the heads.
[——Guha!] (Ryouta)
The moment it landed the hit, my vision blurred and turned white for a split
second.
The impact this time was even more severe, as it was too late for me to return
to reality before the Zombie bit me.
I quickly punched at the head that was biting at me.
But apparently it was the invincible head, as soon as I punched it, the neck
disappeared and it stopped biting me.
Catching that opportunity, I kicked the ground and jumped backwards for
safety.
Then immediately injected myself with the Recovery Bullet.
Phew….that was dangerous.

Even though the Homing Bullet could aim at the weakness, how come…..?
After thinking for a moment, one hypothesis came in mind.
Again I fired another Homing Bullet, but this time I had the Recovery Bullet
on standby.
As soon as the Homing Bullet landed, I fired the Recovery Bullet on myself.
Again it tried to attack me, but before it could do that I’ve already recovered
enough to avoid its attack.
It might be due to the fact that out of the 3 heads, the head that reflects
damage has the lowest defence.
Thus why the Homing Bullet aimed at that head.
Which also means that the Homing Bullet would only aim at the reflect head.
[It’s fine by me.] (Ryouta)
I smiled.
With 3 Homing Bullets loaded, this time I rushed towards the Zombie while
shooting towards the opposite direction.
Then concentrating, I looked at the bullets trajectory.
Inside the world of a SS Speed, I could see the orbital of the bullet aiming at
one of the heads.
At that moment, the chances has been reduced from a one-third to a half
chance.
If the Homing Bullets were to always aim at that head, then that means the
other two is either the weakness or the invincible head.
Then, running faster than the bullet, I aimed at one of the two heads.
It was the Invincible head.

Then, taking a distance, I once more fired the Homing Bullet and rushed and
again I hit at the invincible head.
Once again—-It was the invincible head.
[Come on, this is seriously too unlucky.] (Ryouta)
I said as I laughed.
Well, at least the Homing Bullets helping me with the odds.
If I were to do that 3 times for that ⅓ chance, the odds of not hitting the right
one would be 1/27, but since it’s a ½ chance, missing it 3 times is a ⅛.
It’s basically a 12.5% of not hitting it.
Then finally after the fourth attempt, I hit the right one and the seed dropped.
Thus, I continued with this method.
It took me about 8 tries to defeat 5 bodies, which is about half the time.
[……But then again.] (Ryouta)
Is this really alright to just leave it as is.
To have a ½ chance, and also having to take the rebound damage from the
reflected attack.
I mean it works, but I really want to find a way to just hit the correct head.
Is there a way to narrow down my options.
[…..What if.] (Ryouta)
There is a possibility in mind. Well if it doesn’t work, at least I tried.
Soon I found a Zombie, then I rapidly fired Recovery Bullets at it.
I fired at each of the 3 heads.

The bullets hit, and the glowing aura surrounded the head.
The zombie heads didn’t reset!
This was bingo!
Whenever I hit the wrong head, it would reset itself, but using the Recovery
Bullet, it didn’t.
And out of the 3, one of it didn’t have the effect of the recovery, as the bullet
dropped on the ground.
That is probably the invincible head. As I could feel the effects of the heal
being reflected.
Then, after memorizing which head is which, I loaded the Homing Bullet and
prepared the Recovery Bullet.
Then, without moving, I took a deep breath, and focused everything on my

eyes.
I fired the Homing Bullet, then look at the 2 heads.
Then rushing sooner than the Homing Bullet could hit, I fired the Recovery
Bullet at zero distance, but it didn’t recovery.
Without needing to think further, I blew off the other neck by reflex.
The Zombie was defeated, and it dropped the seed.
Taking the seed, my status rises again.
I was even more happier that I managed to find a way to defeat the zombie
rather than my status increasing.
Deducing the heads by using Homing Bullet and Recovery Bullet.
With these 2 bullets, and my SS speed.
So for today, I safely farm at the 8th floor and increased my Luck from F to E.
TLN Note: For those of you who aren’t subscribed to the website, I’ve made a
post about the recent release of a certain anime you might have heard called Tate
no yuusha no nariagari A.K.A SHIELD BRO!!!!!! Links here
Chapter 200
REPORT
Featured Image: The new eve. Anime’s from seishun buta
TLN Note: We finally hit 200 chapters for this series! ! ! Yay~~~
Aurum Dungeon, Aurum’s room.
In the morning, as if sending someone to school before going to work, I

dropped Aurum back to her place as per usual routine.
[Nnnngh——, alright! Let’s do our best for today as well!] (Aurum)
Aurum said after stretching her cute hands upwards and putting some energy
into doing a guts pose.
As I was curious, I asked her.
[Is something different today that you have to do your best?] (Ryouta)
[I have to execute some shuffling around the dungeons today.] (Aurum)
[That sounds rough.] (Ryouta)
Part of the specialty of Aurum Dungeon is that whenever an adventurer goes

in, the structure of the dungeon changes.
So, having to execute the shuffling of the dungeon can be quite annoying for
the adventurers to some extent, but then again we made some rules to manage
the dungeon, so it didn’t really change much.
[Low level, hurry.] (Eve)
Eve who tagged along pulled my shirt as if to drag me away.
[Today’s the promise day where bunny will have an all-you-can-eat carrot
buffet.] (Eve)
[I know, I know. Then Aurum, see you in the evening.] (Ryouta)
[Un! See you then~…..Ara?] (Aurum)
Thee expression of Aurum suddenly changed as she waved her hands

goodbye.
It’s a surprised look.
[There’s someone injured.] (Aurum)
[Someone injured?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, this is rare. The injury is quite severe. I’ll go there right now.]
(Aurum)
[Now that is indeed rare.] (Ryouta)
The adventurers here in this world do not go for an adventurer, but rather a
producer.
As they are the primary source of getting the products, 99% of adventurers
tend to find a safe route to hunt in the dungeon.
Having someone getting a huge injury in the dungeon is like getting into a
traffic incident in my former world.
Furthermore, Aurum’s dungeon floor is rather narrow and straightforward,

and the variations of monsters aren’t many.
Thus, to have someone injured is seriously rare.
[I’ll have a look at it. Aurum, which floor is the adventurer at?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm~~~] (Aurum)
[Wait, bunny’s carrots come first.] (Eve)
Even though Eve was talking monotonously, but her lips were sharp and her
eyes were spilling out condemn towards me.
The only thing that can change Eve are carrots, that I know.
[Bunny will go investigate in your place. Low level will go to Teruru now.]
(Eve)
[You’ll help investigate for me?] (Ryouta)
[It’s all for the sake of carrots.] (Eve)
[Wow, I can feel so much security and feelings from your words.] (Ryouta)
Well, I guess I can leave it to her.
Anyways, that’s how it is.
Eve will help with checking, and I’ll get dem carrots at Teruru second floor.
Noon, a mansion in Shikuro.
And inside the living room, I brought a mountain load of carrots for Eve.
Literally a mountain worth of carrots that is valued to be more than 100k

Piros.
Having all these infront of Eve, her tension was at an all time highest.
[Wow, it’s Master’s carrots. Master, can I have one—-] (Cerberus_
[Jiii—(Stare)] (Eve)
Cerberus who suddenly saw the mountain of carrots and wanting to run
towards it suddenly went for a full brake.
From an extremely good mood, Eve immediately changed her mood as if she
was a savage animal as she stared at Cerberus with piercing eyes.
[These are all bunny’s carrots.] (Eve)
[U, uh okay.] (Cerberus)
[These are all bunny’s carrots.] (Eve)
[Chattering…….] (Cerberus)
Being stared by Eve, the huge dog was shivering like crazy.
It’s interesting to see the hierarchy at our home.
[By the way Eve, fill me in with the details from this morning.] (Ryouta)
[Got it. The adventurer that was transported out was named Al・Thirty. A
25 year old guy. His birthday is——] (Eve)
[Birthday? You investigated all of that in that short amount of time?]

(Ryouta)
[Of course.] (Eve)
Eve puffed her chest high.
[For the sake of carrots, I will find the person’s birthdate to their horoscope.
Even from today’s underwear colour till their first time and their physique.
Bunny will do her best to find all of it.] (Eve)
[Amazing! Not, it’s more like one terrifying bunny.] (Ryouta)
How the heck would you find their first experience and their physique.
[You can leave those off. So what happened to him?] (Ryouta)
[It’s an adventurer that was new to Indole, and the family has a weird rule.]
(Eve)
[A weird rule?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a family with strong and rookie people. And inside the dungeon, only
the strong ones get permission to use recovery magic.] (Eve)
[Permission? So if they don’t have permission, they can’t heal themselves?

That’s just stupid—–] (Ryouta)
[It’s as low level said.] (Eve)
[You’ve got to be kidding me!?] (Ryouta)
Oi oi oi oi, is there even such a retarded system?
But remembering back when I was in the company, there was a rule where
you have to ask for permission to go to the toilet, and there are times where you
can’t go to the toilet as well.
To have to give permission to heal, that’s even worse than not being able to go
to the toilet.
The monsters are your enemies in the dungeon, if you don’t even have ways to
heal your injuries, even something as minor as a wound would end in your
demise.
[Since he can’t heal, he was transported out.] (Eve)
[……What a disturbing story.] (Ryouta)
[By the way, he immediately went back into the dungeon.] (Eve)
[What?] (Ryouta)
[There’s a drop requirement. So he went back.] (Eve)
[…..So there’s a target where they have to hit?] (Ryouta)

[Yes, if you don’t get enough, you’ll have to feed your own, so you need to
meet ends meet.] (Eve)
[……] (Ryouta)
After listening to Eve, it’s been awhile since I was this boiled up.
[Eh? It’s still afternoon. What’s wrong Ryouta?] (Aurum)
[There’s something I’d like to discuss with Aurum.] (Ryouta)
After listening Eve, I thought for a moment before coming to look for Aurum.
[Something you would like to discuss?] (Aurum)
[I remember you said that you can adjust the drops in the dungeon right?]
(Ryouta)
[Of course, it’s my own dungeon. Aah, but to give Ryouta zero drops is
impossible. ly, I was messing around and tried to do it, but it was impossible,
the only one I can’t mess with was Ryouta.] (Aurum)
[I didn’t even know you did these things behind my back….] (Ryouta)
I unconsciously smiled bitterly.
[If that’s the case, can you make it so that before you battle, if your HP isn’t
recovered, then you won’t get any drop, is that possible?] (Ryouta)
[Meaning to completely recover your HP? That’s simple you know? And it
has already existed.] (Aurum)
[Ah, is that so.] (Ryouta)
Aurum nodded.
So there is such a dungeon, better keep that in mind.
[Then, can I leave that to you?] (Ryouta)

[Okie~ In return, let’s go on a date~] (Aurum)
[A date?] (Ryouta)
[Un! Since being able to leave this place, I’ve never had a date with you
before yet.] (Aurum)
[I see……Uhmm I understand, I’ll think up a plan and course for our date.]
(Ryouta)
[Wa~~ii, it’s a promise okay!] (Aurum)
Aurum had a huge smile on her face. Thus, after promising her, she changed
the rules of the dungeon.
In front of Aurum dungeon, the central square of Indole.
Various people were gathering around the central square looking at a card that
had the Dungeon Association’s name written and something else written below.
The contents of the card was simple, before a battle begins with a monster, if
your HP isn’t full, then you’ll never be able to get a single drop.
The adventurers that were crowded up were talking to one another.
[It’s similar to Oganesson huh….]
[It’s fine and all, but why the sudden change.]
[Dude don’t you know….it’s because of him.]
The adventurers who were talking all stared at one of the male adventurer who
was standing there.
At first, the male adventurer [sigh] at the look of the card, but after noticing
the various gazes from other adventurers, he started to panic.
[Wh, what’s the matter with y’all.]

[Hey, it’s you that this is happening right.]
[It’s the subordinate that needs permission to heal yourself.]
[Wh, what’s wrong with that. My family’s rule—–]
As the guy tried to defend himself, the adventurers gathered around him.
All of them were lightly staring at him.
[You can do all that mumbo jumbo thing at other places, but please stop it at
this city, it’s troublesome.]
[I, it’s not troubling right.]
[It’s because of ya that this rule is here right now.]
One of the adventurers took the card, and the rest of the adventurers were
fired up.
[That’s right, that’s right.]
[So stop it at once!]
[If you don’t plan on stopping, then leave this place at once!]
Truly a place surrounded by enemies, as the guy was panicking.
Towards that guy, everyone was saying words that meant [troublesome].
[The Dungeon Association Chief over here hates anything that’s

{Unreasonable}. It’s Ryouta・Satou. I’m sure you’ve heard of him before.]
[Huh?]
[…..You don’t know???]
[Oi oi…..]
[It’s scary that he doesn’t know.]

[So stop disturbing everyone else okay.]
The people surrounding continued to blame him, and the guy’s shoulder
slowly shrunk even further back.
[Ah, it’s fine that you don’t know, but either stop that permission thing or
leave this city, choose one.]
After saying that, as if everyone agreed to that person’s word, everyone stared
at him again.
The guy who was stared at became terrified….and wanted to defend himself
again.
[Hey! You over there!]
The crowd was sliced, and a young girl was walking towards the guy.
[Hey you, you gave your subordinates a quota and if they do not achieve
that quota, they’ll have to feed themselves right?]
[ [ [Eeeeeeh!?] ] ]
After hearing the girl speaking, all the adventurers let out the same sound.
The voice was even louder than before.
[Are you for real.]
[Disappear at once.]
[The Association Chief doesn’t know yet right. Then let me erase you right
this instance so that you will never be an adventurer again.]
Some of the adventurers were even going to the extreme.
It’s already widely known that Ryouta・Satou is famous.
Everyone knows that if he encounters any unreasonable things, he can’t help

but intervene the problem which sometimes causes a change in the environment.
Coincidently speaking, this time the drop has changed.
Originally, it is strange for the dungeon association to announce the sudden

change in drops, but this town has already experienced a change in when you
can go into the dungeon.
All because of one person doing overtime inside the dungeon, the rules
changed.
This time it’s a similar case.
As it’s this person’s fault for changing the rules, the adventurers all gathered
and had the same opinion.
At that moment, this guy has made an enemy to all of the adventurers here.
[I’m sorry, please let me pass through.]
From outside the crowd, a young man’s voice was heard, and the crowd let
him into the centre of the dispute.
[What’s wrong Cliff.]
When the guy came in, the people around knew who he was.
[These people wanted to talk to him.] (Cliff)
[These people?]
[His subordinate.] (Cliff)
After explaining, Cliff looked to the side where the subordinates prepared a
resignation letter.
[Because of Cliff, we have truly opened our eyes.]
[We’ll never follow you ever again!]
[We’ll handle it ourselves from now on!]
[Wa, wait all of you! You think I’ll forgive you for doing this!]
The guy wanted to scold his subordinates—-no his former subordinates, but
they didn’t even bat an eye and walked away.
[What do we do with this guy.]
[For now, let’s throw him out of the city.]
[No, let’s throw him to Ryouta-san. Let Ryouta-san crush this guy’s
generosity. And let Ryouta-san teach this guy a lesson before he could do
something unreasonable.]
The adventurers beside were talking to him while he was scolding.
Afterwards, the adventurers handled it by themselves.
That guy will never be able to step foot into Indole nor Aurum anymore, a
permanent deport from this city.
[Long time no see, Ryouta.]
I went out of Aurum dungeon wondering what I should next time such thing
were to happen again, and I witnessed the fuss.
The talk proceeded steadily before I could do anything, and the talk was
resolved at another place.
Then at the centre of the crowd, someone came in front of me.
[You…..You’re Cliff.] (Ryouta)
Cliff.
An adventurer who used to be under a black family at Shikuro, and since his
Mineral drop was high, I sent him off to Indole.
[It’s been awhile. How are you doing?] (Ryouta)
[It’s thanks to Ryouta I’m doing well.] (Cliff)

[By the way, where’s your friends?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve properly helped them to escape.] (Cliff)
[I see, that’s good.] (Ryouta)
[Uhm!]
Someone cut into our conversation.
As I looked beside me, it was the adventurers that Cliff brought along.
It was the people who were involved with the black family case this time.
They turned towards Cliff and bowed.
[ [ [Thank you so much!] ] ]
[You should thank Ryouta instead of me.] (Cliff)
[Why me!?] (Ryouta)
Even I was surprised, but Cliff had a [of course it’s you] face.
[I was being put under the wings of Ryouta’s family, but it’s Ryouta the one
that helped me to escape.] (Cliff)
[Aah…..I see.] (Ryouta)
It’s true that what he did was similar to what I did.
I probably would’ve done the same if I was a tad bit faster.
[Or more like, as expected of Ryouta again. You quickly changed the system
of the dungeon again.] (Cliff)
[Eh?]
[Which means he’s the one who did it?]
[He’s the one who helped us?]

The adventurers who were helped by Cliff were all shocked.
[Aah that’s right. It’s because of him that he made that rule to change the
drop for y’all. That Ryouta.] (Cliff)
After saying that, the adventurers turned and looked at me. With faces of
gratitude.
[ [ [ T, thank you so much.] ] ]
They bowed down and thanked me even deeper than when they thanked Cliff.
TLN Note:
Such a long chapter, I almost died translating this.
Side Note: Volume 1 of the manga is gonna be out on the 9th of January, guess
who’s gonna buy it and also whoever is interested in translating it and putting it
onto mangarock, don’t hesitate to ask me~ I’ll basically destroy the book to scan
it for you, in a proper way obviously. :3
Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.
ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review

purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights
whatsoever.
Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not and
will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent, sell,
print, auction.
Chapter 201
REPORT
Today, I brought Leia along to farm.
As soon as we arrived the floor, the 3 headed zombie appeared. The moment I
saw it, I immediately used Repetition.
Even with the three heads being one of them is the weakness, the moment it
was hit by the magic, it was instantly defeated. (TLN: Now we know)
Afterwards, I picked the seed up.
Repetition is indeed strong, no it’s the strongest if I were to say, but I got a
feeling that I would [depend] on it too much.
Since I’m farming the seeds today, so it’s still alright, but what if I continued
using the second or third or so on, then with that kind of mindset I would be
using it everytime I’m diving into the dungeon.
But, I decided to brush that off today.
[What am I supposed to do today, Master.] (Leia)
[Ah that’s right, for now let’s equip.] (Ryouta)

[Acknowledge.] Leia answered, and changed into a protector and equipped
onto me.
It’s a spectacle that tickles any boys imagination, no matter how old they get.
Inside my mind, words like transform or cross floated around, as I directed

Leia.
[The moment you see a zombie, fire 1 Homing Bullet.] (Ryouta)
{I understand——I have fired.] (Leia)
Leia’s arms were stretched out, and with a revolver on her hand, she fired the
Homing Bullet.
Even though she saw that there were 3 heads, she listened to my order and
fired only once.
It’s because of this loyalty that becomes a big part in conquering any
dungeons.
Anyways, the Homing Bullet followed a specific path while flying towards
the zombie.
Catching that line of sight, I mentally took note on which head is the reflected
one.
, I fired a Normal Bullet.
The Normal Bullet that fired straight was quicker, as it caught up with the
Homing Bullet and collided with it.
{A splendid job.} (Leia)
Leia applauded in my mind, as I fired a Recovery Bullet.
After knowing which of the head was the weakness, I fired another Normal
Bullet at it.
Then after picking up the dropped seed, I explained the process to Leia.
[So, the Homing Bullet would always aim at the reflected head, which is
fine and all but if it hits, it’ll be bad. Hence why I fired another bullet to
destroy it before it hits the zombie.] (Ryouta)
{Acknowledged—–Master.} (Leia)
{What would happen if Master uses the Strengthening Bullet on top of the
Homing Bullet?} (Leia)
[……..Right.] (Ryouta)
I lightly tapped my palm with my other hand wrapped into a fist, as I’ve never
tested that out before after she mentioned about it.
[Let’s try it then, so in the meantime could you unequip from me.] (Ryouta)
{Understood.} (Leia)
Leia returned back into her human form.
Then, loading the Strengthening Bullet to its max before putting the Homing
Bullet, I thought of 2 outcomes.
Thinking of one of the two, I asked Leia to take a distance.
I wonder what might happen if I fire this maxed out Homing Bullet—–
After firing it, my vision turned white.
I was being attacked by something, which meant that the Homing Bullet
damaged the reflection head.
I hurriedly used the Recovery Bullet to heal myself.
[Master, are you alright?] (Leia)
[Yeah I’m fine. I guess the Strengthening Bullet only increases the power
instead of the tracking function.] (Ryouta)
[I’m sorry for suggesting something weird to Master.] (Leia)
[No, I’m actually proud that you gave such a suggestion.] (Ryouta)
Leia was surprised by my words even though her face doesn’t show it.
[The reason why I stop myself from using Repetition is to understand the
performance and effectiveness of the weapon I have on hand, which meant
that this experiment that we failed was actually something of value. You can
say that having actual experience is something unforgettable.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so.] (Leia)
[Thanks though Leia, if there’s anything you notice, please don’t hesitate to
say.] (Ryouta)
[…….Yes…..Master.] (Leia)
I felt happy that Leia replied after pausing for a second.
Then, forming together with Leia again, we went around and defeat some
more zombies.
I was thinking whether Leia could do something more, so I tried having Leia
to not only fire the Homing Bullet, but to also destroy the bullet, but it didn’t go
well as her accuracy was low.
After doing it for so long by hitting two bullets together to activate the fused
combo, I think the only ones being able to do that 100% of the time would only
be me.
So, having Leia hit the Homing Bullet on her first try would actually be even
more strange.
Is that all…..I thought.
{Master.} (Leia)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
{I have something that I want to test, is that okay with you, Master?} (Leia)
[Sure, let’s try it.] (Ryouta)
{Yes……} (Leia)
Leia who was feeling better than usual returned back to her human form.
Then, using the Absolute Rock to activate Invincible Mode, she suddenly
went off.
Since she didn’t tell me anything, I waited at the spot for a moment, then after
some time I saw Leia pulling zombies back.
It’s something that I’ve done before, where I relied on my toughness to gather
the monsters.
She’s gathered around 20 of them, which is kinda bad if we don’t separate

them.
Leia who pulled them then returned back to me.
[I’ll equip onto Master now.] (Leia)
[Aah, okay.] (Ryouta)
I’ll let her do what she wants without asking.
More like, I find this better.
I always find it good that she would play it by ear during any situation, which
is something that I want whenever I do not want to rely on Repetition.
Leia then fired the Homing Bullets at one part of the zombies.
Since she has 4 revolvers on her, she was rapidly firing the Homing Bullets.
I have grasp all 20 of the reflected heads——-but it didn’t hit the targets.
I wouldn’t be able to catch up with it even with me dual wielding my revolver.
{I have used the Speed Up bullet.} (Leia)

Ah, so she fired the Speed Up bullet on herself, and fired Normal Bullets like
crazy to hit all of the Homing Bullets.
I guess quantity beats quality.
Most of them were a miss, but as a saying goes, even if your shooting is poor,
you’ll eventually hit a fluke by shooting a ton, so all the Homing Bullets were
shot down.
Without missing a beat, this time she fired the Recovery Bullet, and out of 20,
10 of the heads were identified, and I immediately fired at the 10 of it.
The remaining 10 changed position again, so Leia once again fired the
Homing Bullets and shot down the bullets again.
With accelerated Leia, in just a few minutes 20 zombies were defeated.
After losing the speed, she returned back to her human form.
[How’s that, Master.] (Leia)
[You’ve done a great job.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you. I thought that since its this floor, using the Speed Up bullet
would be the best option.] (Leia)
[Hm? Ah I see. After all, I’ll eventually dive into Nihonium Dungeon 7 days
per floor, so using one Speed Up Bullet every day should be fine.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
[So there is that way of thinking….Thanks Leia, for noticing.] (Ryouta)
[Yes…..] (Leia)
Leia looked at me with what seems to be a happy expression.
With this Speed Up Bullet, there seem to be a wider range in my strategy.

Chapter 203
REPORT
TLN Note: A confusing chapter to translate indeed, especially towards the

end.
Side Note: just 10 more days before KH3 officially releases!!!
I had nothing in mind today, so I was just strolling around the city when I
suddenly stumbled in front of an apartment.
The 20k per month cheap apartment. When I first came into this world, this
was the first place I rented and lived together with Emily.
Even now I was still renting it.
Suddenly feeling nostalgic, I walked towards the apartment.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I could hear some noise inside the house.
I twisted the door knob and opened the door.
[Aah, it’s Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Oh hey Emily.] (Ryouta)

It was Emily who was inside the house.
She was cleaning around the room.
[So you’re here.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. I would occasionally come back to clean up desu.] (Emily)
[I see, thank you.] (Ryouta)
As I said that, I looked around the room.
Even though its cramped, but you could feel the warmth in the room.
The exterior of the apartment is completely trashed. If people says that this is
a haunted house, I’ll even believe it.
That is if you didn’t look inside the house.
With Emily maintaining the house.
A warm and fluffy feeling was swelling in my heart.
[At that time, I was extremely happy.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Emily)
Emily was surprised as I abruptly said something.
But it was just for a moment.
After she calmed down, she smiled sweetly.
[I should be the one who felt happy desu, as Yoda-san was the one who
worked really hard to rent this apartment, so I should be the one who should
be extremely happy desu.] (Emily)
[I only wanted Emily to stay there, that’s all.] (Ryouta)
[I was the one who wanted to stay with Yoda-san desu.] (Emily)
When we looked at each other, both of us unconsciously smiled.
It was way different compared to right now.
[Anyways, this place is fine right.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu! Yoda-san, let’s eat here today. I’ll make something extremely
good today desu.] (Emily)
[Hmm that sounds good. I want a bean sprouts soup.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu!] (Emily)
The bean sprouts soup that connected us.
It’s different from how we lived, but I’m sure the bean sprouts soup would
still be delicious as is.
[Then I’ll go buy some bean sprouts right now desu.] (Emily)
[No, I can just secure the bean sprouts. Emily, you can just get the other
ingredients.] (Ryouta)
We both silently nodded, and went out of the house, when suddenly.
[Kyaaaaaa!]
[Everyone run!]
Suddenly, there were people screaming from outside the house.
We both ran out of the house, and saw monsters.
It was a 3 meter in diameter spherical shaped monster that was floating mid
air, the body(?) had some strange patterns flickering.
There were dozens of tentacles on it, and the tip of the tentacles had eyeballs.
It’s an uncomfortable monster to look at, to say the least.

The citizens were scattering around like spiders.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, then immediately took out the revolver.
Then, one of the tentacles shoot out a fireball.
The fireball was as big as a Slime, and with an intense speed as well.
[Nano desu!] (Emily)
Emily took out her trademark hammer and swung at the fireball.
[Emily you’re amazing!] (Ryouta)
[Ehehe…..] (Emily)
Emily smiled brightly.
ly, it took her one hit from the Slime before she could kill a Slime back in
Teruru, but now, she can just swing away a fireball without any problems.
The tentacle monster continued to attack.
The eyeballs all fired different magic.
Fire, Ice, Rock, Thunder—–
Just by simply counting, there were 10 different attack magic firing towards
us.
If that magic were to land—–it would completely wipe out the apartment—–
Like I’ll let you!
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[No problem!] (Ryouta)

I took out my dual revolver, then aimed at the attack magic, and fired the
weakness of the magic.
For the fire its Freezing bullet, the Ice is Flaming Bullet, and rock is the
Annihilation bullet—–
I fired repeatedly and dissipate the magic.
The apartment——-wasn’t scratched!
[Haaaaaaa! !]
Emily immediately acted out after I shouted [No problem!].
She jumped right into the monster at full speed with her huge hammer.
It was right at the center.
The hammer connected right at the monster.
The monster that was floating in the air was beaten to the ground and crashed,
making a substantial noise.
[Oooooo!]
[That’s The・Ruler and the mother of eradication.]
[Awesome…..as expected of the Ryouta Family…..]
The citizens of the city that had been running away just a moment ago soon
calmed down and admired me and Emily.
And what’s more what the heck did they just say? For Emily to be nicknamed
Mother of eradication is perfect, but what the heck is this The・Ruler BS?
Thinking of the word ruler for a few minutes, Emily smiled from ear to ear
while retracting back her hammer.
I looked at her, then we high-fived each other.
[Good job Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)

[Good job to you as well~] (Ryouta)
[If you don’t work hard then you won’t get to where you are today.. Even if
you fail, if you’re ready to try again then that’s the meaning desu.] (Emily)
[That’s not what I meant but, well.] (Ryouta)
I smiled at what Emily said.
If I don’t have mame in my hands, then I’ll forever be stuck at the Black
company and no Kuma(???)
The days when we work so hard but were not paid off has ended.
From now on, it’s all about the present.
And more things to look forward—–
I looked straight at Emily.
[Please take care of me from now on.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu! Me too nanodesu!] (Emily)
Chapter 204
REPORT
Image featured: Smartphone anime
In order to pick up my mandatory Speed Up bullet for today, I had to pass by

Indole in order to get to the monster village.
Even though my mansion is connected to all of the dungeons in Shikuro and

those that I’ve visit, the monster village doesn’t have a dungeon, so it was kinda
bothersome to get there.
Even though I said that, the Speed Up bullet is an extremely important item to
get, so even if it’s a little bothersome, I have no choice but to go and retrieve it.
[This is the first time I’m coming here.]
[Really?] (Ryouta)
[This is amazing. All of the monsters are looking at Ryouta-san with

respect.]
Celeste who insisted on coming with me to the monster village was surprised
by the view.
[Everyone is like Cerberus.] (Celeste)
[You’re right that they’re all rogue monsters, so I can see your point where
all of them look kinda like Cerberus.] (Ryouta)
[And everyone is diligently doing their job too.] (Celeste)
[And Celeste is their senpai.] (Ryouta)
Celeste gently smiled.
She used to be a garbage disposal before she joined our family.
And the monsters are now doing the job that she once did.
[I’ve only heard rumours about this, but it’s really amazing how they’re all
gathered in one place. It’s as they say, seeing is believing.] (Celeste)
Again she was looking around with a surprised look.
I guess back in my world, it was easier to imagine with pictures of videos.
I know that this world drops anything in dungeons, but it’s kinda overboard
for gadgets to drop in this world.
Wait a second? There’s no camera, but there might be something that can
function as a camera.
Should I ask Carl-san who modified my Magic Cart.
[Ah.] (Celeste)
[What’s wrong Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[There’s a treasure chest over there.] (Celeste)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Looking at where Celeste’s finger was pointing, there indeed was a [treasure
chest] looking monster.
It reminded me of a mimic in a video game, where the lid of the chest is

opened, and inside is pitch black, with sharp teeth around the edges.
[It’s a rogue monster right.] (Ryouta)
[No, it’s a treasure chest.] (Celeste)
[Huh? It’s different from rogue monsters?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, it’s rare even amongst monsters. Whoever defeats it would obviously
get a drop, but the drop varies from people to people.] (Celeste)
[It varies huh?] (Ryouta)
[It’s incredibly rare, so not much research has been done, but rumours said
that if you think about something you want, then that item would drop from it,
was what I heard.] (Celeste)
[A drop based on your imagination huh.] (Ryouta)
That’s rather interesting.
[Let’s try defeating it.] (Ryouta)
[Okay.] (Celeste)
[So anyone would get a drop from it? Even when its outside the dungeon?]
(Ryouta)
[That’s right.] (Celeste)
[Then Celeste, why don’t you try it?] (Ryouta)
[I’m fine with it.] (Celeste)
[As what I want in mind…..is either Ryouta-san or something that

resembles Ryouta-san to drop…..] (Celeste)
Celeste was mumbling to herself.
I can’t really hear what she was mumbling, but its certainly bad if I ask any
further.
[If that’s the case, then I’ll try it then.] (Ryouta)
[Good luck~] (Celeste)
I took out my revolver, then loaded a Normal bullet for testing purposes, I
fired.
Clank!
The treasure chest made a clean sound of glass shattering.
[Eh? It, it’s weak?] (Ryouta)
[Seems like it. Since anyone can defeat it, and anyone can get something out
of it, that is if you can find it to begin with.] (Celeste)
[I see….] (Ryouta)
[And you see the sharp teeth protruding out? It’s the opposite of what you
think. Seems like it’s made out of some sponge like material.] (Celeste)
[….It reminds me of the old days where there’s this monster called a Present
monster.] (Ryouta)
It’s basically a bonus monster.
Then something dropped.
I went close to it and picked it up.
[……Wow, it’s my smartphone.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Time for In Another World

With My Smartphone season 2?)
I was actually surprised by it, it even had the same scratch from when I
dropped it after just buying it, and regretting it so much.
[What is that?] (Celeste)
[Uhmm…it’s a thing called a smartphone….but there’s no way I can charge

it if it runs out of battery.] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta-san?] (Celeste)
[Alright, Celeste can you stay put right here?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Celeste)
I held the smartphone, and took a distance away from Celeste.
I turned it on and chose the camera function, then I tried fitting Celeste into
the frame.
[Alright, cheese~] (Ryouta)
[C, cheese?] (Celeste)
Celeste was clueless as to what’s going on, then I press the shutter and took a
picture.
After confirming it, I showed it to Celeste.
[Here.] (Ryouta)
[Eh….It, it’s me?] (Celeste)
[Yeap, it’s something called a photo. It’s the lens on this and the functions
on the phone that helps take a picture.] (Ryouta)
[Wow…..I’ve never seen something like this before.] (Celeste)
[I can even record things.] (Ryouta)
{Wow…..I’ve never seen something like this before.}
[Hya! W, what was that?] (Celeste)
[It’s a video. It’s not immediate, but saved for a certain period.] (Ryouta)
[So there’s even something like that….So this is what was Ryouta’s mind?]
(Celeste)
[…..Well, I guess so.] (Ryouta)

I messed around with my smartphone and deleted all of my email in my
inbox.
I don’t want to remember the work I’ve done for that Black company.
But with this, I’m for certain that this is my phone.
[So this is a treasure chest.] (Ryouta)
[Hey Ryouta-san. Do you have other things in mind that you want?]
(Celeste)
[There’s quite a few.] (Ryouta)
[Are there other amazing thing like that?] (Celeste)
[…..Quite a few indeed. Like for example, a microwave….but it’s kinda

useless as we’ll eat Emily’s food before it even gets cold.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so. Fufu, I’ll look forward when we meet with a treasure chest
again.] (Celeste)
[Yeah, I’m looking forward to it.] (Ryouta)
Agreeing with Celeste, I placed my phone inside my pocket.
Chapter 205
REPORT
Proofread: Shiro
After finally clearing off this path safely, I could bring Leia along.
[Then, as usual I’m in your care.] (Ryouta)
{Yes, Master.} (Leia)
Leia answered, then pulled out two arms.
The first revolver is pointed at me, and the other is her radar ability so I could
find monsters nearby.
Thus, I walked towards the direction of the dots that appeared on the radar.
Soon after, we encountered a monster.
The lighting coated mummy.
I immediately chanted magic and killed it.

The dropped seed was sucked into the pouch hanging near the back of my
waist.
Searching for the next monster using the radar, we found the next monster and
killed it with Repetition.
Then after killing around 5 Mummies, Leia’s other hand would once in awhile
fire the Recovery Bullet to heal my MP.
This setup is to deal with the Dungeon Master if it suddenly appears.
As only Nihonium is the only dungeon without a prediction of when the

Dungeon Master will appear.
Similar to knowing the weather forecast, based on the influence of the drop,
we would be able to know whether the Dungeon Master is going to appear.
The only exception is Nihonium.
Since no drops would appear except when I defeat the monsters, it’s
impossible to predict with using that theory.
I might meet with it out of nowhere.
So, to prepare myself, I want to keep my MP maxed at all times.
Thus, while I was doing that, I used the easiest method to farm while doing
the checkup.
Not even an hour has passed and I’ve collected 100 seeds
Using the Teleportation Room, I went back to the mansion and went to the
underground basement.
Then, taking out the seeds from the pouch, I left it on the floor.
[What are you going to do with all of that, Master?] (Leia)
[I’m gonna turn them into rogue monsters, then get their drops. It’s gonna
be another new Special bullet for me~] (Ryouta)
[I understand. So you just want me to use revive?] (Leia)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
Leia silently nodded.
Even though her response was rather lackluster, but I can see that she’s giving
it her all.
[Alright, let’s do this.] (Ryouta)
]Yes—–Revive.] (Leia)
[Revive.] (Leia)
Now the basement of the mansion has turned into the easiest job of converting
drops into Special Bullets.
It took so much effort previously to walk towards the end of the room just to
hatch them, but now that’s not necessary.
This can be compared to a factory producing goods. No, it’s actually way
better as we don’t even waste any energy or time to produce the final goods.
After awhile, all 100 seeds turned into bullets.
[Let’s move on to the next one, there’s the bean sprouts.] (Ryouta)
[I will revive them as well] (Leia)
[Also I want you to restrain them after reviving them for a few seconds. I’m
sure it should be easy if its Slimes.] (Ryouta)
[….Isn’t it easier if I lightly toss them up midair?] (Leia)

[Something like toss batting?] (Ryouta)
I thought for a second.
[Alright, I wanted to keep it simple, but that works as well. It’s better than
wasting the Restrain Bullet to keep them completely immobile.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
[That’s good Leia, keep giving more of your suggestions.] (Ryouta)
[…..Yes.] (Leia)
Leia looked happy, as she gently answered.
I think it’s good to praise her more.
Also, I do want her to be sad or angry, but I’m not going to deliberately
invoke her. It’s not of my interest to do so.
Leia then went close to the pile of bean sprouts, and picked it up.
I took a distance and made eye contact, signalling I was ready before she
chanted Revive and lightly tossed the Slime.
Wth the new Special bullet loaded, then fired at where the Slime was.
First the trajectory….It’s normal.
So it’s not like the Homing Bullet.
The speed….is also normal.
It’s not like the useless Trash Bullet back in 6th floor.
The bullet then hit the Slime.
Supaa!
With that kind of sound, the Slime was cleanly sliced in half, and dropped the
normal bullet.
[A slash?] (Ryouta)
[It seems to be it.] (Leia)
[Let’s try it once more, Leia.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, Revive.] (Leia)
I fired the new bullet at the Slime again.
This time I paid close attention to the Slime.
Right at the moment of the impact, I could see the center of the landing point
running across a horizontal line from the left to right.
Then the slash formed at the center.
So basically a Slashing Bullet huh.
Now that I think about it, I have never used any slash attacks before.
Besides that bamboo spear, having this revolver in hand, I never used any
other weapons.
I asked Leia to let out some more Slimes, and I fired the Slashing Bullets.
Sometimes the slash would come diagonally, sometimes it would slice

vertically, but the point is that it [slashes once].
[Master, are you going to fuse the bullets together?] (Leia)
[That’s right, I won’t know what happens if I fused the bullets, so just in
case please toss it at a farther distance.] (Ryouta)
If it’s something like the Annihilation Bullet, it’s gonna be dangerous.
[Yes——Revive.] (Leia)
She threw the Slime at an even further distance.
First let’s try it with the Freezing Bullet. Firing both the Freezing and the
Slashing bullet, it fused midway before landing.
The Slime was eliminated, and you can see ice forming right at the wounds.
[So basically an ice blade? Let’s try more.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
This time it was the Flaming Bullet.
Similar to the Freezing Bullet, this time the wounds was burned.
After trying various things, besides the Recovery Bullet and the Restrain
Bullet, the rest could be fused.
The Lighting Bullet is a Blade of thunder, Homing is homing slash, and with
the Trash Bullet is just an incredibly slow speeding slash.
It’s an incredible versatile bullet.
[Time for the next one, Revive.] (Leia)
This time, it’s two Slashing bullets.
The two fused, and hit the Slime.
Then the Slime was sliced into pieces.
The basketball sized Slime was instantly cut(minced) into a hundred pieces.
[…..Leia, throw me the plate that had the bean sprouts.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
As she was told to throw, I fired the fused Slashing bullets.
It’s as I thought.
The Slime was jelly, but the plate turned into dust.
[What a strong effect.] (Leia)

[I thought so as well…Let’s call that the Crushing Bullet.] (Ryouta)
With that, I was excited to have the new bullet and the various effects it had.
Chapter 206
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok AND ShinAria!!!
Proofread: Shiro
Today, everyone did not go to the dungeon, instead they gathered at the
Coliseum.
It was already mentioned sometime ago, that today is the yearly awards.
The various city’s Dungeon Association would hold a ceremony to bring their
honoured adventurers who had a high contribution in the year, and to also give
motivation to the other adventurers who strive to be someone like them in the
future.
The awarded participants are ranked from ☆1 till ☆7, and since all the
members of the Ryouta Family are nominated, they had to attend it.
At the back of the coliseum, the waiting room.
As we went in fully dressed, I saw a familiar face inside the room.
Neptune.
The main pillar of the Neptune Family, an incredibly famous adventurer.
[Oh man, it’s been a long time Ryouta-kun.] (Neptune)
[Neptune——Hey don’t suddenly put your arms around my shoulder.]

(Ryouta)
[Don’t say things like that okay. Aren’t we friends?] (Neptune)
[What kind of friends!] (Ryouta)
[Hmmm, I wonder.] (Neptune)
While Neptune was holding onto my shoulder, he rubbed his chin and started
thinking.
Even though he’s gentle, but the face he makes as a good looking man while
having a thinking posture near me is just someone I can’t hate.
[Something like a nemesis?] (Neptune)
[Was our relationship really like that!?] (Ryouta)
I retorted him greatly.
[Then a friend that can communicate through the heart. Of course we are
connected through and through.] (Neptune)
[This is the first time I’ve heard of that!] (Ryouta)
[To me, you’re someone that can compete with a woman. But if I were to
lose, then I will obviously give my blessings to you.] (Neptune)
[Even though your face says that you will give your blessings, but your
words doesn’t match up!] (Ryouta)
I can hardly believe that he’d like to lose.
[Ahaha, your retort never changes. That’s why I like it.] (Neptune)
[Yes yes alright.] (Ryouta)
I sighed with some amusement mixed in.
The word [like] that Neptune said is 99% not true.
As behind him, there is his favourites.

The magical onee-sama character, Riru.
The little sister that you just want to protect, Ran.
Even with such a huge household, Neptune only brings the two of them with
him and never changed his battle style since before.
[But still, Ryouta-kun is seriously amazing.] (Neptune)
[What is?] (Ryouta)
[I know that Ryouta-kun himself is plenty amazing, but I didn’t expect his
whole family to be nominated.] (Neptune)
[Aah you meant that.] (Ryouta)
Behind me was my friends.
Emily.
Celeste.
Eve.
Alice.
They were all dressed up (except for Eve as for some reason she was still
wearing her bunny suits).
All of them are my proud and important friends.
[I’ve investigated it, but for an entire family to received an award has never
happened since 67 years ago.] (Neptune)
[Why would you even investigate something like that?] (Ryouta)
[Since it’s that rare.] (Neptune)
[…..Well thank you.] (Ryouta)
I’m happy that he praised my friends.

When looking behind, all of them were happily smiling as well.
[Ryouta-san.]
[Margaret. So you’ve came as well.] (Ryouta)
[Yes !] (Margaret)
Leaving Neptune aside, I greeted Margaret who I just hang out with a few
days ago.
Seeing various people gathered in this room to receive the award, all of them
were dress formally.
Everyone was in a daze—–including me.
Margaret was wearing her princess dress which I’ve previously seen.
She looks like some kind of Princess—–no she is one.
Even the atmosphere she gives, is completely like one.
Royal, elegant, and even beautiful.
Obviously everyone in the room was in a daze when they saw Margaret.
[Because of Ryouta-san, I’m awarded as a ☆4.] (Margaret)
[Wow that’s amazing, I’m sure not many can be at a ☆4.] (Ryouta)
[Well, it’s all thanks to Ryouta-san that I can reach this far.] (Margaret)
[Well it’s also due to Margaret working hard to reach her level cap.]
(Ryouta)
[Still, I want to thank you. Uhmm, Ryouta-san.] (Margaret)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
Margaret kept staring at me while fidgeting, and with her face dyed red as
well.
[N, next year, please take care of me as well.] (Margaret)
[Hmm? Ah likewise.] (Ryouta)
[Yes !] (Margaret)
Pah, as if a flower was bloom, as Margaret smiled sweetly at me.
Even though it was just a few words, it seems that she was extremely happy
about it.
Why is it?
[Ryouta-kun, even though I say that we’re friends connected through our
hearts, but you’re still hopeless when it comes to that.] (Neptune)
[Useless.]
[The worst.]
Neptune and his friends both bad mouthed me.
Wait, what’s hopeless about it?
Not knowing what’s going on, the ceremony has began.
In the coliseum—–The new representative of the Dungeon Association Chief,

Cell, was giving his speech.
Cell, who’s word choice were tremendous, awed the crowd with his speech.
Then, finally starting the award, the ☆1 would come up first.
There were only a few people at ☆1.
All of them went out of the ring together, then the moderator calls out each of
their names and introduces their achievements.
Then, the audiences that was filled in the coliseum applauded.

was ☆2, about half of the adventurers who was here came out.
Then introducing them as well, they received applauses.
Same with ☆3, ☆4, and ☆5.
Even when the adventurers were getting fewer in number, the procedures were
the same.
Even the ☆6 Neptune who was almost similar rank as me, was the same.
Hearing his award made me a little nervous as I’ve never done any of this
before in my previous life.
I don’t know what I should be doing, but I’ve heard of the saying that
graduation ceremonies are treated as [the same as above].
So I slightly calmed down.
After the award was given, Neptune returned.
[ is Ryouta-kun.] (Neptune)
[Yeah, I’m off.] (Ryouta)
After calming down for the most part, I high fived all of my friends and
slowly walked out of the ring.
Then—–
{Uooooooo!}
{Kyaaaaaaa, Ryouta-sama-aaaaaa!}
[Ryouta ! Ryouta ! Ryouta ! Ryouta !}
Out of nowhere, cheers for me suddenly appeared.
Screams of my name were all I could hear from the audiences.
Even the ground was shaking from the crowd.

[Wh, what the? What is even going on.] (Ryouta)
[It’s a given nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Emily?] (Ryouta)
Looking behind, Emily who was dressed up, placed her hands on her waist
and puffed her chest. (cute)
[Everyone was waiting for Yoda-san nodesu.] (Emily)
[Waiting for me?] (Ryouta)
[Yes nanodesu. Because of what Yoda-san did this year, everyone was
cheering for what you’ve accomplished nanodesu.] (Emily)
Shocked, I looked back at the crowds.
What…..I’ve done.
[Yes, I thought so as well.] (Celeste)
This time it was Celeste, then my friends gathered.
[Even though you’re a low level, such conceitedness. But, it’s a given.] (Eve)
[I know right~ It’s not just people who are earning that is cheering.] (Alice)
[Celeste, Eve, Alice….] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san has helped so many other people nanodesu, and you will continue
to help out people in need nanodesu. That’s why—-nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily gently smiled.
The cheered still continued to flood the area, making my chest beat quickly.
[…..I see.] (Ryouta)
So this is the result, the fruits of my deed after coming to this world.
When I first came here, I didn’t think that a day like this would come, as I was
previously only thinking of surviving.
{Uoooooo!}
{Ryouta-aaaaaa!}
They’re calling for me.
ly I was being rewarded by bits, but this time all of the rewards are being
given to me at once.
I took a deep breath, and faced towards the ring.
I can’t leave the crowds hanging—
[T, this is bad!]
There was a guy running in here covered in blood.
He broke the door, and desperately pleaded with a muddy face.
[Selen! There’s a Dungeon Master in Selen!]
The waiting room started to make noise.
[Oi oi, are you just making some false report?]
[Most of the strong adventurers are at this ceremony now you know, this is
bad.]
[Did the ecosystem of Selen changed?]
The air around turned into one that was disturbing.
The crowd doesn’t know yet—–as the audiences were still cheering.
I looked at both sides—–there’s no time to even compare.
[Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[I’m sorry but could you take my award in place of me, and also explain the
situation to them.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me nanodesu!] (Emily)
Emily hit her chest and had a huge smile on her face.
I loosen my formal dress, then ran the opposite direction of the ring.
It’s unfortunate that I can’t receive the award.
{Uoooooo!}
Even from behind, I can hear the crowds. And also Emily explaining.
TLN Note: A colourful chapter indeed~

Chapter 207
REPORT
Featured Image; Reimu with her yin yang bullets
Selen Dungeon, the deepest floor.
The air was clearly filled with [impurity], as the Dungeon Master Bicorn is
loitering around.
Even after encountering it a few times, I find that it is a rare monster indeed.
Bicorn, and Unicorn.
Uni meaning 1 , and Bi meaning 2.
As you could’ve guessed, based on the name itself, the Bicorn has two horns,
compared to a unicorn.
Using my magic, I instantly killed it.
Then, using the Infinite Recovery bullet, I fired multiple times on myself.
As I don’t have any necessary training with a Dungeon Master, I used

Repetition on it instead.
Plus, if I were to let it live for long, it would affect the other adventurers who
wants to make money in the dungeon.
Thus, I want for practicality over training.
[Phew, that’s done. So this year’s work ends of with this huh.] (Ryouta)
I mumbled as I recovered from my fatigue.
However, seems like it’s not over yet.
I thought that I would get the Bicorn Horn that Celeste is using, but that was
wishful thinking.
It was a stair leading down.
Even though this is the final floor, there’s another staircase.
Seems like this leads to the dungeon spirit room.
[……So it even appears when I defeat Dungeon Masters huh.] (Ryouta)
Thus, I went down—-and after reaching the last step, the stairs behind me
disappeared.
And down that stairway, there was a corridor with nothing but [white].
[So it’s even the same as the other two.] (Ryouta)
It was a white path, and following that path, it lead to a wide area.
And at that end, there was a monster (?) there.
Its height was around 160cm, a rather tall lady.
With a long hair, she gave of a cool beauty look.
And around that beautiful lady, was a softball sized light ball floating.
It was as if she was a planet, with stars orbiting around her.
There were 7 of the balls, and all of them had different colours. (DRAGON
BALL!!!!!!!!!!!!!)
7 coloured balls…..From it’s strange and unimaginable appearance, it’s
without a doubt a magical ball.
[Can you speak? Or are you—–] (Ryouta)
As soon as I opened my mouth, she pointed at me.
Her fair and smooth skin, and fingers white and soft.
And at the tip of her finger, came a flame….!
[I knew it, huh!] (Ryouta)
I evaded the flames that was coming at my direction, then I tried using normal
and homing bullets at her.
The normal bullets flew straight at her, and from behind was the homing bullet
locking on to its target.
The lady once again lifted up her hands, and this time one of the blue magical
balls released an icicle shield which blocked the bullets.
If its that then—-With fast reactions, I changed to my Flaming Bullet and the
Slashing bullet and fired them at the same time.
They fused, and the Flame Slashing bullet cut through the icicle shield like
paper.
Now for—–
[Ugh!] (Ryouta)
A sudden impact came from my side, I tried dodging away quickly, but I
couldn’t completely soften the impact and was blown away.
[Guaaaaa!] (Ryouta)
I felt a burning pain on my entire body twice.
This is—–Electric shock!?

From the ground I immediately rolled away, then I got up from my knees.
From where I was just now, the lady released electricity using the balls
floating around her.
Without wasting a second, she flew towards me.
Not the magical balls, but the person herself.
She held onto one of the magical balls.
『Summon, Katana.』
I thought I could hear her voice, but wasn’t the time.
The magical ball then take on the shape of a katana.
I didn’t have the time to dodge it, so I did a cross guard with my arms.
[—–!]
Something strange happened.
The sword didn’t cut my sleeves, but instead my clothes, my skin was sliced
and blood started spewing out.
The sensation of my skin being burned was felt, a slash kind of pain.
In a panic, I randomly fired the normal bullet, and immediately kicked the
ground and gained some distance.
Before I used my recovery bullet, I looked at my body.
My clothes were fine, but my skin was cut.
I fired multiple shots of Recovery Bullets, before the wounds closed up.
While holding onto the katana, she rushed towards me with considerable
speed.
Not knowing how she did that, I again rapidly fired the normal bullets, and
some Trash Bullets as well.
The high speed normal bullet was cut in half by the katana, and the slow Trash
bullet which was behind.
[! !]
[Too bad, that thing doesn’t move.] (Ryouta)
The super slow speed Trash Bullet that moved at its own pace, wasn’t cut by
her katana.
Right, I did hear her saying a katana.
So a sword that can only cut through human.
I kinda get it—-but.
[I can’t really drag this any further.] (Ryouta)
Immediately after slashing at me, the other magical balls started glowing.
Wondering what might happen next, I prepared myself.
It’s gonna be disadvantageous for me to drag this any longer, so I have to

defeat her at one go.
Giving my all, I fired the Speed Up bullet onto myself.
The world around me stopped.
Within the accelerated world, I cross countered the lady.
She was blown backwards, but the response was ambiguous.
The magical ball that was flown with her, shone for a split second, before her
impact weakened.
[Protection? Or is it a substitute? Either way I have to defeat her now.]

(Ryouta)
I only have 30 seconds with the Speed up bullet.
I rushed again, this time towards the magical balls.
But as expected of the lady, she is worthy of being the guardian of this area.
Being able to retaliate even while I’m inside the accelerated world.
But it was still slow, to put it in layman terms, it’s like a three year old baby’s
movement.
I dodged the sword, then at fast speed——but I could see the magical ball
trying to attack me, so I dodged that as well.
And with the closest possible distance, I fired the Penetration Bullet at the
magical ball.
The magical ball slowly shattered into pieces.
While the lady’s expression was slowly changing, I aimed the muzzle at zero
distance, and fired the normal bullet.
[Phew….What a strong opponent….] (Ryouta)
After the accelerate was over, I let out the excess air out from my lunges.
I waited for the lady to slowly vanish.
However, I was still on guard for any other possible outcomes.
After she disappeared, a single bullet was the drop, and another floor appeared
that leads even deeper.
I’m sure that room is the room of the spirit, as it was the case from before.
The spirit, Selen.
[Moreover, this time the bullet just straight up dropped.] (Ryouta)
Back when I was at Aurum, it was a power up for my bullets, and it’s my first
time seeing such a weird bullet.
Characters and patterns that were crawling on the bullets were engraved.
I took that, and immediately loaded it.
When I picked it up, I immediately knew it was that “infinite” bullet sort of
premise.
Then, I can’t contain my excitement, I fired a test shot at nothingness.
After I fired, a cylinder light appeared.
Then firing it again, the new bullet appeared was fired from within the
cylinder.
The shape of the bullet was slightly different from the normal bullet, and the
speed was slightly slower, and also, there doesn’t seem to be any special effects,
but.
When I fired again, as expected, it fired out from the cylinder shape.
I was reminded of the monster.
It’s as if the bullet was shining even more brightly after I fire.
And the glow is similar to that of a monster growing stronger each time.
[…..A bullet that gets stronger each time you fire it?] (Ryouta)
Inside my mind, a swordsman that sucks the life force out of another person to
become strong appeared.
TLN Note: Nani the fuck?

Chapter 208
REPORT
TLN Note: NSFW~ Read at your own risk!
Since the door to the next floor has appeared, I decided to keep the new bullet
and head downwards.
I was nervous.
Based on past experiences, further ahead would be the dungeon spirit’s room.
Selen…..I wonder who it’s going to be.
Based on my imagination, I imagined Selen to be a woman.
After reaching the last step, there was nobody there.
[Hmm? Is there….no one?] (Ryouta)
[Who~ am I~]
Mugyu!
I was suddenly hugged from behind.
And I could feel two incredibly soft, warm and resilient feeling pushing onto
my back, and two soft hands blindfolding my eyes.
[A, are you Selen?] (Ryouta)

While being surprised by this turn of event, I answered.
[Ding ding, that’s right. Ufufu, is it because of your intuition, or is your

knowledge and luck that’s good?] (Selen)
[M, most importantly, c-can you get away from me. To be in such close
contact will—–] (Ryouta)
[Give you an erection?] (Selen)
[Wh…..What the hell are you even saying—-!] (Ryouta)
In a hurry, I slipped away from Selen and took a distance before turning
around—–and looking at her, I was even more shocked.
Over there was an incredibly stylish beauty.
Her breasts is around F…G….H??…..I don’t know about it’s at that kind of
level.
Her style is terribly good as well, her waist curvy, and her legs were slim.
What an incredibly great body line! But why is she showing of a bikini with
high levels of exposure!
There were only three points that were covered and connected by strings, and
was extremely 18 and above.
[Wh, what is with that getup?] (Ryouta)
[Oh my? Do you perhaps not like it?] (Selen)
[It’s not about whether I like it or hate it, but why are you even wearing
something like that to begin with.] (Ryouta)
[Because I like it, that’s why~] (Selen)
Selen then did a light stretch, showing her luscious breast bouncing up and
down—–which subconsciously made me gulped down a ton of saliva.
[I see I see, so you don’t hate it. That’s what makes you a boy. Right~ ♥ ]
(Selen)
[Wh, what the.] (Ryouta)
[Now that I look closely, you seem to be a good guy….Makes me want to

embrace you♥] (Selen)
[What are you doing all of a sudden!] (Ryouta)
[Then you can hug me.] (Selen)
[Isn’t that different!? Isn’t that completely different!?] (Ryouta)
[Of course it is, boy or girl, it’s completely different when embracing and
being embraced. Normally I would prefer to eat a virgin or a maiden, but well,
having a good boy in occasion is fine too~] (Selen)
[……Such impure thoughts.] (Ryouta)
These words started floating on my mind.
Selen’s words were straight, and I thought she was just joking, but it sounded
serious.
Which made me remember the other name for the Bicorn, pollution of purity.
In any case, I’m in a lost as to how to deal with this lady in front of me.
With so much things being exposed, and a picturesque lady seeking courtship.
Saying that she’s a walking 18+ being isn’t exaggerating, so what am I gonna
do with her…..
[What are you lost in thoughts? Since you’ve guessed my name correctly,
I’m sure you know about obtaining the Divine Protection of the Spirits.]
(Selen)
[Aah….yeah more or less….] (Ryouta)
[Well then, you should also know that we want to seek something to those
who come here.] (Selen)
That’s right.
It was the same with Aurum and Arsenic, after fulfilling their wishes, we got
along well together.
[Must it be that no matter what?] (Ryouta)
[If that’s a no no, we can kiss too ♥ ] (Selen)
[Then……I guess it’s——Mugu!] (Ryouta)
Without even giving me the time to complete my sentence, Selen suddenly

came close and shuts my lips.
She then pushed her lips onto mine, then inserted her tongues into my mouth,
entwining our tongues together like an adult’s kiss.
[—–!] (Ryouta)
It was already too late when I noticed it.
I was being forced to have a kiss with Selen.
A literary analogy would be a storm during a summer day, and in gaming

terms it’s like being hit with a 99 HIT combo.
Then I was finally being released.
As expected, it was a huge shock to me, as I got both my hands and knees on
the ground.
[Oh my god….I can’t be a husband anymore.] (Ryouta)
[Aha-ha, my bad. Rarely do I see such good guys, so I unconsciously. But

thank you for the meal~] (Selen)
[……At least stop before you said thanks for the meal.] (Ryouta)
[Aha-ha.] (Selen)
Instead of feeling bad, she was excited—-as she laughingly smiled.

With such a sudden deep kiss, I stood up from the shock after being done by a
super 99 hit combo.
[Then, let me give you the divine protection. Since I received such a
delicious kiss, you’ll get zero magic consumption when inside my dungeon~♥ ]
(Selen)
[Zero magic consumption? So any magic used would not consume any
mana?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. Since you hold some good magic right.] (Selen)
[You can tell?] (Ryouta)
[Of course, I can tell what’s going on inside my dungeon.] (Selen)
Well, that was stupid of me to ask.
I used Repetition to instantly defeat the Bicorn, of course she’ll know.
If I have this, then I can continuously use Repetition.
Though I have the Infinite Recovery Bullet, [no consumption] and [infinite
recovery] is similar but not really, so I’m happy.
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
[Also…..Take out your balls.] (Selen)
[Eeh!] (Ryouta)
I immediately caught my crotch with my hands and hid it.
[That’s not it. But I don’t mind if it’s that either~] (Selen)
Selen smiled cunningly.
[I’m talking about your new bullet.] (Selen)
[A, aaah.] (Ryouta)

I took out the bullet, and handed it to Selen.
Taking that, she caressed the jacket with her sexy fingers.
Then, something emerged from where the patterns were carved.
It looked like a 3D image of a program.
There were some simple numbers.
[Level 1…….?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. It’s a bullet that grows the more you use it. Though it’s different for a
human’s balls.] (Selen)
[I didn’t hear the latter part.] (Ryouta)
Selen laughed and smiled again.
No matter what, she loves to associate things with that.
[It’s true that the more you hit the more it grows. And the growth will make
it clear to you.] (Selen)
[I see…..thank you.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t mind the small details. Since you’re a rare and good guy. It’s a
service from me.] (Selen)
She said as she smiled. Even though it was a short while that we met, but I’m
starting to get accustomed to that smile.
But under that smile, it felt like some loneliness was hidden beneath it.
Even though she’s showing such a bright outlook, I’m sure she still feels
lonely.
It’s similar with Aurum.
[…..]
Without thinking much, I gently approached near her face.
—–Kiss.
It was just a quick kiss, but Selen showed a surprised look.
[You…..?] (Selen)
[It’s my gratitude.] (Ryouta)
[Even though I’ve received plenty…..I knew you’re a good guy.] (Selen)
[Well then, I’ll come visit you again.] (Ryouta)
[Ahaha, that is if you can come again.] (Selen)
Seeing off Selen that was covered with loneliness, I left the room.
Selen didn’t believe my words.
Well it’s true as it’s difficult to go into the spirit’s room.
Aurum has said it before.
[After clearing the dungeon, the probability of this door opening after
defeating the rare monster is a 0.000000001%.]
Hearing that I would come again, of course she won’t believe.
However, I can do it.
I returned to the mansion using the Teleportation Gate after defeating the
dungeon master, and immediately went to Selen’s room using the Teleportation
Room.
To the surprised Selen, I softly kiss her on the cheeks.
A kiss just pressing the lips—–but Selen wasn’t reacting at all.
Prank success! And seeing the surprised Selen is surprisingly cute.

TLN Note: Thinking of what colour I should be Selen as, maybe yellow?

Chapter 209
REPORT
Featured Image: Try taking a guess~ Another 50 points will be given to

whoever can guess this~
I was simply walking around and defeating Skeletons.
The bullet I was using is the new bullet—-for now I’ll name it the Growth
Bullet.
Since Selen said that [the more you hit, the more it grows], so all I have to do
is hit more mobs on the first floor. And the best place to not care about item
drops, is also Nihonium.
Other dungeons just cannot beat the [number] of monsters spawned here as
there are no adventurers fighting for my spot.
Dan!
Pulling the trigger, I shot another Skeleton.
[Hmmmm, the power and speed is still lower than that of a Normal Bullet.
Around 70% of its power?] (Ryouta)
Then, I encountered another Skeleton.
I took out both revolvers this time, then fired both a Normal Bullet and the
Growth Bullet.
Both bullets landed at the left and right shoulders of the Skeleton.
The Growth Bullet was obviously slower and less powerful.
Well, that really isn’t the problem.
It is a Growth bullet after all, so obviously it’ll be weak from the start. But
that’s what makes it fun as well to train something up.
Without minding the damage, I continued to hunt for more Skeletons.
I left the drops for my pouch to absorb it, while I continued.
Repeating that for quite some time—-however.
[This is quite a pickle.] (Ryouta)
I unconsciously let out my voice.
The amount of seeds that I’ve collected in my pouch has already accumulated
to that of 1 status upgrade, but the bullet hasn’t leveled up at all.
The characters engraved by Selen on the bullet still shows Level 1.
I don’t know if there’s a special condition that needs to be met, but for the
time being I’ll have to continue as such.
Thus, I continued to fight, till the point where I reached a collection similar to
ranking up twice, and the Growth Bullet has finally leveled up to 2 without any
sign.
So it’s as she said huh.
However, this is quite the challenge to accumulated this much of hits.
[What can I do…..] (Ryouta)
Staring at the engravings on the bullet, I started thinking of various options.

☆
Selen Dungeon, inside the spirit’s room, Selen.
Using the Teleportation Room, I brought Leia over as well.
[Yo.] (Ryouta)
[Wah, you really came back again.] (Selen)
[Didn’t I tell you that I will return?] (Ryouta)
[You did say that, but I didn’t expect you to come back so soon again. I
thought you would come back after another 100 years or so.] (Selen)
[Any human would’ve died after a 100 years have past. If that’s the case,
should I meet with you everyday?] (Ryouta)
[I’ll get bored~] (Selen)
Selen laughed, as she looked to be in a good mood.
Even though she has such a beautiful feature, her personality is quite exciting
to say the least.
Just by looking at her, you would’ve thought she was a gravure idol, a sister
character.
That was the sort of woman(spirit) I felt when looking at her.
[And, who’s that over there?] (Selen)
[Aah, she’s my friend. Her name’s Leia.] (Ryouta)
[I am Master’s thing.] (Leia)
[What sort of play is that! I’m so jealous!] (Selen)
[Don’t get the wrong idea, it’s not a play or anything…..] (Ryouta)
Did she just think of something perverted?

[Anyways, I have a request to make. Can you put the zero MP consumption
ability to Leia as well?] (Ryouta)
[To that?] (Selen)
[Yeah. It’s important.] (Ryouta)
[Hmmm, that’s a no no.] (Selen)
Selen plainly said that, which made my eyebrows twitched.
I thought she was someone who I could depend on, was I wrong?
[No matter what?] (Ryouta)
[That is something that I gave to you and only you, so it’s impossible to give
to anyone else.] (Selen)
[I see…..] (Ryouta)
I thought that if I gave it to Leia, she might be able to finally use MP to cast
magic.
[It’s not like I can’t remove it.] (Selen)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[If it’s just putting it onto her then it’s okay~] (Selen)
This time I bitterly smiled.
I guess the request wasn’t a replacement.
[So can you help with that?] (Ryouta)
[Of course. However, if you’re asking from me….you know what that means
right?] (Selen)
[Yeah yeah, I know.] (Ryouta)

I went closed to Selen, then I held my hands out and tried to lean close to her
—–it was then.
Selen dodged my hand and went behind Leia.
[Why?] (Ryouta)
[Isn’t it natural for the person who requested for help to do it?] (Selen)
[…..That’s true.] (Ryouta)
[And so, let us be alone for awhile.] (Selen)
[Uhmm….]
I looked at Leia.
I just said [don’t worry], and Leia silently nodded.
Thus, I used the teleportation gate and went back to the mansion.
After waiting for some time, I went back to her room.
The two of them were strangely far apart, and for some reason Selen’s face
was shining.
(TLN Note: If you can guess this manga, I’ll give you 50 bucks virtual P.S It’s
one of my top 3 yuri manga)
[Fuuu…..twas was good, such goodness~] (Selen) (TLN: She’s using a

hokkaido dialect from kenboku)
[No no no…..since when were you that kind of character?] (Ryouta)
[When the other person is an adorable girl, my heart turns to an old man!]
(Selen)
[Is that intentional! And, Leia are you alright?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
In contrast to the beaming Selen, Leia was as per usual.
[I see, then that’s—] (Ryouta)
[No matter what’s been done to me, my heart and body will always be
Master’s.] (Leia)
[Really, what did she do to you—-! ?] (Ryouta)
I screamed.
[Don’t worry~ it wasn’t anything big. You’ll hate me if I go overboard

right~] (Selen)
[It’s pretty complicated….] (Ryouta)
For now…..I’ll trust her words.
[Alright, with that it’s an okay~ From now on, she’ll have no MP
consumption when she’s in this dungeon.] (Selen)
I was swayed, but at least the request went through properly.
Selen Dungeon, first floor.
While being in the state of equipping Leia, we went towards one end of the
dungeon where it’s less crowded.
It’s not like I mind people seeing what I’m doing, but because I don’t want to
bother other adventurers earning their productions, I rather find a secluded area.
Finding a monster, it was the rainbow coloured Slime.
Firing it with the Growth Bullet, a soy came out.
Then I gathered the soy.
[Leia, use Revive.] (Ryouta)

{Affirmative.} (Leia)
Leia used Revive on the soys, and the soys turned back into rainbow slimes.
Then using the Growth Bullet, I killed it.
[Use it again Leia.] (Ryouta)
{Revive.} (Leia)
With that, I repeated the loop over and over again.
{Master.} (Leia)
{I’ll do it for you, you can go ahead and rest.} (Leia)
While I was repeating it, Leia extended her arms, and gestured for the
revolver.
[I’m happy that you’re concerned for me, but we can’t do that. In order for
this loop to happen, either we need a Drop A or Drop S like me for a
guaranteed drop. So Leia, unfortunately you can’t do that.] (Ryouta)
{I see. As expected of Master.} (Leia)
Thus we continued to train the Growth Bullet.
It took quite a while but the level finally went up to 3, and the permanent loop
has been completed without a problem.
Serious TLN Note:
Apparently, the Author of Cut&Paste, Sakuya, has recently passed away

sometime the end of January this year. It is a very sad thing to witness as I really
enjoyed reading and translating his series and wanted it to continue to have a
manga adaptation and finally an anime adaptation. Sadly, we would not be able
to see that happen, and would only hope that it ends at a good note.
With that, I would like to let everyone to know that I will still be continuing
the translation of the series, until the latest chapter, as I hope it would leave as a
last good effort in commemorating the series. Thank you everyone for constantly
supporting the series and also my website. I hope that after I’m done with the
series, I would find another good novel that is as nice as cut&paste to translate.
News of it happening by Stranger in Discord.
For those who can’t really read it, I’ll briefly translate it.
News concerning the recent passing of Sakuya sensei
On the 27th of January 2019, the author of cut and paste, Sakuya, has passed
away.
We express our deepest condolences from the bottom of our hearts, and deeply
appreciated all the contributions that he gave to us, and with that, we pray for his
soul.
Tsugikuru corporation.
The series cut and paste debuted on the June of 2017, and Sakuya sensei has
won the grand prize of the Tsugikuru’s book launching event. It was a very
memorable work from him.
Even before meeting him, he had a deep knowledge of the fantasy and games
genre.
There were also many cases where the affection of the character can be felt,
and I could not forget the appearance of Sakuya sensei who always talks about it
with a smile on his face.
Although I haven’t been able to collect my feelings and thoughts about his
sudden passing, the characters that he has created will forever remain in the
minds of the readers.
All of us will pray for him dearly.
From the editorial department.

Chapter 210
REPORT
Morning, after waking up, I went straight to the dining room.
[Good morning nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Morning.] (Eve)
While Emily was moving around in the kitchen preparing for breakfast, Eve
was picking up the dishes that were laid in front of her.
[Morning….Wow, what kind of dish is that?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a carrot diced steak.] (Eve)
Emily smiled as she came out of the kitchen from Eve’s answer.
A diced steak…..carrot?
[Isn’t it just diced cutting a carrot?] (Ryouta)
It actually looked like that to me.
Instead of a dice steak, it was more like a carrot trimmed out into chunks of
squared shape carrots that is more suited with curry.
And for some reason it was beautifully grilled, and laid on a plate nicely.
[You’re too simple low level, God Emily doesn’t do such a nuisance work.]
(Eve)
[W, what, a god?] (Ryouta)
[First, she mixes the boiled carrots, then takes it out and softly panned fried
it, then covered like a notch, inside of it is butter.] (Eve)
[Heh….?] (Ryouta)
I once again observed at the diced steak carrot again.
It’s true that there’s something flowing out from within.
It looks like a box, and opened like a box.
[God Emily’s diced steak carrot is crunchy on the outside, and melts on the
inside. Then, the moment you chew it, you can taste two kinds of aroma
spreading together in the mouth, similar to an astral symphony.] (Eve)
[As usual, when it comes to carrots you would talk nonstop about it.]
(Ryouta)
It’s weird, but I kinda get why she’s hyped.
Anything that is made by Emily will 100% be delicious.
By the way, Emily’s cooking is at a level where no one can reach.
While talking to Eve about carrots, the dishes were carried one by one and
lined up on the table, all suited for a breakfast.
For example, a ham and egg, truly a breakfast meal.
If I were to put that tastiness with a price, I would immediately pay 10k Piros
or above for it.
With that kind of blissed breakfast to start my day, the rest of my friends also
woke up and gathered at the dining table.
Celeste, Elza, Cerberus, Aurum, and Leia.

[Eh? Where’s Alice?] (Ryouta)
[If it’s Alice-chan, she has already headed out early in the morning.]
(Celeste)
[Apparently she said something like, Gau-gau is calling for me.] (Elza)
Celeste and Elza both answered my question.
[Gau-gau is calling?…..Aah so another monster to befriend with.] (Ryouta)
[That’s how it is. Gau-gau…..Is it gonna be a dog?] (Celeste)
[So it’s the same as me!] (Cerberus)
Cerberus eyes lighted up.
[Gau-gau does sound like a dog’s name.] (Ryouta)
I was sort of curious as to what Alice would bring back this time.
Since everyone gathered besides Alice, we started our meal.
[I’m going to bring food for Arsenic-san today, so I’ll be hunting at Arsenic
desu.] (Emily)
[Since today’s a Magical Storm, I shall rest at home.] (Celeste)
[Nobody can stop the encounters of carrot and bunny!] (Eve)
While eating Emily’s food, everyone reported what their plans are for today.
It’s not like they needed to do it, but it became sort of a rule in our family.
[How about Ryouta-san?] (Elza)
[After sending Aurum off, I’ll be going to Selen to level my bullet.] (Ryouta)
[It’s good to be immersed in something, but don’t overwork yourself

nodesu.] (Emily)
[It’s alright, I won’t force myself.] (Ryouta)
[Low level is a liar.] (Eve)
When it isn’t a topic about carrot, Eve would just answer in a low tension.
[I’m not lying okay.] (Ryouta)
[I’ve heard from God(dess) Emily, unless the bags under your eyes
disappears.] (Eve)
[Did she ever said that.] (Ryouta)
[I think he’s fine~] (Celeste)
[Me too.] (Elza)
Celeste objected with Eve, and Elza was in sync too.
[Ryouta-san would only push himself when it’s to help someone.] (Elza)
[I know right. Leveling a bullet? If that’s the case, he would’ve done it in his
pace. Even when increasing his status, he takes his time.] (Celeste)
[……I see.] (Eve)
Eve was somewhat convinced by those two.
When they put it that way, it’s a little frustrating that they hit the mark, but I
don’t intend to say anything.
I think it’ll be fine for the time being if I can see what happens after leveling
up the Growth Bullet.
[Well, anyway’s it’s something like that. Cerberus, go tell the villagers that
I’ll be getting the Speed Up bullet at around evening. I’ll get Aurum first
before coming.] (Ryouta)
[I got it! Leave that to me!] (Cerberus)
After eating for some time, we were ready to head out, and then.
[I’m back~!] (Alice)
We could hear Alice’s voice.
Her footsteps could be heard from below, and getting louder as she approaches
the dining area.
[I’m back everyone! Look, it’s Gau-gau!] (Alice)
After running here in delight, Alice held a doll sized monster in front of us.
It was the same deformed size as her other monster friends.
And the appearance looks like—–
[A lizard??] (Ryouta)
[Gau!] (Gaugau)
The monster that was on Alice’s hands suddenly threw a fit.
[I’m not a lizard! DIdn’t I just say Gaugau just now.] (Gaugau)
[Oh, my bad. You look similar to Togetoge.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! I found him at the lowest floor of Bismuth.] (Alice)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Bismuth Dungeon.
Similar to one of Alice’s friend, the Needle Lizard name Togetoge, it was a
bug type monster.
So obviously it looks similar.
[Eeeeh!? If it’s the at the lowest level of Bismuth, then isn’t it a Master
Dragon?] Elza was shocked.
[Do you know of it?] (Ryouta)

[Yes. It’s a famous monster. The lowest floor is a Master Dragon. Only one
can spawn at a time, and the drop is said to be amazing.] (Elza)
[I see, so it’s famous.] (Ryouta)
I once again looked at the [Gaugau] that Alice was holding.
It’s true that, even though it’s been deformed, it does look like a dragon.
[So it’s a dragon…..] (Celeste)
[Don’t be so down nodesu, we have Cer-chan’s friends coming desu. And

one of the name is called Wanwan nanodesu.] (Emily)
[That’s right!] (Celeste)
[Still, judging by its name, I assume it’s a strong monster, but I’m surprised
you can defeat it.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! Boney-chan and co was in a pinch multiple times when fighting

against Gaugau, but the moment I called Ryo-chan, it was an instant win~]
(Alice)
[All might huh.] (Ryouta)
A summoning skill to call upon the strongest partner.
Once a day, and a timer of 60 seconds.
[So you used that to defeat him.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! At first Ryo-chan had some trouble with it, but he pulled it off for the
remaining 10 seconds as he became super fast.] (Alice)
[Oh so a Speed Up bullet, that’s rather recent.] (Ryouta)
[Then Gaugau became like a honeycomb. It’s amazing! It looks like the real
one.] (Alice)
[Looks like Ryo-chan doesn’t show mercy.] (Ryouta)

[Hey, I want to see—–what this looks as it becomes big.] (Ryouta)
[Not inside the mansion. As Gaugau’s real form is incredibly huge.] (Alice)
[Larger than me?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! Around 10 times.] (Alice)
[Well, it is a Master Dragon…..] (Ryouta)
All of us surrounding Alice and Gaugau, agreed at once.
It was fortunate of Ryo-chan to defeat it in time.
My hands extended to my revolvers naturally, touching the Growth Bullet.
I don’t push myself….but I do want to see how strong this bullet can get.

Chapter 211
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok AND SinAria!!!(P.S Sin was so

mad that I spelled his name wrong XD)
TLN Note: Let us all clap for our lord and saviour, Satou-sama
Selen Dungeon, basement first floor.
Today as well, I was leveling up my Growth Bullet.
Leia would grab hold onto the Rainbow Slime, then I would shoot at it, and
Leia would revive it and rinse and repeat.
After around 2 hours or so, I finally leveled it up by 1.
I thought it would be easy to level up at the start, then as your level goes
higher and higher, it gets harder to level. However, that doesn’t seem to be the
case.
[Maybe it’s based on the number of times used.] (Ryouta)
[Number?] (Leia)
Since it wasn’t necessary to combine with Leia, she was in her human form
listening.
[Aah, basically it needs to be used in a certain number of times in order to

level, is my speculation. Rather than raising the level based on the experience
value, it might be the number of times you used it that raises its level.]
Thinking it like a game—-I answered.
[Let’s count it.] (Leia)
Without any expression, Leia started to count the number of times I used the
Growth bullet in order to prove my theory.
Usually one would use a robotic tick, but for some reason this job kinda suits
Leia.
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
[…..No worries.] (Leia)
When praising Leia, I could see her cheeks getting slightly redder.
This was one of the positive things that I would do to trigger her emotions
back as she has lost her soul inside her body. Obviously I won’t do anything
negative.
Continuing on our level grinding, suddenly I noticed some disturbance

slightly further away from us.
What happened? As I stopped shooting.
[Let’s stop for a moment.] (Ryouta)
[Alright.] (Leia)
Leia and I went and check on the disturbance.
The cause of that noise was at the rest area.
After a new association chief was appointed for Shikuro, Cell set up all these
resting areas in each of the dungeons except for Nihonium.
It was a place where adventurers can treat their injuries, or just take a rest
before continuing on.
And over there, was a young looking adventurer with suspicious eyes looking
around the area.
[A rest area…..huh.]
[Hey you, if you ain’t going in then move aside. You’re bothering the others
by blocking the entrance you know.]
There were other adventurers behind him, asking him to move aside.
[H, hey. What….happened here?]
[What do you mean, ah, so your first time here?]
[Yeah.]
[I see I see. Not like there’s any difference, just a new association chief of
Shikuro Dungeon that ordered to create these resting areas.]
[How much per entry?]
[It’s free.]
[Eeh……]
When the young adventurer was amazed, the adventurer who answered lightly
shrugged his shoulders as he entered the resting place, leaving the young
adventurer be.
[It’s free? That’s ridiculous. Being able to heal while inside the dungeon?
How can it be free….I’m sure there must be something going on behind our
back.]
As he convinced himself.
I wanted to tell him that there’s nothing to worry about and he can use it, but
there was someone behind me started talking to me.
[Satou-san, long time no see.]
[Eeh…..Ah Ina. Long time no see.]
One of the workers working in the trading shop of 『The Swallow’s

Repayment』, Ina.
She is best friends with Elza when they met in Shikuro, but now she should be
in Indole.
[Why are you here? Is Indole settled?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, there’s no problems there. So now this is my new job.] (Ina)
[A new job?] (Ryouta)
[One of our branches office made a trading shop inside the dungeon.
Remember, the one that Satou-san helped created that system.] (Ina)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
She’s talking about that Magic Cart’s transporting function that I frequently
use to send my items back to our mansion.
[So you’re trying to expand your business into the dungeon huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. Since we can get more customers, and if you’re inside the dungeon,
you will sell it cheaper, so we might get better profits.] (Ina)
[I see, makes sense.] (Ryouta)
Thinking about it that way, the adventurers wouldn’t have to purposely head
back to the city and sell their items, instead they can just come here and sell it.
There should be a certain number of people who will use the cheap appraisal
over wasting time.
[It’s thanks to Satou-san that we’re able to start our business here. time our
master would come and personally thank you.] (Ina)
[Is that so. So is it only in Selen?] (Ryouta)
[Nope, we have set up at other places as well. Well, except for Nihonium.]
(Ina)
Ina smiled as she answered.
I see, that would make earning money much more convenient.

There’s not much benefit for me, but it’ll no doubt be easier for the other
adventurers.
Yeap, it’s a good thing overall.
[H, hey.]
As Ina was talking, someone spoke from beside us.
It was that young adventurer who was doubting the rest area.
[I overheard your conversation, but is it true that a trading shop would open
inside the dungeon?]
[Yes, it is true.]
Ina answered with her working smile.
[It will still take some days before the shop is officially open, so once it is
open, please feel free to drop by.] (Ina)
[And that…..is there any requirements in selling your items?]
[Requirements? There is none.] (Ina)
[That’s impossible….Such a good deal is…..]
Again the young adventurer was shocked.
[Ah but, you will be sold at a slightly lower price compared to selling it in
the city.]
Even though Ina amended her explanation, the fact that the young adventurer
being shocked is still present at how absurd this was.
Again he muttered things like [this is impossible], or [there must be a catch]

as he slowly walked away.
[I wonder what was wrong with him, did I say something wrong?] (Ina)
[….It’s possible but…] (Ryouta)

I have seen someone like him before.
A white company—–or we won’t even go there, but even in a normal

company, it’s a phenomenon where a former black company employee would
become suspicious as he is re-employed into a regular company.
A colleague once told me as he had changed jobs before.
When the new company is too kind, he becomes suspicious and thinks that
something is up.
I guess it’s something that’s been influenced when inside a black company.
[I guess he’s been inside a horrible family and dungeon before this.]
(Ryouta)
[And that is the reason he’s become like how he is?] (Ina)
[Being brought into a nice environment after being treated horribly might
be the cause of it. It takes time for him to accept it.] (Ryouta)
[Heh.] (Ina)
Ina looked at the guy who was walking away, then looked at me and smiled
mischievously.
[Then, so that person became like this is all Satou-san’s fault?] (Ina)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Well, since the incidents in Shikuro and Indole has been saved by Satou-
san right. Similar with the resting area and our trading shops. And the
atmosphere of the adventurers around us has become better—-] (Ina)
Then taking a deep breath, she smiled and looked at me.
[Eeeeeverything~, is Satou-san’s fault~] Ina said.
…..I guess it might be true.
If that’s true then, it’s worthwhile, as I thought as such.

Chapter 212
REPORT

TLN Note: By far one of my fav chapters to translate :3
Basement 1st floor of Selen Dungeon, today I continue to level up my Growth

Bullet together with Leia.
Having a complete halt on my usual routine, I focused strictly on leveling up

the bullet, till the point where it had finally reached to level 10.
——You have learned the Drain ability.
[Oh?] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong, Master.] (Leia)
[I think I just heard something about drain….Is it coming from this.]

(Ryouta)
I took out the Growth Bullet from the revolver and stared at it.
And the imprint that Selen has bestowed on the bullet, and it showed the level
of 10.
[Did it evolve or something, or is it because it’s level 10.] (Ryouta)
[Is it a special effect?] (Leia)

[Seems like it. It did say that it learned drain.] (Ryouta)
[To suck. Is it an ability to suck something?] (Leia)
[There’s only that when it comes to the meaning of the ability, the problem
is….what kind of things does it suck? Leia, can you use your Revive skill?]
(Ryouta)
Leia seemingly done it so many times, smoothly went and pick up the drop
from the ground, then used Revive where the drop turned back to the Rainbow
Slime.
Then loading the Growth Bullet again, I fired at the Slime.
The power is finally around 90% of a normal bullet’s power, seems like it is
starting to bear fruits.
Anyways.
[What is it, Master.] (Leia)
[It is true that something was sucked in, though it was subtle coming from
my body, but I can feel it.] (Ryouta)
[What could it be.] (Leia)
[That’s what I’m not sure as well. It wasn’t HP, nor was it MP.] (Ryouta)
After saying, I took out the Recovery Bullet and fired at myself.
Both my HP and MP was healed.
[Hm, the feeling is different then the drain ability.] (Ryouta)
[So it isn’t HP or MP.] (Leia)
[That’s right. Well, let’s test out some other different things. And also hit
level 11 along the way.] (Ryouta)
[I understand, Master.] (Leia)
Leia silently nodded, then continued reviving the slimes.
Then repeating the same thing as we did.
Along the way we’re doing it, I could feel something weird being sipped into
my body, but I just can’t tell what it was.
In the end, I didn’t find out and leveled the bullet to 11.
[How was it, Master?] (Leia)
[It’s no use. I have no idea what the effect is.] (Ryouta)
[It isn’t a bad feeling that’s for sure. Let’s just ignore it for the time being.
Let’s continue to level it up, and tomorrow I can visit Selen and ask about it.]
(Ryouta)
[Affirmative.] (Leia)
After leveling for a good few hours in the morning, I said it was a good use of
our time.
Thus, we were about to return back to the mansion using the teleportation
gate.
When suddenly.
[E, excuse me!]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
Suddenly, someone called out to me from beside.
It was a girl in her teens staring at me with those serious eyes.

Did something absurd happen again?
While tightening my thoughts—–was what I was doing but instead.
[I like you!]
[…….Huuuh?] (Ryouta)
[You’re good looking, plus you’re strong, which made me love you—–Thank
you so much!]
After a one sided conversation of the girl blurting out her feelings, she
immediately ran away.
No wait, thank you……? Is it something you would normally say after

confessing to someone?
But I didn’t even give an answer though.
[Uhmmm…..] (Ryouta)
[As expected of Master, such popularity.] (Leia)
[No no no, please don’t tease me.] (Ryouta)
[Tease?] (Leia)
Leia tilted her head.
Right, she doesn’t know what it is to tease something.
So she really did think that I’m that popular, which in return made me that
more embarrassed. (TLN: or maybe she is teasing you by feigning ignorance ;))
What a weird accident. Well whatever it is, the person herself is gone, guess
we should head—–
[Master.] (Leia)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[You’re being watched.] (Leia)
[What, a stalker?] (Ryouta)
After hearing Leia saying that, I quickly surveyed my surrounding.
It’s as she said—–it (was Cell) was girls.
I can clearly see them standing out while staring at me.
Some of them had their faces dyed red, some had feverish eyes.
And out of the whole squad, the girl who confessed to me was mixed in as
well was staring at me.
I have no idea what’s going on, but she was staring at me with those fox eyes.
Fortunately, no event has started, and I safely went back home using the gate.
As soon as I returned to the mansion, we bumped into Celeste.
[Yo, I’m back.] (Ryouta)
[Welcome back…..Eh?] (Celeste)
[What’s the matter Celeste.] (Ryouta)
I asked, but she didn’t answer back.
Instead, she was gazing at me with this surprised look on her face.
[What’s wrong? Is there something on my face?] (Ryouta)
When I asked her again, this time she went [Wow!] as she backed off.
[No-Nothing! Nothing’s wrong!] (Celeste)
After saying that, she abruptly ran away.
Saying nothing’s wrong, but with that reaction, there definitely is something.
What is going on—–
[I guess it’s because of the Growth Bullet.] (Ryouta)
The confession back at the dungeon, those intense gazes, and even Celeste.
Thinking back on what had happened, and the timing of it, I think it has
something to do with the drain ability from the Growth Bullet.
I asked Leia to stay put, then using the Transportation Room, I went to Selen’s
room.
A glamorous looking spirit wearing a super hot bikini, Selen.
[Ara, what a delicious guy.] (Selen)
Again with her seductive appearance that can make all teenage boys cross
their legs, ignoring her words, I asked her directly.
[What is this drain?] (Ryouta)
[Heeh, so you’ve got that now. Amazing, it’s one of the most rare abilities.
There is a certain percentage to getting it, and if the person doesn’t meet the
requirements based on their quality, they won’t get it. But…..right right, drain
huh.] (Selen)
Selen came close, extremely close where her face is next to mine, then was
suddenly convinced.
[So it really is due to this drain ability, what does it do?] (Ryouta)
[Ufufu, this is just an example, but what if I were to suddenly lose my mind
and went {Fuu~}, what do you think that might be?] (Selen)
[……Something like having sex?] (Ryouta)
[Co~rre~ct ] (Selen)
Pin Pon Pin Pon Pin Pon! Selen expresses using onomatopoeia by mouth.
[After you have sex, your mind would be blank, isn’t that right. Drain is
similar to that. It isn’t your HP or MP, but your physical strength—-or
Stamina to be exact, would be sucked and recovered. You should probably feel
tired, but you aren’t right?] (Selen)
[Now that you mention, even after leveling for the entire day, I don’t feel
exhausted at all.] (Ryouta)
[Isn’t it~, so that’s what it is.] (Selen)
[That’s good and all, but why would the surrounding look change when this
happens?] (Ryouta)
[Ah what a delicious guy.] (Selen)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
For some reason Selen answered out of context.
Then she repeated the word from when I came in.
Then thinking for it for a moment.
[……And incidentally, one of the other effects of Drain is……to see a

perfect version of your type of guy?] (Ryouta)
[Pin Pon~] (Selen)
She made the sound again with her mouth, it’s interesting but it’s kinda
obvious.
[So it has that sort of ability.] (Ryouta)
[I remember that you name your bullets right? How about changing it to
Popular(mote) Bullet?] (Selen)
No no no no no, hell no.
I went back to the mansion to the mansion using the gate.

Hearing that it would make your appearance look good, basically like [Being
cool in front of a woman in love] kind of level.
I heard that, people who are in love would secrete a hormone which make
them that way.
After being convinced that it wasn’t a bad effect, I returned….However.
[…..]
[…..]
I could feel gazes when I came out of the room.
It was Celeste and Elza.
The two of them were at a slightly further place, blinking and gazing at me.
I was beyond embarrassed and was dyed in red.
It’s not like I don’t like this feeling, but the atmosphere is sort of troubling.
What should I do, when suddenly.
[Low level found.] (Eve)
Eve came out from the transportation room.
[I want carrots.] (Eve)
[…..] (Ryouta)
[Even though I was looking for you, don’t be conceited you low level. I’ll
give you 10 seconds to give me your carrots.] (Eve)
[……Nothing happened to you?] (Ryouta)
[What is?] (Eve)
Eve tilted her small head.

Then I compared to the two women who was at a distance away from us and
Eve.
[Eve really loves her carrots huh.] (Ryouta)
[My dream is to eat a poisoned carrot and fall into an eternal sleeping
princess, and to break that curse, then a prince holding a carrot and feeding
the carrot to me mouth to mouth in order to wake me up.] (Eve)
[What an incredibly concrete dream you have there.] (Ryouta)
Eve is as her usual, or more crazy than usual.
Then being influenced by the atmosphere, even Celeste and Elza who was still
dyed in red, came close and finally talked to me.
To my friends who are living in the same home as me, I wish that you would
be used to it as soon as possible.
By the way.
Since that day, the amount of times I was confessed to inside the dungeon was
so much that the dungeon was packed.
TLN Note:
Every Author’s wet dream? Or maybe it’s just this author’s wet dream.

Chapter 213
REPORT

Featured Image; Because I just watched kaguya-sama
Celeste who was at her own room had bloodshot eyes.
To put it simply, I’m sleep deprived.
Although I could enter the futon last night, but when I closed my eyes,
Ryouta’s appearance appeared on the back of my eyelids, which made my heart
race excitingly, and I couldn’t sleep as a result.
[It’s not fair…..For him to become so cool.] (Celeste)
I pouted, then hugging onto the stuffed doll that I sleep with every night, I
buried my face onto it.
Celeste has feelings for Ryouta.
But normally it would be suppressed, however right now, it is exploding out

of control.
When I look at Ryouta, my chest would beat so fast without doing anything.
It’s not like I liked him since yesterday or today, but why now——I was
surprised, but after Ryouta explained to me that it was a side effect from the
special bullet, I was convinced.
However, even though I was convinced, that beating sensation hasn’t once
stopped.
And because of that, I couldn’t sleep a wink last night.
[It’s not fair…..] (Celeste)
Rubbing her face onto the stuffed doll, the image of Ryouta floated inside of
Celeste’s head, which captured her heart again.
Silicon Dungeon, basement 12th floor.
Celeste came here by herself.
It was one of the dungeon that has monsters weak to magic, but extremely
resistant to physical damage.
So, most of the adventurers that come here are magicians, or people who use
magic frequently.
Since the dropped products are mostly medicinal herbs used in treatment, the
price of these herbs would fluctuate depending on whether there is a Magical
Storm or not.
And over there, Celeste was there fighting against the 12th floor’s monster, an
evolution caterpillar.
With her magic tool, she used the Bicorn and fired multiple shots of fireball at
the evolution caterpillar.
Being hit multiple times by the flaming balls, the medium sized insect who
was rushing at her stopped moving.
After stopping, it started producing threads.
The enemy—–basically it didn’t go towards Celeste, but at itself.
The thread slowly wrapped around the insect, but nothing has dropped,
instead it formed into a pupa.
Celeste put down the Bicorn, then took a deep breath.
[Pure fire, awaken from the empty sky and burn down the empty space
within—–Inferno!] (Celeste) (TLN: Since when there’s such cringe
incantations?)
High amounts of magical power was wrapped around the hands of Celeste,
then flames appeared out of thin air.
The flame was then released at the pupa, and it was holding against the high
flame, but gradually it melted after awhile.
That was the evolution caterpillar. A monster that has two phases,
transforming from a green caterpillar to an adult butterfly.
A specialty of monsters after the 5th floor, even if you defeat them whilst
they’re at the caterpillar state, no items would drop.
If you don’t defeat the adult form, you won’t get the drop.
And once it becomes a butterfly, its attack power would rise by over 10 times,
hence giving birth to the name of evolution caterpillar.
Its stamina is inherited from the first stage, so without moving, Celeste waited
for it to take damage from the accumulated flames.
After awhile, seeing that the pupa has been melted to the ground, Celeste
grasped her fist and did a fist bump gesture.
The flames then stopped.
But Celeste still waited.
Then the pupa shook for a bit, as the butterfly was struggling to come out.
Celeste took out her Bicorn again, and fired a fireball.
A weak magic.
With just that, the damage taken by the butterfly was enough to defeat it.
Then, the item of this floor, a spinach dropped.
It was popular was a lot of ramen shops wanted a huge sum of it, which made
its value rise even higher.
Picking that up, Celeste placed it into her Magic Cart.
The adventurers around her were using the same technique.
Though it looks easy, it’s actually difficult to execute.
Sometimes, if the person does not deal enough damage to the pupa, it would
immediately transform into the adult butterfly and get hit by the attack, others
might fail to control the amount of damage being dealt, which results in a
complete knock out of the pupa and the item not dropping.
And out of those people, Celeste was one of them who had the perfect control
of damage.
The person around who saw—–
[As expected of a member of the Ryouta family.]
Then gave praises to her.
Celeste however didn’t mind it, as she used the ability that she received from
Ryouta, the Quick Silver, and also the potion that increases the drop rate, she
went around the dungeon hunting for more.
[U, uhmm…..!]
Then suddenly, a teenage looking girl approached her.
She had a petite and fluffy hairstyle, and a cute one piece dress that made her
looked like a doll.
Although she doesn’t seem to be an adventurer, Celeste didn’t fail to catch the
ring which enhances magic on the finger of that girl.
That indicates that she’s an adventurer.

Celeste turned and faced her.
[Are you referring to me?] (Celeste)
[T, that is! Uhm….]
The girl couldn’t form a sentence.
Everytime she tried to say something, her face turned bright red.
Then finally, she gathered her courage and shouted.
[Is it okay if I called you Onee-sama!]
Celeste was dumbfounded, and the surrounding voices were all [Ooh~].
[Huh….it’s not that I mind—–] (Celeste)
[T-Thank you so much!]
She immediately bowed down, and it looked like she was on the verge of tears
—–but it was tears of happiness, then walking behind Celeste, she made a dash
out of the exit.
[——Why me, wait she’s gone….]
Celeste was clueless from this situation.
The onlookers who witnessed that scene.
[It didn’t go through.]
[What a waste that she didn’t understand her feelings.]
[Such bittersweet.]
They were talking amongst themselves, leaving the clueless Celeste tilting her
head in wonder.
☆
After completing her run, Celeste used the gate to return to the mansion.
Wondering what that was, the strange confession from the girl.
I should ask someone, as she pushes her magic cart out of the room.
Then, her heart suddenly started beating fast.
Satou Ryouta, the owner of and the family of this mansion, also the person
Celeste loves.
[Welcome back.] (Ryouta)
[I-I’m, home.] (Celeste)
Seems like Ryouta has leveled up his Growth (mote) bullet.
Celeste chest was beating like mad, as she was extremely happy.
Guess I’m not sleeping again tonight, as she thought to herself.
TLN Note: Actually sweet~ Too sweet for me to handle when valentine’s day
has just passed!!!! (This was like a week ago XD)

Chapter 214
REPORT

After eating our breakfast, it was time to head out to the dungeon.
[Excuse me-! !]
Someone shouted from outside the mansion.
[Is it a guest nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Saying that, sounds kind of oldstyle.] (Celeste)
Emily tilted her small head, while Celeste bitterly smiled.
[Sounds interesting, I’ll head out and take a look.] (Aurum)
[Me too~] (Alice)
Both Alice and Aurum took off from the dining area.
They didn’t even let me have the chance to go as well.
Leaving the rest, I have to actually send Aurum back to her dungeon though.
Since that was the case, I have no choice but to follow them.
Elza who understood all these bitterly smiled.

[Let’s all have a look, shall we.] (Elza)
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
Both of us nodded, then we left slightly later than them.
Leaving the front entrance, I saw Alice and Aurum confronting the person.
Just by looking at him, it seems to be a young guy taking an arrogant and

prestigious attitude.
And behind him was another two more guys who looked to be his friends.
All of them had the same outfit, however, only the guy in the middle had some
ornaments on his clothes, making him seem like the leader.
[Ryouta.]
[Seems like these guys have some business with you.]
[So you’re Ryouta・Satou.]
The leader looking guy smiled and took one step forward.
Then standing in front of me, he introduced himself arrogantly.
[My name’s Phillip, Phillip・Crown.] (Phillip) (TLN: For a second I thought

it says clown)
[The highlander Phillip?] (Celeste)
[Oh, you know them Celeste?] (Ryouta)
Looking to the side, I asked Celeste who seemed to know.
[Yeah, he’s the world’s highest level, if I’m not mistaken—-] (Celeste)
[Fuh, it’s 255.] Phillip said proudly.
Heh, level 255 huh. That’s quite strong.

The only person I know that has a high level was Margaret, with 99.
Since there’s a level cap for every individual, I kinda knew that there might be
people who have level caps higher than 100, but I didn’t know it was that high.
[So, what is your purpose here today?] (Ryouta)
[I’m here for a declaration of war.] (Phillip)
[Excuse me?] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta・Satou. It seems that last year, you’re the richest person in this
city.] (Phillip)
[Well, I guess so.] (Ryouta)
[That’s why I want to end that. The moment I came here, your time has
ended.] (Phillip)
[Uhmm….Basically, you want to earn more money than me? In Shikuro?]

(Ryouta)
[That’s what it is.] (Phillip)
After he said that, the friends behind him started praising him.
[As expected of master!]
[Whistle~]
[The opponent has become afraid of you.]
With all these cheering, Phillip felt even more arrogant.
That is….I don’t know how to put this.
I don’t really mind though?
Since, if they work more for this city, then the tax revenue would also
increase.
[I see, well good luck with that.] (Ryouta)
[Fuh, are you unwilling to admit defeat?] (Phillip)
[Wait what?] (Ryouta)
[You’re doing that so you won’t lose, but I shall not allow such behaviour.
Let me be clear, I will win against you by overpowering your previous figure.
Then we can make it clear who is the winner, and who is the loser.] (Phillip)
[Huuh…..] (Ryouta)
Feels like he’s misunderstanding something.
Well I don’t really mind but, he’s being annoying so I wish he would leave
soon.
[Is that all you have to say? If that’s the case, we’ll be heading to the
dungeon soon, so I shall bid—-] (Ryouta)
[Fuh, so you’re trying to run away.] (Phillip)
No no, you’re seriously misunderstanding here.
[I feel sorry for all of you, to stick to such a liar. But I’m sure you should
understand? I won’t say anything bad, but you better leave this man as soon as
possible. If so, I shall allow you to be friends with me.] (Phillips)
Crack!
While Phillip dropped a gentleman speech, I could hear the air being cracked
in the sky.
No that’s not it, it was my friends that were shocked beyond belief.
There were flames crackling around Celeste, and Elza was so angry that she
could stare someone to death.
The number one scariest was Leia. It was the first time I saw her smiling like
that.
For someone who usually don’t smile, it was indeed scary.
[Master, seems like his friends are being brainwashed.]
[Fumu? It does indeed seem that way….Alright, Ryouta・Satou.] (Phillip)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[Challenge me.] (Phillip)
[……Excuse me?] (Ryouta)
What is this guy even saying right now.
[Face me right now. I’m gonna peel off that cowardly skin of yours.]
(Phillip)
[Aah, so that’s what you meant.] (Ryouta)
Based on what he’s saying, he’s trying to save everyone by defeating me….
What a waste of time, what should I do now.
[Low level doesn’t have to go out.] (Eve)
[Eve?] (Ryouta)
[God, it is your time to shine.] (Eve)
[Eh? A, are you referring to me nodesu, Eve?] (Emily)
Emily was surprised as Eve silently nodded.
[Wait a minute, who i want to face is Ryouta・Satou—-] (Phillip)
[You high level.] (Eve)
Eve interrupted Phillip.

It’s rather strange for her to call him [high level] with that tone of hers to
belittle him.
[Try defeating God, then we’ll talk about it.] (Eve)
With Eve’s suggestion, she asked Phillip to face against Emily first.
The rest of my friends all agreed.
Emily looked at me, then thinking for a moment, I nodded.
Emily nodded, then took her favourite hammer out, then confronted Phillip.
[Can’t be help, it is not my real intent—-Oi! After I defeat her, you’ll come
out okay.] (Phillip)
[….Aah yeah whatever, I’ll promise.] (Ryouta)
[Alright!] (Phillip)
With some motivation, he took out his weapon.
He equipped the two claws on both his hands.
Then, with a speed that leaves afterimages, he ran towards Emily.
Fast!
As expected of level 255, I guess his ability is the real deal, even though his
personality is shit.
Phillip’s sharp claws rushed like the wind over the unprotected Emily’s
shoulder.
[Emily!] I instinctively shouted, but.
The sound of metals screeching, and sparks flew.
[I’m alright nanodesu!] (Emily)

Emily took the hit, and slammed her hammer down.
That is weird.
I remembered when I first met Emily.
It was the same method she used when she was at the first floor of Teruru
dungeon.
A power-type move of getting hit and countering.
It was the exact same.
Phillip who was still attacking, could not dodge in time, and was hit by the
hammer’s full weight.
[Fuh…..] (Emily)
Emily pulled back her hammer, then wiped the sweat out of her forehead.
Both Phillip’s teammates and I looked at him.
After being hit by the hammer, he laid on the ground like a giant ‘大’ word.
Seems like he wasn’t in any life-threatening situation.
[Ma-master!]
[We’ll retreat for the time being!]
[You’ll pay for this!]
Phillip’s teammates pulled their leader away, then spout some rather cliche
words before running away.
The rest of us surrounded Emily, and cheered for her.
[Emily, you’re amazing! Isn’t that a one hit kill?] (Ryouta)
[As expected of God.] (Eve)

[And are you alright with being hit by that attack just now?] (Ryouta)
[It’s alright nanodeu, it was the strength that I received from Oji-chan, I
could freely harden a part of my body nodesu.] (Emily)
[Arsenic….the spirit’s protection huh.] (Ryouta)
Heh, after not seeing Emily for awhile, she has become so strong.
[I’ve seen various adventurers before, but those guys have a huge
misunderstanding. The real leader of this family is actually Emily-san.] (Elza)
[That might be true.] (Celeste)
[Yeap yeap, that’s right. More like, Emily is the final hidden boss in this
family.] (Alice)
[If God isn’t here, the family would fall into pieces.] (Eve)
[That’s not true desu! Everyone is praising me too much nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily was blushing like crazy as she wasn’t used to such praises.
However, I felt the same.
Bringing us such warm houses, and giving us such delicious foods everyday.
Even though I’m the leader, but in this family, I feel that Emily is the true
[ruler].
[Emily is amazing~] (Ryouta)
[Even Yoda-san too….is teasing me nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily lightly grumbled.
Even though it’s true—–was what everyone’s face was saying.

Chapter 215
REPORT

Bar, Villa de Edge.
I came here alone when the sun has long set, and ordered today’s
recommended beer.
While I was at it, I ordered some sausages to complement with my evening

drink.
While being a little tipsy, I enjoyed the deliciousness of the beer and sausage
combination.
[Ryouta・Satou.]
The sight of Phillip and his friends barged into the scene.
The moment he entered the bar, he went straight towards my direction.
[I’ve found you.] (Philip)
[What do you want from me again?] (Ryouta)
[I admit that our previous match was my lost.] (Phillip)
Admit…..Even though he’s lost, how can he act so conceited? Well, not that I
care.
[However, there’s no meaning to that! We’re adventurers, the real match is
obviously against our earnings in the dungeon.]
[Huuh…..] (Ryouta)
I rubbed the front of my nose with my fingers as I let out a sigh.
If my family is here right now, they’ll surely kill this Philip again.
[So whoever earns the least loses.] (Philip)
[I see, alright. Let’s do it.] (Ryouta)
Not wanting to listen to him talk anymore, I just let him hear whatever he
wants.
I’m kinda sick of hearing him.
[Fuh, I knew you’re gonna accept!] (Philip)
Catching a glimpse of his face, it seems that he had a full smile on his face, as
he ordered his friends to leave the place.
While sending him off with my eyes—-Suddenly.
[—–!]
I took a breath, and my tipsiness was gone in an instant.
A woman passed by Phillipe who was leaving triumphantly.
It was a woman that was dressed up like she was going for a party.
But it felt different around her.
I know that something’s different from her.
It’s as if she was almost the same as me…..Even without her status, she
seemed really strong, was what I felt.
Philip who didn’t even feel anything while passing by her, went away as the
woman was walking right towards me.
Then standing in front of my table, she smiled.
[Hello, allow me to introduce myself, my name is Rebecca・Neon.]

(Rebecca)
[A, Aah okay?] (Ryouta)
[I’m someone like Aurum~] (Rebecca)
[——!] (Ryouta)
I was surprised once more.
Then realizing what she meant about someone like Aurum.
[Don’t tell me….] (Ryouta)
[I have received the name from Neon.] (Rebecca)
[….So it is Neon!] (Ryouta)
I didn’t realize it sooner as it was just a normal name, but when she said she’s
someone like Aurum, I knew what she meant by that.
The atomic number 10, Neon.
It’s not a mistake that it’s one of the dungeon’s name.
[So you met with the spirit before?] (Ryouta)
Rebecca then smiled silently.
Rebecca・Neon
Also known as The・Perfect. (Cringe)
You’ll understand once you see the K-I-A board.

―――１／２―――
Level：５０／５０
ＨＰＡ
ＭＰＡ
Strength Ａ
Stamina Ａ
Intelligence Ａ
Mentality Ａ
Speed Ａ
Dexterity Ａ
Luck　Ａ
―――――――――
―――２／２―――
Vegetation Ａ
Animals Ａ
Minerals Ａ
Magic Ａ
Special Items Ａ
―――――――――
[It truly is perfect.] (Ryouta)
[It’s only an exaggeration.] (Rebecca)

[By the way, is your status like this when you were first born?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, right when I was at level 1.] (Rebecca)
[That’s even more amazing.] (Ryouta)
While inside the bar, Rebecca was sitting at the same table as me, while we
were chatting.
After she showed me the status, I was wrapping around the fact of her status.
It’s one step better than Margaret.
For her first page, it’s an All F, but the second page is All A, whereas for her,
both her first and second pages are All A.
[So, what is Perfect-san doing here?] (Ryouta)
[I did tell you about Aurum, so.] (Rebecca)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
[I was curious about what would happen if I were to met with another spirit,
or those who have received a protection. As far as I heard from rumours, it
seems that Aurum is being liked by quite a lot.] (Rebecca)
[Aah….I see.] (Ryouta)
I did change the rule of Aurum Dungeon quite a few times.
That can only happen if you’re extremely good friends with the spirit of that
dungeon.
[Aren’t you popular yourself as well. To obtain a name and all.] (Ryouta)
[We just have the same feelings. As if we were real sisters.] (Rebecca)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
She really doesn’t mind the small things at all.

When being praised, she doesn’t act haughty, which is rare because not many
adventurers here behave without being humble.
The reason why I praised her was because, not only is she close to being the
strongest in this world, but that she also met with a dungeon spirit before, and
she act as if it isn’t a big deal.
[But I’m surprised you’ve met with a dungeon spirit.] (Ryouta)
[I was blessed. To be honest, I was actually born in a dungeon.] (Rebecca)
[……So you knew about how to open the staircase below?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. So in order to get that timing, I have been staying at the dungeon for
almost 3 months.] (Rebecca)
When I thought he was one step better than Margaret, now he’s also a step
better than Alice.
Although Alice has a low drop rate, but she knows when to defeat a monster.
Basically an ability to read a roulette.
But, she has Drop A.
Having these two together, it is indeed possible to meet with Neon.
[You’re amazing.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you very much.] (Rebecca)
[Plus you’re strong as well.] (Ryouta)
[Neon has given me too many special treatment, so there’s no choice but to
leave some bones there.] (Rebecca)
Rebecca smiled.
What a modest person.
[By the way, what was the protection that Neon gave?] (Ryouta)
[Only one.] (Rebecca) (Another cringe)
[Only one?] (Ryouta)
[So I’m the only one who receives drops at Neon.] (Rebecca)
[……Ooh.] (Ryouta)
An unexpectedly amazing gift.
[So you basically monopolized the dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah. As I got along well with Neon.] (Rebecca)
She just said that, but I feel like the meaning has changed.
It doesn’t look like it’s just getting along well.
[There’s the thing with Aurum, but there’s also my curiosity of what sorts of
people would threaten me next year.] (Rebecca)
[A threat?] (Ryouta)
[For the selling ranking.] (Rebecca)
[Aah, wait…..since I was the top three last year….which means!?] (Ryouta)
I looked at Margaret with my eyes wide open.
Again, she just smiled sweetly without saying anything.
Third in the world, threaten, and monopolizing the dungeon.
[You’re number one huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap.] (Rebecca)
She nodded naturally.
I can’t believe I’m seeing the number one here.

And she even came all the way here.
I wouldn’t have been able to guess that she would be the one, seeing how
modest she is.
[So once you meet with Aurum, what would you do?] (Ryouta)
[I would love to ask Aurum about some stuff. Also with the other spirits, as
I’m curious as well.] (Rebecca)
So she really is fascinated.
My perspective towards her changed after knowing she’s the world’s best.
It seems like a supernatural existence.
However, her eyes were suddenly wide open.
With a surprised face, she looked behind me.
Wondering what was wrong, I looked behind me.
[Yoda-san found, nanodesu.] (Emily)
[I found you, Master.] (Leia)
The two girls called out to me with their own unique way.
Emily and Leia appeared from behind.
[What’s wrong, what happened?] (Ryouta)
[Nothing’s wrong nodesu. We just wanted to drink together with Yoda-san

nodesu~] (Emily)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[And I accompanied Emily. I shall send Master back home properly if

Master collapse by any chance.] (Leia)
[You don’t have to do that. Let’s drink together, that’s the fun of it.] (Ryouta)
[…..Yes, but only for a bit.] (Leia)
I started talking with them naturally, but Leia was looking at Rebecca and I
remembered.
Thinking of how I should introduce her, Rebecca’s eyes were still wide open.
Now that i think about it, when she saw the both of them, she made such a
face…but why?
[Do the both of you…..have the spirit’s protection as well?] (Rebecca)
Pon, I hit my hand.
That’s right.
Emily has Arsenic’s protection, and Leia has Selen’s.
Which meant, that all four of us here have received a spirit’s protection.
[Let me introduce them to you. They’re Emily and Leia, my teammates and
friends. And you’ve guess right.] (Ryouta)
[Nice to meet you, my name is Emily・Brown desu.] (Emily)
[My name is Leia.] (Leia)
After introducing themselves, Rebecca was even more surprised—-As it

exceeded the limit of her expression, to the point where she returned to her
original expression.
[This is far better than expected, seeing as there are three more people with
the spirit’s protection….And to be following you..] (Rebecca)
Rebecca stood up gracefully.
[I’m glad that I came today.] (Rebecca)
After saying that, she left with elegant footsteps.

[W-what’s wrong, Yoda-san. Did we do something bad desu?] (Emily)
[I was being cautious. Master, is that an enemy?] (Leia)
Being cautious, huh.
Well, it’s not bad to keep an eye of the world’s number 1….But, can’t be
helped I guess.

Chapter 216
REPORT

Shikuro Dungeon’s Association, the chairman’s office.
Bringing Emily and Leia along, we came back here after some time.
Awhile back, when I just arrived home, Cell’s worker came to our mansion
and gave a message saying that he wanted to meet with me.
Inside the office, Emily and I were sitting on the sofa, and Leia was standing
beside me, insisting that she wanted to do so.
And in front of us, was where Cell was sitting.
[I’ve heard that you met with Rebecca・Neon recently.] (Cell)
[News reach your ears at lighting speed as usual, and is it even necessary to
call me out because of that?] (Ryouta)
[The person sitting as number 1 in the world, also known as The・Perfect,

and is liked by Neon Dungeon’s spirit to be given the name of Neon. When
that girl came to Shikuro, I have already marked her. Then, I waited for her to
be in contact with Satou-sama. So it’s something that I’m curious as well.]
(Cell)
[The number 1 person in the world meeting the third, what an amazing
scenario to see desu.] (Emily)
Emily said, and Cell nodded.
Well, if we think along the lines of that, it certainly is true that Cell would
have an eye on her as the Association chief.
[If you don’t mind, I want to know what was the conversation between the
two of you.] (Cell)
[Well, it seems like she was interested in me, and hence wanted to see me at
least once.] (Ryouta)
It’s not like I wanted to hide anything, thus I told him what had happened.
[…..I see now.] (Cell)
[Do you know about spirits being attached to someone?] (Ryouta)
[Did she admit that that was the case?] (Cell)
Cell faintly twitched his eyebrows.
[Did she not admit thus far?] (Ryouta)
[Not publicly, but that’s what we assume. Which is similar to Satou-sama.]

(Cell)
[Aah, I didn’t announce it as well.] (Ryouta)
And I’ve only known this recently about these kinds of classifications.
Even if you don’t publicly announce it, seeing that I’ve changed the rules
inside of Aurum dungeon, it would makes sense that the other adventurers would
assume that the spirits are attached to me.
[I see…..I guess that’s right.] (Ryouta)
Being liked by Neon, and receiving the protection.
Cell placed his hands on his chin as he thought about it.
[I do not know what are you worrying about.] (Leia)

Suddenly, Leia spoke to Cell.
Cell then lift his face up.
[What do you mean by that?] (Cell)
[The other side has 1 person, we have 3. I think that there is no problem if
we decide how many people has the spirit’s protection.] (Leia)
[Wait, three?….Don’t tell me.] (Cell)
Eyes wide opened, he looked at the three of us one by one.
[Selen.] (Leia)
[It’s Arsenic nanodesu.] (Emily)
Leia and Emily both answered.
Cell’s face became deep in surprised.
[So my assumption….of a family having 3 spirits wasn’t wrong?] (Cell)
[That’s how it is.] (Ryouta) (TLN: That’s how mafia works)
[….As I expect from Satou-sama. You would always surpass my

expectations.] (Cell)
[No wait, it’s not like I’m the one getting all three….] (Ryouta)
[You’re right, Yoda-san is indeed amazing nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily cut me off mid-sentence.
[If Yoda-san wasn’t with me, I wouldn’t have been able to meet with Ojii-
chan desu.] (Emily)
[I wouldn’t be able to get Selen’s protection as well. It’s because Master is

with me.] (Leia)
[That is…..also true.] (Ryouta)

When they put it that way, it’s actually much more accurate to say that I’m the
one being attracted by the spirits.
It’s as they say, if I wasn’t there, they might have not been able to meet with a
spirit.
[Being in contact with three spirits….you’re incredibly amazing Satou-

sama.] (Cell)
Well, I did meet with Nihonium as well…but let’s not say that just yet.
If I said that, they’ll be even more shocked.
[…..]
Suddenly, Cell looked weird, as he started thinking again.
A dignified face showing a frown expression. He seems to be thinking of

something serious.
I tried asking, but I got no reply.
[He’s making a difficult face nodesu.] (Emily)
[You think something bad happened?] (Ryouta)
[Maybe nodesu. But it’s for certain that he’s thinking of a request for Yoda-
san nodesu.] (Emily)
[Aah…..That might be it.] (Ryouta)
Emily might be right on that.
I don’t know how serious he is, but he acts like there’s a [Ryouta religion].
No matter how impossible that request is, he thinks that I can complete it.
This time, it was that same feeling from him again.

And judging from his actions.
[Is he gonna ask me to get in contact with the rest of the spirits?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a high possibility for Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[He might expect Master to win over every spirits in Shikuro.] (Leia)
What Leia said might likely be true.
Cell clearly knew about the things that happened in Aurum.
Similar to how compatible Rebecca and Neon is, he might want me to do the
same with every dungeons in Shikuro, Teruru, Silicon, Arsenic, Bismuth, Boran,
and Selenium.
If I can dominate all 6 of these dungeons, the production—–no, the tax

revenue will surely increase in leaps.
[That might actually be the request.] (Ryouta)
[It’s possible, because it’s Master.] (Leia)
[I don’t know yet unless I tried…But maybe.] (Ryouta)
Somehow I felt that I could do it.
It’s not that difficult to meet with the spirits, it’s just a matter of when.
So I thought that, perhaps, it was possible.
While we were talking about it, Cell took his time thinking about it.
Finally, he looked up and stared at me.
[Satou-sama, I have a request for you. I’ll be doing some negotiations

concerning about politics, and if it all goes well….] (Cell)
[And..?] (Ryouta)
I gulped, as I awaited for his answer.

Emily was doing the same as she waited.
There was something imminent in Cell’s expression.
[I was thinking if there’s one spirit dungeon that you can control, which
controls all.] (Cell)
[…..Huh?] (Ryouta)
I just heard something too unexpected.
[You mean that dungeon that the Stem family is controlling….Money?]

(Ryouta)
[Yes. I want you to meet with that spirit.] (Cell)
In this world, everything is dropped from dungeon, including money.
And the one’s controlling that, is Cell’s family, the Stem family.
Which means the Stem family is the Bank Of Japan in this world.
With that serious face, he asks me to meet with that dungeon’s spirit.
What an outrageous talk.
[Uwaa….Yoda-san is amazing desu…] (Emily)
While looking at Cell, Emily was delighted.
Although I was overwhelmed for a moment, when looking at his face—-
[Is it something necessary?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Cell)
He nodded.
Guess it can’t be helped then.

Chapter 217
REPORT

TLN Note: Warning, kinda 18+ chapter. You already know why based on the
title of this chapter.
Featured Image: NSFW
At night, inside the saloon of the mansion.
After waking up, I was having some small talk with Aurum.
[Heh, I didn’t know we had that kind of treatment when lending our
powers.] (Aurum)
[Don’t you know about it as a spirit yourself?] (Ryouta)
[There has never been more than 1 person that I’ve met before, so nobody
ever told that to me before.] (Aurum)
[Well, that’s true…] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Aurum)
Wondering why Aurum suddenly became silent, I stared at her.
[Hey, Ryouta.] (Aurum)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[Why not put my name under your name as well?] (Aurum)
[Something like Rebecca・Neon?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! For example….Uhmm, Satou is your family name right? So let’s put it
as Ryouta・Aurum~] (Aurum)
[It’s like I’ve married into your family.] (Ryouta)
That sounds interesting.
[You don’t want it?] (Aurum)
[It’s not like I don’t, but having the name—–] (Ryouta)
Speak of the devil.
Celeste who just got out of the bathroom was passing by the saloon.
She had an extremely complicated face when looking at us.
[Ryouta-san…..with her……?] Celeste exclaimed.
Thus, I called out to her to explain the misunderstanding.
[I, I see. So that’s what it was.] (Celeste)
[If it’s us, then it’ll be like Emily・Arsenic, and Leia・Selen. I mean that is
if the spirits would allow it.] (Ryouta)
[If that were the case, it’ll be incredible.] (Celeste)
After clearing the misunderstanding, Celeste had a smile floating on her face.
[It just might be.] (Ryouta)
[But then again, isn’t it better for Ryouta to just aim for a completion?]
(Celeste)
[A completion?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, you can just keep your name as is, and add the name behind your
name.] (Celeste)
[So something like….Ryouta・Satou・Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[Then you can just increase it. And judging by this pace, won’t you meet
with Nihonium soon? If that’s the case, it’ll be Ryouta・Satou・Aurum・
Nihonium.] (Aurum)
[You sound like some great noble.] (Celeste)
[It sounds more like my name has become a memorization for a periodic
table.] (Ryouta) (TLN Note: So the Jap ver of memorizing it is 水(H)兵(He)
リー(Li)ベ(Be)僕(B、C)の(N、O)船(F、Ne), and that is just the short version,
there is an even longer version which adds 七(Na)曲がる(Mg、Al)シッ(Si)プ
(P)ス(S)クラー(Cl、Ar)ク(K)か(Ca). So the entire word would be 水兵リー
ベ僕の船七曲がるシップスクラークか. Apparently, the word リーベ(riibe)
is a german word meaning I love you. Well, there is an even longer one, but I
won’t get to that, because I did not learn Chemistry back in highschool, and I’m
glad, because these mnemonic codes are a pain in the ass to learn)
[What is that?] (Celeste)
[Ah, don’t mind me, just talking to myself.] (Ryouta)
If I want to put all of their names inside, why not just put the name Atom
behind my name, won’t that solve everything.
Obviously, I won’t do that.
I told myself that I won’t do that but…..
[Hm? What’s wrong?] (Aurum)
[Ah, it’s nothing.] (Ryouta)
Aurum, Arsenic, and Selen.
Every spirit who is involved with me was hungry with something.

Instead of thinking about the name, all of them have their own problems, and I
have to solve them—-
[Guess I have to do it….] was what I thought.
The next day, in Selen’s house.
I brought Leia together with me.
[I don’t have any interest in the outside world.] (Selen)
[Yeap, it’s not like I care about the outside world.] (Selen)
Thinking that I should solve these spirits, [hungry] for something, so the first
place I thought was to Selen, but that’s what she said.
[So you really have nothing in interest huh.] (Ryouta)
[I really have nothing I want to do. For me—–] (Selen)
Then, coming closer to me, she used her finger and touched my shirt, which
was on my chest.
[Cause I only li~ke~ th~ese~ things~] Selen smiled teasingly.
While saying that, she was twirling her fingers on my chest.
[I, I see.] (Ryouta)
[Ahaha, you don’t have to be afraid. I’m only interested in virgins and
young girls. Ah but, if you want my name, I’ll be glad.] (Selen)
[No that’s not what—-] (Ryouta)
[Alright-y then, how about this.] (Selen)
Selen clapped her hands together.

Seems like she’s misunderstanding something.
[You can come by sometimes to fondle my breasts~] (Selen)
[Is that really all?] (Ryouta)
[You can let me fondle yours as well you know~] (Selen)
[Not even in your dreams!] (Ryouta)
A beautiful woman with a three cloth bikini—–wants to fondle my breast.
That kind of scenario, even the person who’s asking the request doesn’t want
to imagine it.
It’s a 100 billion gazillion times better to fondle a girls breast.
[Master, I have a suggestion.] (Leia)
Leia who stayed silent this whole time suddenly spoke.
[A suggestion?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve heard Master saying this before, but why not receive a pafu~pafu~]
(Leia)
[Pafupafu? What’s that?] (Selen)
Seems like Selen took the bait.
Aah….that pafupafu huh.
We did talk about it when all of us were chatting.
Since this world feels so much like a game, I somehow talked about it during
our idle chat.
[I remember Master saying it’s a guy’s romance.] (Leia)
[It’s a romance but….] (Ryouta)

I glanced at Selen.
[Just so you know, pafupafu isn’t perverted or anything.] (Ryouta)
I’m not sure whether that perverted Selen would be interested, but to give her
an interest, I explained to her what it means.
[So pafupafu means to sandwich your face in between a girl’s breast.]

(Ryouta)
[On your face….] (Selen)
Selen then sandwiched her breast with both her hands and imagined.
Then.
[Isn’t that a great idea, a great idea~] (Selen)
[Is it that good to have said it twice?] (Ryouta)
[To come up with something this incredible, that’s great.] (Selen)
No wait, I didn’t come up with this idea….or more like why is she so
interested in this.
Even though she doesn’t have someone’s face on it, she was fondling her own
breast.
Is she that interested.
[Selen-san. I shall let you do mine everyday.] (Leia)
[Is that true!?] She responded quickly.
[So, would you let me have your name under mine?] (Leia)
Leia politely asked Selen with a serious face.
[Okay~ that settles it. So quickly give it to me~} (Selen)
[Yes.] (Leia)
Selen then prepared herself by stretching her body.
Leia then turned and looked at me.
[Then, Master.] (Leia)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[I have obtained a spirit’s name. So I’m at the same level as Rebecca.] (Leia)
…..Aah.
I can somehow guess what she wanted to do.
Leia and I are kinda in a master-slave relationship.
If the [slave] has increased in ranking, so does the [master] rise as well.
I couldn’t stop her.
But, I was kinda happy.
She was able to have her own [feeling] to do what she wanted.
That’s why I allowed her to do whatever she wanted.
With that, it’s gonna be the same as me bringing Aurum to and fro everyday.
It’s gonna be a usual for Leia and Selen.
And thus Leia has now become Leia・Selen.

Chapter 218
REPORT

Selenium Dungeon, basement first floor.
Today was another day where I would level up the Growth Bullet with Leia.
It was supposed to be the usual routine of firing the Growth Bullet, then Leia
would revive the monster…..but.
Stare.
The surrounding wasn’t how it used to be.
Normally, the adventurers would use their various ways to hunt monsters, but
for some reason they’re glancing at us.
What’s more, it wasn’t just one or two, but 10 to 20 of them.
[What exactly is going on.] (Ryouta)
[They are looking at me.] (Leia)
[Is that how it looks?] (Ryouta)
Surprised, I stopped moving and stared at leia.
With some hint of red dyed on her face, she answered.

[I have heard what some have said just now. Something along the lines of
{So that’s Leia・Selen huh}.] (Leia)
[….Aah, so that’s how it is.] (Ryouta)
I understood now.
With Leia having Selen’s name under her name, she is now considered
someone associated with Selenium Dungeon.
It can’t be helped that she’s attracting people around her.
Just in case, while my hands didn’t stop moving from leveling, I listened
closely.
[So that’s the one with the spirit’s name….Her aura really is different.]
[Stop yer’ lying, you don’t understand anything.]
[But being recognized by a spirit is amazing. I was always curious why she
could infinitely used her magic, but that might be the spirit’s protection.]
There were adventurers who were envious of her, and some praising her.
There was one who was sharp to point out Leia having the spirit’s protection.
[Master.] (Leia)
[—–Yeah? What’s wrong Leia?] (Ryouta)
[Please order me.] (Leia)
[On?] (Ryouta)
Wondering what’s the matter with her, as I blinked a few times while looking
at her.
Her facial expression was less apparent than usual, but she was staring at me
intensely.
Not knowing what’s going on, I ordered her to do something for the time
being.
[Let’s see, then let’s pick up the pace by going a few times faster.] (Ryouta)
[Understood.] (Leia)
Leia concentrated on her hands.
Right until now, it was just repetitive task, and I was going to do it at a chill
pace.
Well, I am going to repeat this same task for more than a day.
Thus, in order to not get frustrated by it, I was also training at Nihonium, but
the work required to level the Growth Bullet does take up more time.
Guess we bring it up a notch then.
The moment the Rainbow Slime dropped the item, Leia revived it almost
immediately.
I could only see the dropped item for a split second before it turned back into
a Slime.
[…..]
I matched with her pace.
Defeating it, she revived and I fired the Growth Bullet again.
Repeating that motion.
We gave our all.
Then, both the drop and the Slime couldn’t be seen, the scene—-it is as if
there is a blur in between the air.
This is a good thing.
With the pace we’re going now, we might breakthrough with a few more
levels.
Thus I focused without letting the outside noise bother me.
[They’ve upped their pace, splendid.]
[He ordered her? Who is he?]
[You don’t know? What have you been living under? He’s that Ryouta
Family’s Ryouta・Satou.]
[Eeeeeh!? He’s the one?]
That day, the Growth Bullet has surprisingly surpassed the 15th level.
Evening, using the teleportation room, I went and picked up Aurum, and went
to the monster’s village.
Because I didn’t use the Speed Up Bullet for some time, I have some stock
piled up.
[Ryouta-san!]
When we arrived the village, Clayman and the other monster greeted us.
[Good work everyone, and why are all of you gathering here?] (Ryouta)
[We have a request.] (Clayman)
[What would that be?] (Ryouta)
What’s happening? As I furrow my eyebrows.
All of the monsters living in this village was looking at me with dead serious
eyes.
[Please let us use Ryouta-san’s name.] (Clayman)
[My name?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! We want this village to be named after Ryouta-san.] (Clayman)

[That means….] (Ryouta)
I looked around, and then looked at where they are living.
[Naming this village as {Ryouta}?] (Ryouta)
[Exactly!] (Clayman)
The rest of the monsters all cheered, and those monsters who can’t speak were
making noises.
Name this village….with my name.,…
[No wait a minute.] (Ryouta)
Panicking, I lift both my hands and shook them in front of him.
[That’s incredibly embarrassing.] (Ryouta)
[Is that a no then?] (Clayman)
[In the first place, why would you suddenly have this thought?] (Ryouta)
[Let me explain that for you.] (Celeste)
Then within the field of monsters, Celeste appeared from within the village.
[Oh, so you came as well Celeste.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, I had some coaching job to be done.] (Celeste)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Since this village’s job is to clean up Indole’s trash.
Celeste who used to work as one came here to coach them.
[I understand that, but why now?] (Ryouta)
[They’ve heard about the spirit naming talk. With Leia having Selen’s
protection and also having her name. That’s why this village wants it’s own
protection.] (Celeste)
[This village?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. This is a monster village that Ryouta-san has worked on building for
those who have been persecuted.] (Celeste)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
[So, what’s more befiting then naming the village {Ryouta}?That’s what they
ended up discussing.] (Celeste)
[Which means….something like Cerberus’ collar?] (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded, then looked at the monsters with eyes of anticipation.
These monsters are essentially my pets.
Having no place to go, and no one to feed them…They were left as stray
monsters.
[I see….] (Ryouta)
[Having Ryouta’s name, more people are less likely to harm them. I don’t
think anyone is stupid enough to fight with Ryouta in its name.] (Celeste)
That does make sense.
If that’s the case….Guess it can’t be helped right.
[Alright then. From today onwards, this village shall be named {Ryouta}.]
(Ryouta)
As soon as I said that, the crowds cheered.
Then the monsters were doing banzais.
It’s a necessity to do it, but having a village named after me was still
embarrassing.
[Fufu.] Celeste smiled.

At that time, I misunderstood the meaning of her smile.
I thought it was because the idea went through, and thus she smiled.
Then, after a few days. Meeting with Cell.
[As I expect from Satou-sama. Giving names to others.] Cell looked at me

with more respect than ever in his eyes.
That was when I knew the deeper meaning behind Celeste’s smile.

Chapter 219
REPORT

One evening, I came to [Ryouta] to collect the Speed Up bullet.
The once called monster village, now named after me.
[Ooh……]
When I entered the village, I was overwhelmed by admiration when looking

around, which even made me gasped.
Although the village is full of garbage, it doesn’t look cluttered.
The monsters were working hard to processed the garbage and piling them
neatly.
Another thing I noticed is that the volume wasn’t like before, it’s easily twice
the amount.
Then, the monsters were attacking the mountain of garbage.
As the amount increased, it looked like a diorama in a distant view, making it

look like a scene in a movie where the monsters have destroyed a city.
[Ryouta-san.]
Then from within the village, Clayman saw me coming in and greeted me.
[Good afternoon…..No good evening!] (Clayman)
[Ah good evening. Moreover, what is going on? Is it me, or does the garbage
look way more than usual?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. Actually, after this village is named after [Ryouta], various
towns and villages have come to our place to dispose of garbages. And that’s
why we’re getting a lot more than usual.] (Clayman)
[So that’s why your work has increased….] (Ryouta)
I understand this pattern well.
It’s basically advertising.
If a company has a famous person advertising for them, then their sales would
increase.
[What you’re saying is that the new people are basically relying on me to
help them right?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! As expected, Ryouta-san knew immediately what is going on.]

(Clayman)
I see now.
Well, having their workload increase in itself is good.
[Did they properly pay the cost?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, definitely! Ah, this is the amount to be handed to Ryouta-san.]

(Clayman)
After he said that, he took out ten notes of 10k Piros, totalling a 100k Piros.
Remembering that I received 20k for their first payment, sales really have
improved since then.
Since it’ll make them feel bad if I don’t receive it, I gladly take the money and
stuff it inside my pocket.
With this, the amount I received from them is close to a million.
I’ll try to find a way to give them back another time.
Anyways, in order to take the Speed Up Bullet, I entered the village which has
became a monster war.
[Fuuh….]
Then, I saw a tired looking monster in my vicinity.
It’s a huge frog, and both its body and face is purple in colour.
If I’m not mistaken, it’s called a Poison Frog.
[Eh? Aah! Ryouta-sam!? I-I’m alright, I can still do more!]
As the Poison Frog said that, it stood up straight and spit poison out from its
mouth.
The poison melted the garbage away.
Though it disposed the garbage, but it can’t escape me as I can see its face
becoming worse.
[Don’t force yourself, go back and rest up…..More like, stand in front of me
now.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, I took out my gun, loaded the Infinite Recovery Bullet and
fired at it.
[Th-this is….my strength is recovering.]
[This is just emergency treatment. So don’t push yourself again next time.]
(Ryouta)
[Thank you very much!]
[Thank you very much, as expected of Ryouta-san.]

The Poison Frog and Claymen both thanked me, then I looked around my
surroundings.
[They’re quite a few whose faces are worsening.] (Ryouta)
[….Yes, that is quite so.] Clayman answered with a complicated look.
[Honestly, everyone hasn’t recovered much recently.] (Clayman)
[Because of the overwork?] (Ryouta)
[There is that but….We monsters do not recover much as humans when we

sleep on the bed.] (Clayman)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[I don’t know whether this is obvious or not, but we can only recover when
we’re inside an environment similar to a dungeon.] (Clayman)
[By dungeon, you mean something like being underground or a limestone

cave?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Aah, of course we can still recover if we sleep on a human’s bed.]

(Clayman)
[I see….so that’s why everyone looks so tired.] (Ryouta)
After listening to him explaining, I once again looked around, and I could see
that they’ve been exhausting a lot of mana.
I don’t think their performance can reach a maximum.
[That’s right.] (Clayman)
[Alright, gather everyone now. I’ll heal them like just now.] (Ryouta)
[—–! I understand, thank you very much!] (Clayman)
After thanking me, he gathered the monsters here.
It’s easy to heal them with my bullet, but that’s just temporary.
To solve this once and for all…..
At night, the city of Shikuro, a familiar real estate agent.
Meeting a familiar face whose lost a few kilos, I sat across Antonio.
Drinking a high class tea that he poured for me, I started discussing with him.
[Well, is there something you need today? Oh, do you want to find another
mansion?] (Antonio)
[No, I wish to build a house.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, thank you so much for your continued patronage.] (Antonio)
I know that he’s being polite, but I could hear his excitement from within.
[What sort of house are you hoping for?] (Antonio)
[How about…a dorm?] (Ryouta)
[A dorm you say?] (Antonio)
[Yeah, a place where many can live inside….is it something unfamiliar to

you?] (Ryouta)
Do they not have a dorm in this world?
[Oh, no, I do know what it is. But a dorm….huh?] (Antonio)
[It won’t be an ordinary dorm. I want the interior to mimic a dungeon.]

(Ryouta)
[To look like a dungeon?] (Antonio)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
Then taking a note that is folded in four from my pocket, I placed it on top of
the table.
Before I came here, I prepared a picture in advance.
[This is….Instead of a house, this looks more like a tower.] (Antonio)
[Yeah, a tower. For example, the first floor is like Teruru Dungeon, the
second like Nihonium Dungeon. Something like the dungeon’s specialty? So I
want it to look like a underground cave or a limestone cave.] (Ryouta)
[There’s something like this that is a mansion.] (Antonio)
[Oh so there is one.] (Ryouta)
Though I was slightly surprised, it’s not something I wanted, so I went back to
normal.
[I want to build a tower where there’s different kinds of floor similar to a

dungeon. Is that possible?] (Ryouta)
[How about a special function…..?] (Antonio)
[I don’t need those, all I want is just the environment to look the same.]
(Ryouta)
I confirmed with this with Clayman.
It doesn’t need to have the same magic or soil, only the environment has to be
similar.
It’s something like [if I don’t have my bolster, I can’t sleep] sort of pattern.
[It is possible.] (Antonio)
[I see. Then….I want it built in the new village, [Ryouta].] (Ryouta)
[The place where Satou-san is protecting.] (Antonio)
[If you know then that makes this quick. So how about it.] (Ryouta)
[It might be roughly hundreds of million….Or maybe even a billion?]

(Antonio)
That is a considerable sum.
[Can’t you give me a discount?] (Ryouta)
[I understand. If it’s a request from Satou-san, I will gladly take it.]

(Antonio)
[I see, that’s a huge help. About the mortgage—–] (Ryouta)
[No no no, if it’s Satou-san then I will trust completely. What’s more, we
have done so much transactions, let me thank you in advance.] (Antonio)
[I see, then thanks.] (Ryouta)
Since Antonio will gather his craftsmen on another day, we decided to meet
for another day, and thus I left his shop for the day.
For the time being, the repair of the monsters will safely proceed.

Chapter 220
REPORT

The next day, Ryouta’s village.
Having the contractor that Antonio arranged, we started with the planning of
the new house.
It was about making multiple sections for the house, which has various types
of dungeons for the interior of the house.
One would mimic an underground cave, one would be a limestone cave, a

cave that’s dugged in the soil, and a ninja house.
Since there’s various monsters in the village, these measurements are

necessary.
Thinking that it’s better to have all sorts of pattern for everyone to rest well, I
thought of such plans when building the dorm.
After collecting the Speed Up Bullet, I looked at the contractors starting their
job, and Clayman who saw me, talked to me.
[Ryouta-san.] (Clayman)
[Ah, Clayman. There will be some constructions over here, so please endure
for the time being.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t sweat it! This is to help all of us, so we shall endure it. And it’s more
like everyone is looking forward to the completion.] (Clayman)
[….Seems like it.] (Ryouta)
I lightly snickered.
The monsters were already gathering around the structure that has started to
be made in several places.
They were quite lively.
A bird like monster was flapping its wings, and a gorilla like monster was
beating its chest like a drum.
Some Slimes were making a weird half melted happy expression, similar to
those Bubble Slimes that I see in games.
But what I know for a fact is that they were all looking at the construction
happily.
[But is this really okay?] (Clayman)
[For?] (Ryouta)
[We’re just monsters from the eyes of human. So, doesn’t this project cost
quite a few sum?] (Clayman)
[Not as much as you’d expect.] (Ryouta)
[To do all of this for us, I don’t know how we can thank—-] (Clayman)
I flicked his forehead, which stopped him from talking.
[Don’t mind it okay. I’m doing this for my own benefit.] (Ryouta)
[Hah…..] (Clayman)
I don’t know why, but Clayman was showing joy in his face.
Can’t help it if I don’t know why.

But it is the truth that it’s for my own benefit.
As they are monsters that have left the dungeon either on purpose or by
accident, they are branded with the name [Rogue Monster], so I can’t overlook
nor abandon them.
With how they are mistreated, it really reminds me of how I was back in the
Black company, so it made me want to help them.
Hence why when I look at the happy faces that the rogue monsters are having,
it makes me happy as well.
[Satou-sama.]
Around mid-afternoon, after meeting with Antonio and discussing with him
about other things for the dorm, I was walking around the city when I saw Cell.
There are various ways that people call me, but the only one who calls me
[Satou-sama] is only Cell.
Not that I’m being disrespectful, but I can feel the genuineness from Cell
calling my name.
[Oh my.] (Cell)
The passersby accidentally knocked onto Cell, which made a figure drop out
from his sleeve.
He then picked up the figure with a straight face.
But he couldn’t fool me, I caught a glimpse of that figure.
It was a figure of me who was doing a flicking pose.
[You’re working too quickly! That flick was only a few hours ago isn’t it!]
(Ryouta)
[I have no idea what are you talking about.] (Cell)

Cell said in a robotic voice, feigning ignorance.
Everytime I do something, how did he always get a figure of me (Is he using

surveillance? I still don’t know how he does this).
Instead of respect, it is at a level of [worship]…..in the matter of figures.
Looking at Cell who is whistling badly, I lightly sighed.
On the other hand, Cell continued as if nothing happened.
[I have heard of the news. Satou-sama’s clan is becoming more and more
prosperous. This is a happy thing.] (Cell)
[Clan? Isn’t it family?] (Ryouta)
I was so used to hearing people saying Ryouta Family, but this is the first time
hearing clan.
[Yes, a clan. Because the Ryouta family is essential, as you are directly
affiliated with the Margaret family and the Cliff family. And the Golden town
of Indole, also the 100 monsters of the Ryouta village.] (Cell)
I heard a few list from Cell.
I understand the Golden town of Indole, but calling a village a 100 monsters is
a first.
[All these are directly under Satou-sama, hence why it’s a clan. I can safely
say that you can be comparable with the Neptune Family.] (Cell)
[I’ll be surprised if I’m as amazing as him.] (Ryouta)
Having Cell saying the five list like an [organization], and to be on equal
grounds with Neptune’s family.
[Don’t worry, the other side has reached his peak, but Satou will probably
grow even more from now on.] (Cell)
[It’s not like I want to be on war with them.] (Ryouta)

As I said, it doesn’t matter how big the organization is.
There are [restraints] these days, even if it’s big but there is a limit.
But, a clan huh.
Instead of a clan, isn’t it better to call us a group.
While thinking as such, Cell continued to talk.
[Oi!]
Suddenly, someone from beside shouted.
Wondering what happened, we turned and look. And there, a young guy with
a mohawk hair who I don’t recognized was staring intently at me.
[Do you need anything?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah! Yer Ryouta Satou right?]
[That’s right….] (Ryouta)
[Alright, fight with me now!]
[…..Eh?] (Ryouta)
My mind was delayed due to the sudden request.
[To fight….but why?] (Ryouta)
[Ain’t it obvious. If yer a man, ya use your fist!]
[So basically you want to have a duel with me.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. I’m going beat you up and make a name for myself.]
Aah, so that’s how it is.
Basically someone who wants to trash dojos. But this isn’t my house though.
[I’m sorry, but I have some business—-] (Ryouta)
[You tryin’ to run away? You cowardly bastard!]
BIshii!
Rumble rumble…
Suddenly, the air around us felt extremely rough, and I could hear something
heavy.
When I turned behind, I could see an extremely scary face—-it was Cell
smiling.
It’s the scariest smile I’ve ever seen, it’s like his anger meter has peaked to the
point where his smile doesn’t look like a smile anymore.
This is bad, if Cell moves right now, that guy will be minced to death or
something much worse.
[Stop trying to disguise—–]
I turned around and instantly went behind the guy who was trying to speak,
and tap his shoulder.
[—–Eh?]
The guy was shocked.
[Wh, what’s happening?]
The guy hurriedly took his distance.
But, I moved and went behind him and tap his shoulder again.
[Wha-!]
We kept doing that over and over again.
You guessed it, it’s my SS Speed.

Even without the Speed Up Bullet, it was easy to catch up to him.
[Wh, wh-wh-wh…..]
I kept on going behind him as if to tease him.
[What sort of trick—-]
Again I repeated.
[Is this a joke!?]
Doing it again.
[St-stop it already.]
The guy suddenly broke down and cried.
Then after that, he ran away while screaming.
I won’t chase him anymore if he’s running away, I don’t want any unnecessary
commotion happening again.
The people around me started cheering and clapping.
Because we were in the streets, a crowd suddenly formed around me and

cheered.
[As expected of Satou-sama. It’s like treating a child with overwhelming

power.] (Cell)
[It’s bad if we really did fight in the middle of the streets.] (Ryouta)
I remembered something, then slowly approached Cell and hit his shoulder
normally from the front.
Then, a figure fell on the ground from his sleeves.
It was a figure of me posing a strike to the shoulder of that previous guy—–

it’s already around 30% done.
[As I said, how the hell are you even making these! It’s too bloody fast!]
(Ryouta)
[Everything is done by my subordinates, I have no idea how.] (Cell)
Cell lead the conversation away like a politician.
Seriously.

Chapter 221
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok, SinAria AND Uneiro Al-Hexis!!!

(P.S Sin was so mad that I spelled his name wrong XD)
Night, the bar that I frequent to, Villa De Edge.
I came here again today, and was enjoying the new beer.
The beer that I’m drinking right now has a citrus taste.
[I wonder what kind of citrus this is.] (Ryouta)
[I’m sure this is a grape fruits flavour nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily answered while answering my question.
Seeing a 130cm girl inside a bar immediately smells of a crime back in my

former world. Especially having police officers barging in the bar and capturing
the minor.
[Uhm! I’m a big fan of Emily-san! Please sign this for me!]
Well, instead of a policeman, a young adventurer approached her.
The adventurer who is a fan of Emily, asked her to sign his iron ball weapon,
then giving a handshake before leaving with an extremely satisfied face.
[Still the usual huh. Even when I’m not with you, does these fans approach
you?] (Ryouta)
[There’s a lot of them when I’m in the dungeon nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily answered with a seemingly embarrassed look.
[I see, Well, there are a lot of power type adventurers that goes to Arsenic
because of the monsters there. So it’s not strange for people who admire Emily
to be there as well.] (Ryouta)
[Everyone’s being too exaggerated nanodesu.] (Emily)
[That’s not the case.] (Ryouta)
After saying, I looked around.
It wasn’t just that person who asked for the sign, but several other adventurers
with admirable eyes looking at Emily.
After thinking for a bit….I remembered the day I met with her.
[Emily, can you stand up for me?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu….Like this nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Then, try to stand on one feet….and on this state, can you hold onto your
hammer?] (Ryouta)
[I should be able to raise it desu?] (Emily)
Standing on one feet, she stood beside the table then lift the hammer up.
She carried a hammer that was easily two metres over her height with ease.
The sight of her carrying it is adorable, but seeing her do that is something
amazing.
Obviously, she gathered the sight of others.
[Is there a meaning to this desu?] (Emily)
[This is one of Emily’s charm, being a power type Goddess. If I have the
same type, it’ll probably too embarrassing that I’ll die.] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san…will nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Yeah. compare to a macho man and a little girl with that power, which
would you think would be more attracting?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm, I don’t quite understand nodesu.] (Emily)
Emily tilted her head side to side, then placed the hammer down and sat down.
She really looked like she doesn’t understand.
Well, that in itself is one of her charm as well.
[I hardly have anyone forced to sign for them.] (Ryouta)
[Well, that’s obvious nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily smiled while holding the beer glass with both her tiny hands.
[Yoda-san is too amazing to the point that people would admire you from
afar due to being nervous nodesu.] (Emily)
[Nervous…] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu. It takes courage to talk to an amazing person nodesu. Even I

might not have enough confidence to do so as well nodesu.] (Emily)
[Is that how it is?] (Ryouta)
[Think about it nodesu, about the people who came close to Yoda-san.]
(Emily)
[The people who approached me….?] (Ryouta)
After she said that, I started thinking about it.
People who came close to me…There’s Cell, Neptune, and NIcholas?
[I see, those who approach me are those who have lots of self-confidence.]
(Ryouta)
[Exactly nanodesu~} (Emily)
[Well, there are quite a few weird ones as well.] (Ryouta)
In a sense, they are all amazing people as well.
[…..Which means, people who approach me are people are oddballs?]

(Ryouta)
[You can say that they are your friends nodesu. I don’t think a normal
person would help rogue monsters by creating a village just because desu.]
(Emily)
[Muu.] (Ryouta)
It kinda stings when she puts it that way.
I do have my reasons, but I guess that isn’t the case for the people around me.
[You will continue to gather eccentric peoples nodesu~] (Emily)
[…..It’s very persuasive when the one who said it is the one I first met.]
(Ryouta)
[Is it me nanodesu? But I’m normal—-] (Emily)
[No normal human would clean a dungeon like crazy, and relax with the
monsters.] (Ryouta)
[Haau!] (Emily)
It is true that she’s extremely good at cleaning, which is why our mansion is
always so warm, bright, and most importantly, a place where I can go back to
and feel comfortable staying.
She could even use that power in the dungeon.
As a result, even the monsters would feel relaxed to the point where they
would sleep together with Emily.
In a sense, Emily is a [Dungeon Master] as well.

So she’s definitely anything but normal.
Drinking beer with her, chatting with her.
Even though we’re just chatting, it’s an extremely pleasant time.
[Excuse me.]
[Hm?]
I raised my face as I was being called.
to our table, a nice gentleman was standing.
It’s a familiar face.
[If it isn’t Eric-san. Come here.] (Ryouta)
I offered him a seat.
He took off his silk hat and sat down.
Eric.
A gourmet that I met after coming to this world.
He was also the one that asked me for a request to give him the bamboo
shoots.
Now that I think about it, he was the one who started the Ryouta・Brand.
[What a coincidence meeting you here, are you here for the beer as well?]
(Ryouta)
[I’m actually here in search for Satou-sama.] (Eric)
[For me?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, there’s another favour that I want to ask of you…And I was wondering
if you would accept it.] (Eric)
[Sure, no problems.] I answered immediately.
After that case, various people have heard of Eric’s story.
It’s a must-see gourmet gentleman.
He is a man who devotes most of his life to gastronomy.
A way of life worthy of respecting, and it doesn’t hurt to listen to his request.
So I answered immediately.
[So, what should I get for you this time?] (Ryouta)
[It’s something different this time. But I want you to start a breed for me.]
(Eric)
[Breeding?] (Ryouta)
This is the first time I’ve heard of that word.
I thought that all products are obtained from dungeons.
It’s my first time hearing this, but I guess he knows I can do something special
in a dungeon.
[Do you know of a place named Lanthanum?] (Eric)
[I think I heard from it from this shop before. It’s the name of a dungeon in
the city of Flint that specializes in brewing liquor right?] (Ryouta)
[That is indeed correct. From beer to wine, or brandies, every single alcohol
is dropped from that dungeon.] (Eric)
[So what is up with Lanthanum?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve bought a floor of that dungeon.] (Eric)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I answered while being shocked.

[By purchasing, you mean the dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Is it something that surprising? Isn’t Aurum recognized as being controlled

by Satou-sama?] (Eric)
[Aah…I see….that is true.] (Ryouta)
[So why did you buy it nodesu?] (Emily)
[I want Satou-sama to do some crossbreeding on that floor.] (Eric)
[In particular?] (Ryouta)
[The 20th floor of Lanthanum. There is a 99% chance that a Dungeon

Master will appear there.] (Eric)
I can see where he’s leading.
[So there’s such a way.] (Ryouta)
[It is necessary to do the work in advance though.] (Eric)
After guessing, Eric had a smile on his face with a face that looks good.
On the other hand, Emily couldn’t follow our conversation.
[What’s happening nanodesu?] (Emily)
[In other words, his request is to keep the Dungeon Master that will appear
on the 20th floor for a certain period of time without defeating it.] (Ryouta)
[In the floor….desu?] (Emily)
[Yeah, if the Dungeon Master stays there, wouldn’t the ecosystem of the
dungeon change?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu—–Ah, so only that floor would change nodesu?] (Emily)
[Basically that.] (Ryouta)

[This is something only Satou-sama can do. The only one who has the
power to extend the battle against a Dungeon Master class and defeat it at any
time, there’s no other person other than Satou-sama.] (Eric)
He’s really praising me that much.
[There’s something I would like to ask. Have you ever done this breeding
job before?] (Ryouta)
[It’ll happen by chance.] (Eric)
[I see. You would kill it right after the ecosystem changes.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right.] (Eric)
Eric nodded.
[ I got it, I’ll accept this request.] (Ryouta)
Breeding in itself is a good thing, thus I decided to accept his request.
TLN Note: For those who are commenting on my chapters everyday, let me
just say it right here, thank you so much for your continued support and lovely
comments. Even if I do not reply as often as I did last time, I still read them from
time to time. As some of you might know, especially from my Patron users, I’m
having my final intern right now, and having to juggle that with translating is
tough work, so I do try my best to schedule both of them in order so I won’t miss
a single chapter for both the website and patreon.
Just a little story of little old Shiro’s life, he’s trying to be a teacher in Japan,
so he’s trying his best in his intern, and finishing off his degree as soon as
possible, so he can find a job in Japan or his own country. Why the hell am I
using third perspective to type? I don’t know, I’m stupid I guess? Anyways, this
is my final 60 days, and I have my FYP’s to complete, so I’m gonna be busier
than ever! Thus, I do apologize if the readers gets triggered by errors or
grammatical mistakes, I don’t have the time to check on them, nor do I have the
time to find someone to help. But, I do appreciate people who come to me and
ask to help, I’m thankful for them, but I can’t accept them at the moment
because I won’t be able to maintain another thing when I can’t even maintain
discord at all XD
Well, this has been a long note, again, thank you so much for everything, and I
hope I can continue translating, and also find a new novel soon to replace
cut&paste once that’s done~
TL;DR: Shiro-san is busier than ever with FYP, and just wants to rant.

Chapter 222
REPORT

I rode a carriage that was arranged by Eric and spent the whole day in the city
of Flint.
By the way, this time I went by myself.
I didn’t want to risk injuring my companions, especially when we’re facing a

Dungeon Master, thus I decided as such.
What I felt as soon as I entered the city was that the people were all high in
tension.
There were laughters here and there.
It was as if the whole city was a bar in itself.
As I stuck my head out of the carriage, the image which I had for the city was
precisely what I thought.
The residents of the city were drinking alcohols and toasting around.
Naturally, you would want some snacks while drinking alcohols.
Thus, there are stalls selling snacks everywhere.
Residents were buying snacks, drinking alcohol, and laughing at each other’s
jokes, twas the atmosphere of the city.
[Are you Ryouta・Satou-sama?]
[Yes?] (ryouta)
As I was being called out from the side, I turned my gaze.
It was a boy in his teenage years looking up at the carriage.
His hair was so short that he didn’t need to take much care of it, and his
cheeks are littered with freckles commensurate with the year.
[My name is Tail・Angus. Eric-san has spoken to me to guide Ryouta-san.]

(Tail)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
As I thought for a moment, I jumped off the carriage.
[What seems to be the problem?] (Tail)
[I’m tired of sitting. I wish to see the dungeon, can you guide me there?]
(Ryouta)
[Of course.] (Tail)
After whispering something to the rider of the carriage, the empty carriage
went off.
[I’ll guide you now. Which one would you like to go?] (Tail)
[Which…one?] (Ryouta)
[There are two dungeons in Flint called Lanthanum and Cerium, which one
would you like to go to?] (Tail)
[Is that so….Well, Lanthanum then. Eric-san was the one who asked to go
there, so before the Dungeon Master appears, I want to scout the area.]
(Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Tail)
Tail began leading me, and I followed behind.
While crossing the city, I could see people drinking wherever I go.
Even though there aren’t many gathered around together, but there are still
quite a few who are drinking.
[They sure can drink a lot.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it’s Flint after all. Ah, please look at that.] (Tail)
[Hm? That well?] (Ryouta)
As mentioned, I saw a well along the road.
There aren’t any interesting features, but a middle-aged man approached from
one side and poured water out of the well.
He then placed his mouth on where the water poured out.
[Phew!] and he drank it all at once.
[Wait a second, is water supposed to look like that?] (Ryouta)
[It’s actually beer.] (Tail)
[Beer?] (Ryouta)
[There are abundant of alcohols being sold in Flint. So, low-priced drinks
that aren’t for sale in other cities are now free to drink here.] (Tail)
[What a great city.] (Ryouta)
I was lost for words.
Getting to drink beer from the well for free.
It reminded me about the Kashiwa prefecture where orange juice would come
out when you open the faucet. (TLN: I have no idea if that’s true or not)
[Basically you treat alcohol like water in other cities right.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. There really are lots of missed alcohols.] (Tail)
[Missed?] (Ryouta)
[The higher the drop rate, the higher the quality the alcohol is. If it’s low,
then it’ll be cheap alcohol.] (Tail)
In other words, it’s like getting air and water in other dungeons, or non-
standard vegetables that are not for sale.
Well, with my Drop S, I’m sure I can get a high quality alcohol.
I’m really looking forward to what kind of thing would appear.
[Ah, if we go to the dungeon, you can buy that as well.] (Tail)
Tail stopped in front of a tool shop.
He then pointed at an empty label glass bottle.
[What’s that?] (Ryouta)
[Have you used a cargo box before?] (Tail)
[Oh.] (Ryouta)
Since I know about the Pandora Box, it should be similar to that.
The moment you defeat a monster and it drops something, it would suck the
drop into the box.
Using that, Margaret sold his [Princess Margaret’s Air Box].
[This is a Flint’s special version. If you use it, it would add a ranking to the
dropped alcohol.] (Tail)
[How is it displayed?] (Ryouta)

[The rank would be A B C D E F….as such.] (Tail)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I bought about five bottles for the time being.
[We have arrived at Lanthanum.] (Tail)
[A dungeon that only drops brewed alcohols.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Tail)
I was a little surprised when I entered the dungeon.
I’ve went into various dungeons so far, but this is clearly different.
This place is like making fun of how dungeons looks like.
Lanthanum Dungeon, underground first floor.
The inside looks like a ninja house.
There are japanese-style rooms where adventurers are fighting monsters.
Even the monsters are different.
[…..It’s foot soldiers.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, there are the monsters of the first floor, flaming foot soldiers.] Tail
answered with a complicated smile.
The appearance of the monster looked like those foot soldiers of the warring
age.
The scene of adventurers fighting in a Japanese-style mansion reminded me of

a final stage battle where they break into the castle tower.
The only difference is that the monsters are burning throughout their body,
and the spear that they are using is also burning.
[What’s wrong?] (Tail)

[Ah no, I was just surprised by the monsters.] (Ryouta)
[I see.] (Tail)
Tail was convinced for some reason.
I tried to calm down, then took out my gun.
One hand, I was holding onto my revolver, and the other the bottle.
First, the bullet isn’t a normal bullet, but the Growth Bullet.
It has been upgraded to a level that can finally replace the normal bullets.
I aim at the monsters…..in the middle of the foot soldiers and fired.
One of them tried to approach me, but was shot and staggered.
I further aimed and fired, until the final blow and it was defeated.
It isn’t as strong as I expected it to be.
As soon as it disappeared, the bottle was sucking up the liquid.
Not only that, the blank label displayed [Rank: A].
As I thought.
After all, my Drops are all S Rank, so obviously it’s gonna be high rank.
I wasn’t surprised, it’s more like a normal reaction.
However when I turned around and looked at Tail, he was lost for words.
[What’s wrong Tail?] (Ryouta)
[C-Can you let me see that bottle. Is it really a bottle that is Rank A!?] (Tail)
[What’s wrong with it?] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong? What do you mean what’s wrong! High-ranked alcohols

are few in drops.] (Tail)
[Eh?} (Ryouta)
[Even if a person has all A Rank Drops, Rank A bottles usually

take…..many times…..but to fill it in one go…..] (Tail)
Staring at the bottle, Tale kept repeating his words.
Apparently……I didn’t know how this works.

Chapter 223
REPORT

The city of Flint, one of the trading shop called Pofupofu Mountain.
(Apparently the name is derived from a snack that goes with beer)
I went there to check the beer that I just got from Lanthanum.
Is it because it’s a trading shop, but the atmosphere inside the shop is totally
similar to the Swallow’s Repayment, from the employers working, to the
adventurers wandering about.
While inside the shop, I waited patiently for my turn.
Just so you know, Tails who is supposed to be my guide, is sitting next to me

while continuing to look at me with eyes of admiration.
Being curious with his behaviour, I tried asking about it.
[I’m really really shocked. Ryouta-san’s drop ain’t half assed.] (Tails)
[Well, I’m surprised as well. Does that happen often here?] (Ryouta)
When I said that, I was referring to the bottle shattering….well, instead of

shattering, it’s more like it exploded into pieces.
When I was at the first floor, I normally defeated the Flaming footsoldiers,
and got my first bottle.
When I tried to absorb the second amount, apparently it was too much for the
bottle, the bottle exploded.
[That rarely happens, and most adventurers would slowly accumulate the
drops before they can completely fill one bottle.] (Tails)
As Tails have put it. But instead of being shocked, it’s more like he’s looking
at me with respect, and admiration as mentioned earlier.
I see….Usually they collect in margins.
Then I might not earn much here.
For both of Flint’s dungeons, both Lanthanum and Cerium drops alcoholic
drops.
The drop would be in liquid form, and once it drops, it would spill on the
floor, destroying it.
Hence why we need the bottle to collect them.
Even for an A Drop adventurer, it’s rare for them to fill the bottle straight, but
for me, I would have a cap per bottle, and gathering another one would overfill
it.
As my ability is too high, it can’t be mass produced.
The quality of the drop is high…..but if I collect too much, then it’ll explode,
what a laughable situation I’m in.
Oh well, I’m here because of Eric’s request, so I’m not gonna be here long
anyways.
[Dear customer!]
After waiting for awhile, the woman employee who checked my bottle came
back.
Why is she in a hurry.

[It’s this Dear Customer, Master.]
Another man emerged from behind the employee.
He has an insane beard on his face, and his nose is red as if blood vessels are
focusing solely on his nose.
The way he looks is something very similar to the one back in my former
world.
Half-opened eyes, and with this getup, he really looks like he’s drunk.
[Did you bring this to us?]
The man held the bottle out, which was the one I handed to them.
[Yeah. Is there something wrong with it?] (Ryouta)
[Where did you get this drop from?]
[From the first floor of Lanthanum?] (Ryouta)
Answering straightforwardly, the man twitched his eyebrows.
Is there something really wrong? Was what I thought while worrying.
[The first floor of Lanthanum….That’s ridiculous…impossible…]
[What’s impossible?]
[….Let’s talk more inside.]
The man went back inside.
Then, the female employee opened the counter, and asked me to go in.
Wondering whether something has happened, I just followed suit.
Tail followed in a hurry as well.
After entering the room at the back, I was greeted with what seems to be a
reception where the man was sitting there.
[What an incredible place you have here.] (Ryouta)
As I was looking around, I said while bitterly smiling.
It basically looked like a drunkard’s room.
There’s beer bottles everywhere, and the room has an incredibly strong
alcohol smell.
And on top of the table, there was a small plate that was filled with salt.
Even though it was designed as a reception room, it’s completely turned into
his own private room.
Looking at the plate full of salt, I asked the man.
[Salt huh?] (Ryouta)
[I just finished some distilled liquor. And liquor is best drink with salt.]
[I see that you’re a man of culture.] (Ryouta)
I wanted to ask him where he heard of that before, but it is still our first time
meeting.
[The name’s Dio・Backus.] (Dio)
The man—–who apparently is called Dio, introduced himself, so I did the

same. (I want to say it’s a jojo reference, but I don’t watch jojo, so I’m gonna say
it’s a Black Haze reference because I just finished reading that manhwa XD)
[My name’s Satou Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
[Oh? So you’re the boss of the Ryouta・Family.] (Dio)
Dio said, and I nodded.
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
[So that’s why.] (Dio)
Dio looked at the bottle that I handed, and nodded.
[What exactly is going on?] (Ryouta)
[It’s delicious.] (Dio)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[This beer, even though I just had one sip, it’s the most delicious drink i’ve
drank since the day I was born. There’s nothing bitter inside this beer, but
after drinking it, there’s this [bitter] feeling. You get what I’m saying?] (Dio)
[Aah, no I don’t.] (Ryouta)
There’s no bitter taste, but it’s bitter?
Da-heck is he blabbering about, but it doesn’t sound like a bad thing.
[Anyways, it’s the best beer I’ve ever had. Anyone who drinks this would
without a doubt think it’s an A Rank beer, but it clearly transcends that of an A
Rank.] (Dio)
[That’s amazing! As expected.] (Tails)
Dio was praising the beer left and right, and Tails became even more excited.
[As usual, I would always taste various customer’s alcohols for appraisal,
but the moment I drank this, I was jumping out of the room wanting to know
who brought this here.] (Dio)
I see now.
I kinda get it.
[So I want to discuss with you, no that’s not it, it’ll be regularly—-] (Dio)
[Sorry to burst your bubble.] I stopped him and bitterly smiled.
[I’m here for a different request today, so once I’m done, I would
immediately head back to Shikuro. So it’s going to be hard for me to regularly
send it to you.] (Ryouta)
After cutting him off and explaining it to him, he didn’t stop.
[Then, let’s make an annual contract.] (Dio)
[An annual contract?] (Ryouta)
Is that different? I tilted my head.
[Yeah. That’s right…It can be wine. There are few floors in Lanthanum that
drops wine, so a fifty per year…..no 10 a year. Can we have that?] (Dio)
[10 per year? But why?] (Ryouta)
[It’s something like selling me vintage wines.] (Dio)
[…..Ah, I see now.] (Ryouta)
Basically doing business by selling rare items.
Dio leaned in front and showed me an enthusiastic eyes while half-opening.
Thinking about it, it’s different than the requests that I usually received.
Once I return to Shikuro, I can just use the Transportation room, and I don’t
have to go everyday.
If that’s the case—-
[I’ll pay any amount!] (Dio)
While I was still in thoughts, Dio suddenly added more.
Seems like he seriously wants it.
[Amazing…] (Tails)
Tails who was beside me was in awe to the point where he forgot to say his
signature [ssu].
[….I got it. I still have some stuff I need to consider, but if it’s that little per
year, then I’ll accept it.] (Ryouta)
[Thanks!] (Dio)
Dio immediately stood up, and strongly shook my hands.
Even though I have endurance of SS, it still kinda hurts, as if I can feel his
enthusiasm from the pain.

Chapter 224
REPORT

Lanthanum, second floor.
Similar to the first floor, the interior decoration is that of a ninja house.
There are a ton of adventurers here as well, fighting monsters.
The monsters are the footsoldiers as well, the only difference is their hair,
armour, and the spear they are holding is of the [Ice attribute] category.
These are the ice footsoldiers, and the ones above are the flaming footsoldiers
—-
[Do these footsoldiers follow a specific attribute each floor.] (Ryouta)
I was only guessing it because I do not have enough information to back it up.
As part of my training to handle any kind of situation, I came to this dungeon

without any prior information.
Encountering an Ice footsoldier, I took out my revolver.
Using the Growth Bullet, I aimed at its head, and fired, causing a headshot.
Pashya! Liquid flowed out.
The smell was that of wine, so it means the second floor drops wine.
Since I didn’t bring any bottle with me, I just went around defeating the
soldiers.
Then, one of the soldiers that I defeated, I used my hands to hold onto some of
the wine.
Since the colour is transparent, it looks kind of yellowish, a trait of white

wine.
After hunting a few more, I concluded that the second floor drops White wine.
Gaining that info, it was time for me to head to the third floor, when suddenly.
[Guwa!]
[It’s here!]
[Someone, find it quickly!]
For some reason, screams and fear echoed inside the dungeon.
The first thing that I had in mind when they said that something’s coming was
a Dungeon Master, but apparently that wasn’t the case.
If a Dungeon Master were to appear, then the rest of the monster would’ve
disappeared.
As I can still see the Ice footsoldiers, that wasn’t the case.
Even though that wasn’t the case, what I noticed from the Ice footsoldiers
were that their weapons are different.
They still have their spears, but they were holding a matchlock as well.
Aiming towards me, it fired.
I immediately dodged it as the speed of the bullet wasn’t that fast.
[Oioi.] I said as I smiled bitterly.
It began to load another bullet.

Being able to only fire once, and taking a long time to reload.
While thinking that it was substantially weakened, I slowly held my gun and
fired the Growth Bullet.
Huh, even though they changed their weapons, it’s still the same drop.
Thus, I continued to walk around more, as I wanted to know what is going on.
[Mu!]
A huge empty room—-more like I’ve arrived at a room.
There was an adventurer fighting against 20+ Ice footsoldiers.
All of them were firing the matchlocks.
Even though it’s a single firing mechanism, the numbers were immense.
All of the lead bullets flew towards the adventurer at once.
Clearly, the adventurer couldn’t react, as his face says it all.
[Tsk!]
I took out both my revolvers and fully load the normal bullets, and fired
continuously.
I hurriedly fired at the bullets that were flying midair to stop them.
However, that wasn’t the end.
The next volley came.
The number was once again crazy, and I had to fire the normal bullets to
knock them all of.
[A-amazing…..] The adventurer said with his eyes opened wide.
While continuing to deflect the bullets, I could see a different monster

appearing beside the footsoldiers.
It looked like one of them, but he looked kinda cooler.
[Who the heck is that.] (Ryouta)
[That’s the rare monster, the General of the footsoldiers. If you defeat that,
then the footsoldiers would revert in using their spears.]
[Ah, I see.]
So that’s what they mean by [find it and defeat it].
After deflecting for the third time, I changed my bullets to the Flaming and
Freezing Bullet, turning it into Annihilation Bullet.
It’s best to deal a huge amount of damage to lessen the enemies. And that
worked.
The top half of the General footsoldier was engulfed by the Annihilation
Bullet, and was defeated.
After it disappeared, something dropped.
And at the same time, the footsoldiers reverted back to their spears.
[It has returned!]
[I don’t know who did it, but thanks!]
I could hear various thanks from the dungeon.
The footsoldiers with matchlocks.
Though one is weak, but when joined together, they pack a punch.
Plus, having to deal with the general makes this dungeon’s difficulty spike up.
While thinking about it, I went ahead and picked up the drop from the general.
It’s a silver necklace with a fish shape,
[The heck is this.] (Ryouta)

[It’s the drop from the general. Even though it’s a rare item, there’s not
much use for it.]
I immediately answered back.
[Not much use?] (Ryouta)
[Try using it and defeat a soldier.]
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
As instructed, I wore the necklace and defeated a soldier.
Pasha—-was what I was used to hearing, but that didn’t happen.
Apparently, a familiar Pon! Sound was heard, and a piece of cheese dropped.
[Cheese?] (Ryouta)
[When you equip that, instead of dropping sake’s, it’ll drop the snack for it.
Of course, the drop varies depending on which floor you go to, but people
come here to get the sake, not much the snacks for it.]
[I see, no wonder it doesn’t have much use.] (Ryouta)
[That’s how it is.]
After saying it, he thanked me and went back to farming.
I stared at the cheese, then threw it into my mouth.
Well, it tastes great.
Hm? Cheese and White wine?
I had a thought, so I went back to the first floor and defeated the Flaming
footsoldier.
With the fish pendant equipped, one edamame dropped.
For white wine it’s cheese, and beer with edamame.

This surely is an interesting pendant.

Chapter 225
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok, SinAria!!!(P.S Sin was so mad

that I spelled his name wrong XD)
Proofread: Shiro
Featured Image: A gosh darn delicious looking salmon dish
Lanthanum, basement first floor.
I was walking around with the pendant that was dropped from the rare
monster, the General Footsoldier.
It’s a rare monster dropped item, you know! So I should confirmed its ability.
Even if it’s….
[A miss item.] (Ryouta)
Even if it’s something laughable.
I met a flaming footsoldier, then as it was trying to stab me with its spear, I
headshot it from zero distance using the Growth Bullet—
[Uoo!] I unconsciously let out a surprised voice.
The head shot from zero distance has blown off its entire head.
It seems like my Growth Bullet has increased in level again, I should test it
once I return to Shikuro.
After the flaming footsoldier died from its missing head, it dropped an
edamame.
Then, I immediately encountered another foot soldier, but this time I

unequipped the pendant and killed it.
After it disappeared, I could hear the sound of water being poured out.
Then, doing it a few more times, I confirmed the effect of the pendant.
I stared at the edamame that was on the floor, then looked at my surroundings.
I’m sure everyone is here to collect the beers.
And I’m sure these would sell at a cheap price.
Unless the city specializes in something, the number to sale is minimal.
Well, it’s not bad if it is bought with two to three bundles.
I now understand the reason why this general’s drop is treated as trash.
Anyways, without picking it up, it hatched into a flaming footsoldier again.
Then, without the pendant, I defeated it and beer was poured out.
Seems like it’s the same whether its beer or edamame. Unless I equip the
pendant, it wouldn’t drop the snacks.
[I guess that concludes it.] I said as I put away the pendant after giving it a
pass and no other points to be noted.
At the corner of my eyes, I saw the edamame hatched into a flaming

footsoldier again.
I stopped my movement of putting away the pendant.
Suddenly, an idea popped up, as this experiment isn’t over.

☆
After going out of the dungeon, I went somewhere distant from the city, a
secluded area.
I placed the fish pendant on the ground, and walked away.
Sine Leia isn’t here, I can’t use Revive to instantly fight the monster.
After waiting for some time, the rogue monster, General footsoldier, has been
hatched.
As I approached it with my revolver, the general footsoldier was desperately

trying to run away as it tried to turn around.
[Don’t tell me…..this footsoldier’s job is to power up the other footsoldiers?]

(Ryouta)
I wondered, as I see it trying to run away instead of fighting against me.
Seems like it’s really just there to command the other soldiers, so I destroyed
it.
Then, a pendant dropped, but the shape has slightly changed.
[This is….a salmon?] (Ryouta)
It’s still a fish, but its a shape that I’m familiar with.
Taking the salmon pendant, I went back to Flint, and into Lanthanum dungeon
I went.
[Aah, Ryouta-san. I was finding you-ssu.] (Tail)
As I entered, I could see the figure of Tail.
[The dungeon association of Flint wants to meet with you, so I’m here to
find you-ssu.] (Tail)
[Aah, alright.] (Ryouta)
Even though I took on Eric’s request, but from the dungeon association’s point
of view, it would be desirable to kill the Dungeon Master immediately.
[I got it….But before that, let me do one final check.] (Ryouta)
[Is it going to take some time-ssu?] (Tail)
[Not really, I just want to defeat one to two footsoldiers.] (Ryouta)
[I got it, I’ll wait for you then-ssu.] (Tail)
While he waited for me, I equipped the salmon pendant, and defeated one of
the soldiers that was wondering about.
Then, two things happened at once.
The beer and edamame dropped at the same time, as if it’s some kind of set
combo.
[I see, I kinda knew something like this would happen.] (Ryouta)
[Eeeeeh!? Wh, what did you do-ssu?] Tail said with a shocked expression.
Leaving him behind, I went to the second floor and defeated the ice
footsoldier.
This time it was wine and cheese.
[Amazing! This is my first time seeing two drops at the same time-ssu! How
did you do that!] (Tail)
[A trade secret.] (Ryouta)
[Haeee…..] Tail looked at me with an exclamation face.
The Salmon Pendant. If it’s this, then I can use it in some manner.

Chapter 226
REPORT

Featured Image: Loli girl from GJ BU.
Testing the Pendant one more time, I defeated some flaming footsoldiers.
It then dropped both the beer and edamame.
Now, I unequipped it, and defeated a different soldier, and it dropped beer.
[…..] (Ryouta)
[What’s the matter-ssu?] (Tail)
[Hey, do you have a bottle with you?] (Ryouta)
[You mean this-ssu?] (Tail)
Tail took out a beer bottle.
[Yeah, can you hand me all that you have?] (Ryouta)
[Roger-ssu.] (Tail)
Tail straightened up his body, and handed me three in total.
I took them, then went around to find the next monster while obviously
equipping the pendant.
After defeating one, the edamame dropped on the floor, and the beer was
sucked into the bottle.
Then, defeating another one, it was sucked into the bottle.
Then after the third time, I unequipped the pendant, and the bottle that was
sucking up the beer shattered.
I knew it.
When I equipped the pendant, I thought that the amount may be lesser because
of the edamame, and that’s exactly it.
When I wear the pendant, the amount would fit in the bottle, when
unequipped, it’s large enough to shatter.
After that, I asked Tail to procure more bottles, and the quantity does change
with and without the pendant.
I can finally produce some vintage wine with this pendant.
Because I was testing the effects of the pendant, it took some time, and so I
hurriedly went to the Flint’s dungeon association building with the help of Tail.
After arriving there, I was lead to the chairman’s office by one of the people
working there, and opening the door—
[Ugh.] It smelt so strong of alcohol that I instinctively made a disgusted voice.
Wondering if the guy was used to it, the person who brought me here went
inside the room without any hesitation.
[Chairman, Ryouta Satou has come to see you.]
[Come on in.]
I could hear a child’s voice asking us to enter, and when I followed that voice,
it was indeed the voice of a little girl.
It was a childish face, and underdeveloped limbs, and her hair was tied into
two knots which has the same length as her height.
No matter how I see it, it’s a girl of the age of a single digit.
[I was waiting for you.]
After that girl said that, she opened another bottle and sniff it.
After sniffing it, she told the guy who was guiding me.
[It’s very light, around 1% of a B Rank.]
[Yes, that is correct.]
[This beer was mixed with some tomato juice, discard these at once.]
[I shall punish the person who gave this.]
Then, she opened the bottles one after another, sniff it and gave her
instructions on whether it’s light or strong.
After that, the guy left, leaving me, Tail and the girl.
We then sat at the sofa and waited.
The seat felt a bit warmer after the kid sat there for awhile.
[Nice to meet you nano, my name is Mao・Mii, the chairman of Flint

Dungeon’s association nano.] (Mao)
[My name’s Satou Ryouta….., nice to meet you.] (Ryouta)
I wondered for a moment how I should speak to her.
She looked so young, but is the chairman of a dungeon association.
Because of that, I thought whether I should use honorifics.
[You don’t have to do it,Mao is as young as she looks, so you can talk like
how you used to.] (Mao) (Looks like we have some loli shit right here)
Almost at the same time she said that, the door opened and another staff
member was holding glasses on a tray.
He placed the high foot glass in front of us, with red liquid inside, indicating
that it’s a red wine.
[Gulp….gulp….gulp….] (Mao)
[If you’re as young as you look, then please don’t drink—] (Ryouta)
[Puha~. It’s alright, this is just juice.] (Mao)
[Juice?] (Ryouta)
[Ooh, this grape juice is indeed delicious-ssu.] Tail said as he put it in his
mouth.
Wait, grape juice?
[This is confusing….] (Ryouta)
[Or do you prefer barley tea?] (Mao)
[No, I mean I like barley tea, but that isn’t…..] (Ryouta)
That’s not the issue….
I thought I would have some problematic and unfriendly development with

the chairman, but that isn’t the case.
[What is that, that you’re doing just now?] (Ryouta)
[Just now?] (Mao)
[Yeah, you were sniffing on all of those beers.] (Ryouta)
[That is Mao’s job. Mao would do some quality control for the alcohol
produced in Flint.] (Mao)
[Quality control?] (Ryouta)

[There are variation in the quality of the dropped alcohol depending on the
adventurers.] (Mao)
[Well….That is true.] (Ryouta)
It’s not just alcohols, but all the productions in this world.
The quality changes greatly depending on the adventurer’s drop rate.
[Flint has some mixture of very good and very bad alcohols mixed around.]
(Mao)
[Wait, are you the person who manages the ranking of the dropped
alcohols?] (Ryouta)
[That is correct. And that is the job of the chairman to control the quality of
the alcohols.] (Mao)
[I see….wait, and you just smell it?] (Ryouta)
[Because Mao is a child, so no alcohol for Mao.] (Mao)
[No wait a minute.] (Ryouta)
Again, that’s not the problem….but then
[Then how do I do it?] Mao said as she tilted her adorable head.
I know that children shouldn’t drink alcohol, but just knowing whether the
drink is good based on the smell, that is something amazing.
For Mao who doesn’t know that, it just surprises me even more.
Even though she’s a child, but she’s a chairman, wonderful.
[By the way, Mao sniffed a very good beer just now.] (Mao)
[Eh? Oh, you mean this?] (Ryouta)
I took the bottle out that I tested at Lanthanum.

After placing it on the table, Mao stared at it.
[What’s the matter….ehh?] (Ryouta)
Mao took the bottle, silently opened the lid and sniffed it.
Ignoring my surprise, she opened all the bottles I brought and sniffed it.
[Are these mixed?] (Mao)
[Huh? No, there’s no such thing.] (Ryouta)
[It has been sealed-ssu.] (Tail)
Tail said from the side.
Yes, it was sealed. I wouldn’t know that term before coming here, but now I
understand.
A device is attached at the tip of the bottle, so that people can see whether the
bottle has been opened already.
For quality control, it is possible to know which alcohol has been mixed and
how many times it was opened.
But the beer that I brought was unopened….
[This is weird.] (Mao)
[What does that mean?] (Ryouta)
[All these beers have the same smell.] (Mao)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[….Maybe…this is a Max A Rank?] (Mao)
[Max?] (Ryouta)
Words that I don’t understand comes out one after another.

[There will be minor differences even with the same Drop Status.] (Mao)
[Aah….that’s right.] (Ryouta)
Even though I’m not talking about the Drop Status, but the seeds at Nihonium
that I’m using to boost my status is the same.
From that relationship, it can be seen that even with A or F Rank, we can see
the detailed numerical values.
Maybe it’s the same concept with the Drop Status.
[Yours is….] (Mao)
Mao looked at the letters Rank A drawn on the bottle.
[Mao thinks it’s a Max A Rank. And all of it is the same.] (Mao)
[So it’s at the highest possible rank.] (Ryouta)
[Since you’re the person that Eric Oji-chan asked, so you are indeed an
incredible person nano.] (Mao)
Mao looked at me with eyes close to admiration.
An innocent looking eyes staring at me, and that pure eyes are truly amazing.
She was kinda off though.
Because she’s half right, and half wrong.
It’s max, she’s right about that, but I’m not A Rank, but Max S.
[This is incredible!] (Mao)

Chapter 227
REPORT

Featured Image: Ao no Exorcist and Black Rock Shooter.
TLN Note: Mao’s colour would be orange, because she just reminds me of GJ
Bu, that’s all.
Inside the chairman’s room, Mao sat right beside me.
ly, she was sitting in front of me, but she pushed Tail aside and sat next to me.
[Uhm…Chairman?] (Ryouta)
[What is it?] (Mao)
[What do you mean ‘what is it’, why are you sitting beside me?] (Ryouta)
[Don’t mind, don’t mind.] (Mao)
[Even if you tell me not to mind….] (Ryouta)
It’s rather difficult to ignore her.
That is because Mao was looking at me with eyes shining brightly, and mouth
grinning from left to right.
And the reason for that—-is most probably after knowing that I’m a [Max A].
Maybe because of that, she’s become curious of me.
That’s alright with me, but I coughed, and tried to change the topic.
[By the way, when is the Dungeon Master appearing?] (Ryouta)
[Two days from now, inside the 20th dungeon of Lanthanum nano.] (Mao)
[Is that information legit?] (Ryouta)
[The sake has informed Mao.] (Mao)
[Huh? What do you mean by that?] (Ryouta)
I tilted my head due to the unfamiliar words coming out of Mao’s mouth, and
Tail who was standing answered.
[The chairman can tell when the Dungeon Master is coming just by tasting
and testing the sakes-ssu. The prediction rate is 100%-ssu.] (Tail)
[Nano!] (Mao)
Mao said as she posed a V-sign.
She looks just like an adorable kiddo when I see her do that, but knowing that
she has such an incredible talent, it really changes my perception.
[So, how does the sake taste when the Dungeon Master is coming? Does it
rise in taste? No wait, maybe it decreases?] (Ryouta)
Thinking back about the things I know about Dungeon Masters.
And since it appears occasionally when,
These are the two patterns thus far.
It’s based on the mana or spirit.
However—
[That’s not it. When the Dungeon Master appears, the sake goes Gan!, and
the smell goes Mu~n, and becomes non non nano.] (Mao)
[Can I call you Mister?] (Ryouta)
I see, I see. I have no idea what she’s saying.
It’s completely nonsensical, and the way she thinks is definitely different from
us.
But then again, I’m rather thankful she can predict the Dungeon Master 100%
of the time.
Maybe that’s why Eric can proceed with that plan of his.
While I was lost in thoughts, I noticed that Mao was glancing at me again.
This time, it was shinier than ever, as if she was anticipating something outta
me.
[Mao even knows what time it’ll come out.] (Mao)
[Does the information come to you as it gets closer?] (Ryouta)
[Nano!] Mao nodded, and strengthen her expectations on me with that eyes of
hers.
[Then, I’ll leave that job to you then] (Ryouta)
[Leave everything to Mao!] (Mao)
She excitedly answered, then jumped up and spinned around.
Seems like she’s pretty attached to me.
☆
At night, one of the inns in the city of Flint.
After asking for a large room, I placed the beer at the end of the room, and
waited far away.
After awhile, the beer hatched into the flaming footsoldier.
[Oh shoot! —–Repetition!] (Ryouta)
Panicking, I hurriedly used Repetition.
Since the feet of the soldier was covered in flames, it slightly burned the floor.
[I should’ve used wine instead….] (Ryouta)
While reflecting on it, I checked on the rogue monster’s drop.
Seems to be a bullet drop.
It’s an entirely new bullet that I’ve never seen before.
[A special bullet huh….Well then, I should first stock up some more.]

(Ryouta)
Going out of the inn, I went to the streets.
Walking around the city, I was finding a place where they sell cheap beers.
I found a lot of sake in the barrels.
The beers…..If I were to use these flaming footsoldiers, I’m afraid I might
start a fire.
I then checked for bottles of wine instead, then carried it out of the city.
After leaving far away from the city, I placed the bottles there.
Then, I took a distance.
Waiting for some time, the wine hatched into the ice footsoldiers.
Using the magic, I got myself a new Special Bullet inside my pouch.
Then, more soldiers appear.
Continuing the cycle, I got myself more bullet.
I didn’t use the bullets.
It’s the same with why I don’t want to use beers.
I don’t think the wine would have a fire effect, but to avoid any complications,
I think I should not use it first.
After using Repetition for some time, I was finally left with one more soldier.
[Since the numbers have dwindled, should I finally test it?] (Ryouta)
Since there’s no more sake, I won’t hesitate on using the new special bullet.
Using the bullet, I fired at the soldier.
The moment it hit, the foot soldier burned up.
It wasn’t like the Flaming Bullet, because the flame was blue in colour.
[So it’s mixed with alcohol huh.] (Ryouta)
It made sense, because during high school, we had a period in science class
where we tested out experiments with alcohol.
And the colour of the flame reminded me of that.
[It’s even bluer than usual.] (Ryouta)
There’s not even a hint of red or orange.
[Let’s call it a Blue Flame Bullet.] (Ryouta)
I fired another one, and also the Flaming Bullet for comparison.
Red and blue, two of it mixed together.
[….]
After the flame dissipated, I tried firing again.
This time, left was the Flaming Bullet, and the right is the Blue Flame bullet.
The two touched, and it fused.
[Eh? I don’t see anything oh what the, it’s hot—-!] (Ryouta)
Nothing happened after it fused, so I was kinda confused until I could feel
something extremely hot, which shocked me.
It’s like the heat when you’re in a concert, but even when I’m far away from
it, I can feel that heat.
It’s probably around 100 times hotter than that.
I instinctively guarded and kicked the ground and jumped away.
After taking my distance, I noticed something.
It’s not that there’s nothing, but I could see something distorted from where
the fusion bullets were at.
It was heat blaze. It reminded me of the view of a road when under a hot
summer, and the view distorted even more than that.
That is the fused bullet of these two bullets.
An invincible heat.
I then fired it at a nearby tree.
[…..Oi Oi, that’s just overkill.] (Ryouta)
Even the ashes didn’t remain, and the invisible flame burned everything in an
instant.

Chapter 228
REPORT

I wanted to test out some other things with the Blue Flame Bullet, and also the
fused bullet with the Flaming Bullet.
I fired various times, and burned various stuffs.
If the Flaming and Blue Flame bullets are at a 1 in power, then the fused
bullets are at around a 10.
Even though I couldn’t see it, it feels that way.
[Ah hot!] (Ryouta)
Even when I placed my hand out using the Absolute Rock’s invincible mode, I
was struck by a piercing pain similar to entering a boiling hot bathtub.
By the way, I made a location to fire the Flaming Bullets on it, but I didn’t
think that it was that hot when I went inside with the invincible mode.
[It reminds me of using a phoenix revive.] (Ryouta)
I mumbled while I was standing in the middle of the flames.
I feel like using it in an actual battle.
I sort of gauge the fire power.

But I’m still not sure about the special bullet’s [invisible] skill.
Even though it’s already this late, I wanted to go to the dungeon and test it.
Even if I can do it tomorrow, but having tested these out has pumped my
blood up, and I don’t think I can sleep after this.
After coming out of the flames, I cancelled the invincible mode, and went
straight to the dungeon.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
It seems like one of the flames from the fused bullet hasn’t dissipate.
It’s hard to tell since I can’t see the flames, but I can still feel that heat blaze.
When I threw a barrel of sake that I wanted to dispose anyways, it burned

without a trace.
How is it still lasting this long?
Since it’ll be dangerous if I leave it there, so i waited there for it to disperse.
While waiting for it, I looked around for more that hasn’t disappeared yet,
since I’ve fired around 10+ shots.
Apparently this is the only one left.
Being relieved, I waited for it….but.
Even after awhile, it still hasn’t dissipate.
Since I don’t have anymore bottles left, I fired a normal bullet.
The bullet evaporated by the invisible flame.
What the heck is happening with this?
While being curious, I fired another fusion Flame and Blue Flame bullet right
beside it.
Another one appeared.
Then—–the flame from before finally disappear.
[Don’t tell me?] Realizing something, I fired another fusion bullet.
The new flame disappeared, like the one from before.
Testing it one more time, I was finally convinced.
So this type of attacks can only exist one at a time.
What’s more—this time I patiently waited.
Sitting at where I stood, after 5 minutes I fired a normal bullet.
Even after waiting for that long, the invisible flame didn’t disappear.
Even after waiting for an hour, the flames didn’t disappear.
Only once I fire a new fusion bullet, will the previous one goes away.
[…..]
Having an idea on my mind, I tested something different.
This time I fired the Annihilation Bullet.
The Annihilation Bullet swallowed nothing, and the invisible flame

disappeared.
I see.
In other words, it’s about 10 times the power of the Flaming bullet, and once
fired will continue to exist, and it wouldn’t disappear until a new combination
bullet is fired, regardless of types.
[…..This might be more convenient than I think.] (Ryouta)
☆
After returning to the city, I brought more new barrels, and returned to the
unpopular field for testing.
I placed the barrels there and waited for the rogue monster to hatch.
Then, I used the fused Flame and Blue Flame bullet.
I sat at the ground and waited.
Then after awhile, the Ice footsoldier hatched, and the moment it hatched.
It touched the flames, and they evaporated.
Then, the new Blue Flame bullet was sent into my pouch.
I continued not doing anything.
The rogue monster continued to hatch one after another, and it disappeared
right after, sending more drops into my pouch.
After all of them died, I used the barrels=trash=Frankensteins, and gotten

myself more Homing Bullets.
This setup is like an auto generating bullet.
This is seriously convenient.

Chapter 229
REPORT

Featured Image Credited: A character from Million Arthur called 格尼 by

Nian on Pixiv
The next morning, Flint Dungeon Association.
Inside the chairman’s room, Eric, Mao, and I agreed to meet up at this time.
[Mao knows when the Dungeon Master is coming. It’s tomorrow afternoon
nano.] (Mao)
[Which floor will it appear on?] (Eric)
Eric asked.
[As Mao predicted, the 20th floor nano. It’s the floor with the dark shinobis
nano.] (Mao)
[So it is the water beer huh. It’s an unbelievable location.] (Eric)
[Yep, The failure rate will be zero nano.] (Mao)
Both Mao and Eric’s expression were cheerful.
Is it such a good thing to use the Dungeon Master and destroy the ecosystem
of the dungeon? Was what I thought for a second.
[Water beer? What do you mean by not having any failure?] (Ryouta)
[Do you not know?] (Mao)
[Basically a beer like water?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right There’s the flavour of the beer, but no matter how much you
drink, you won’t get drunk.] (Eric)
[Heh.] (Ryouta)
So basically a non alcoholic beer then?
[Nobody sells water beer because no one drinks it. And we don’t know what
will happen once it changes…..but there’s nothing worse than water beer
nano.] (Mao)
[I see, so it’s the worse tier.] (Ryouta)
[Since I know that it’s at 20th floor, I should make a floor plan for it.] (Eric)
I see, so since there’s no failure because the floor doesn’t have any meaning to
it, it’s a good chance to change its ecosystem.
[I don’t know how much it’ll change. So, I think it’s best to seal the
entrance of Lanthanum when the Dungeon Master is out.] (Eric)
[Cerium will have to do more work then.] (Mao)
[We’ll wait near the entrance, then you’ll go to the 20th floor, and confirm
us after defeating the Dungeon Master.] (Eric)
[So you’re not coming with me huh.] (Ryouta)
I asked, and both of them looked sorry.
[We can’t fight.] (Eric)
[Both of us are level 1 nano.] (Mao)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I thought I could use the EXP crystal.
It’s a ring that was dropped from Shikuro Dungeon’s Dungeon Master.
When equipped, it will drop an EXP crystal after defeating a monster, and
someone can get EXP once they touch it.
Since this world, 99% of the people are adventurers, so eventually they’ll
reach their highest level, so it’s a useful item, but not right now.
[Defeat it in one go.] (Eric)
[Mao is looking forward to what kind of beer it will be nano.] (Mao)
But, defeat it in one go huh.
It would be nice if this would be the best timing to get the highest drop like
Rebecca.
No, this is the only time.
Even though it’s the best timing, I can’t guarantee it’s the best sake.
Cause I don’t know much about sake as Mao.
Well, the end result would be and S Drop, but it won’t be a problem to fight
with a Dungeon Master once in awhile…
…..Hm?
Occasionally Dungeon Master comes out?
I then remembered about the ring from the Dungeon Master of Shikuro.
The next day, Lanthanum, 20th floor.
There were no adventurers in the ninja house dungeon.
As a result, the monsters that have not been defeated are blessed.
The 20th floor monster, the Dark Shinobu.
It’s literally a ninja covered in a black shinobu costume.
It would be quite hard to fight with it properly if I don’t treat it like a monster.
In the meantime, the expected time came.
The air changed, and it was that feeling when a Dungeon Master comes out,
which is familiar to me.
Once the Dungeon Master comes out, the monsters inside the dungeon will
disappear….
But for some reason, the Dark Shinobu’s didn’t disappear.
All of them became like mannequins.
What’s that about? And since there’s no time to be wondering, the real deal
appears.
It is a humanoid monster with a special and luxurious armour that clearly

distinguishes it from the footsoldiers and generals.
A Daimyo.
Lanthanum Dungeon Master・A Daimyo.
So I’m here to stop this guy.
The Daimyo then headed towards me.
He pulled his sword out of his hip and came at me.
I fired a Growth Bullet and pierced its shoulder.
The Daimyo stopped his legs.
Then looking at it closely, the shoulder that was shot began to heal.
The Dark Shinobu began to disintegrate, and it was being absorbed by

Daimyo to repair his wound.
After recovering, the Daimyo started walking towards me again.
[Fumu.] (Ryouta)
This time I fired an Annihilation bullet at one of its leg.
This was a much more serious damage than before, where one of his foot is
completely gone.
The Daimyo stopped again, absorbed the Dark Shinobu to heal his wounds.
Now i know why the Dark Shinobu’s are there.
I then blow off one of its hand and foot.
Even though there were two injuries, but only one Dark Shinobu was used to
heal.
Apparently one of them seems to be enough.
Daimyo who recovered completely, swung his sword.
The sword’s length=range, so I should just dodge by going behind—
[——!]
At that moment, my back felt cold.
My instincts were shouting at me.
So, instead of dodging behind, I went to the side.
The sword made then round split over ten meters.
That was dangerous. The place that was cut went all the way to even where I
would’ve dodge if I went behind.
The Daimyo held his sword again. And sliced vertically again.
It was dangerous again—–I thought as I dodge again.
It was an invisible slash or a sword that can’t be seen on the sword itself.
I don’t which is it, but it’s bad if I become passive.
So I took my distance.
I shot a Growth Bullet at his legs again, but he learned from it before he
swung his sword.
Then—-he kicked the Dark Shinobu in front of him to block.
Even though it stopped him for a little, but there was almost no difference.
If that’s the case, I shouldn’t stop being aggressive.
[Mu!] (Ryouta)
I suddenly remembered something.
I looked at the Daimyo coming forward while kicking the Dark Shinobu that
did not move at all, and I came up with something.
I loaded the Flaming and Blue Flame Bullet.
Launching both of it, it created the invisible flames.
The Daimyo who was moving forward instantly had half its body burned.
The Daimyo stopped and tried to heal.
He wanted to take the Dark Shinobu to heal——but.
While he wasn’t moving, he was being burned by the invisible flame.
He’s being burned and heal simultaneously, and the Daimyo stayed on that
spot endlessly.
I then lowered my revolver.

No matter what I do, he’ll forever stand there.
After that, I just waited.
After repeating that hundreds of times, a change occurred in the dungeon.
The Dark Shinobu that was there disappeared, as it began to burn in flames.
They were more exposed with their body, which looked erotic.
It’s a monster that definitely earned its name because of it looks like a flaming
ninja.
[I see, this is the kind of monster that changes.] (Ryouta)
Even so, the Daimyo repeatedly regenerated and burned.
While thinking what I should do from now, Eric and Mao appeared.
[Ooh, so they did changed.] (Mao)
[As expected.] (Eric)
They both came to me and said with an inspiring look.
I then asked the two of them.
[Is this alright?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, even if you defeat the Dungeon Master, the new monster would still
drop items.] (Mao)
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
I grabbed my revolver and shot Annihilation Bullets in succession.
The Annihilation covered the entire body of the Daimyo.
Then, the Daimyo disappeared, and it dropped a ring, and I picked that up.
[Mao wants to quickly check the taste of the new sake.] (Mao)
[Please do.] (Eric)
Staring at Eric and Mao, I fired the Growth Bullet at the flaming ninjas.
It wasn’t very strong, so it was defeated in one shot.
The sake bottle was prepared, and at the same time edamame appeared.
[This is…..what does it mean?] (Eric)
[Aah, it’s one of my special ability, when I equip it, both the sake and the
snack would drop at the same time.] (Ryouta)
[I see.] Eric nodded.
I guess it’s normal for it to drop.
I unplugged the bottle, and let the two of them check the new sake.
[This is….a banana sake.] (Eric)
[That’s right, the taste….is normal nano.] (Mao)
[So it’s not good?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. The price itself wouldn’t be expensive, but it’s better than that water
beer.] (Eric)
[Then let’s do it one more time.] (Ryouta)
[ [Eh? ] ]
The two of them were surprised, raised their voices.
[What do you mean by that?] (Eric)
[Watch and see.] (Ryouta)
I said, and have them wait there for a moment.
First of all, in order to ensure their safety, I wiped out the flaming ninja with
Repetition.
Then, leaving the ring in an empty room and went out.
I then went back to the two of them who had their faces pinched like a fox.
After awhile, the atmosphere in the dungeon changed again, and the Dungeon
Master Daimyo appeared.
I immediately fired the Flaming and Blue Flame bullet on its legs.
After stopping him again, I told them.
[There, the second time.] (Ryouta)
[I see, so you used the Dungeon Master’s drop to recreate it again.] (Eric)
[Amazing nano.] (Mao)
Mao is delighted.
After waiting for awhile, instead of the flaming ninja, they were ice ninjas.
Confirming that they’re here, I defeated the Dungeon Master with Repetition.
The ring dropped and I picked it up. Then, I saw Eric and Mao being surprised
yet again.
[Well, I thought why not just keep defeating the Dungeon Master until we
get what we want—-just like a reset marathon(Risemara).] (Ryouta)
[THis is….surprising to me.] (Eric)
[Amazing! It’s better than Mao expected!] (Mao)
The two of them were moved.
Together with them, I repeatedly changed the ecosystem of the floor and
continued with breeding.

Chapter 230
REPORT

TLN Note: What is this! Is this some kind of game to you?!?!
Featured Image Credited: My luck in FGO.
While continuing to burn the Dungeon Master with the Invisible Flame bullet,
the monsters around us changed.
Using the safest method, I defeated the Dungeon Master Daimyo.
Though it uses a huge sum of MP to defeat an enemy such as a Dungeon

Master, I’ve sort of gotten used to it by just shooting the Infinite Recovery Bullet
on myself afterwards.
As I looked around, a shiny footsoldier was moving around.
This is my first time seeing this monster after changing the ecosystem a few
times. Anyways, I used the Growth Bullet to defeat it.
The dropped sake went inside the bottle, and I handed it to Eric and Mao.
[Man, this is quite relaxing.] (Eric)
[You got this Dungeon Master right under your hands.] (Mao)
[Instead of that, it’s more like he’s used to these things.] (Eric)
The two of them were discussing about me while appraising the new sake.
[This is…..a refined sake.] (Eric)
[Sniff sniff….Mao gives this 56 points nano.] (Mao)
[56 huh….Doesn’t sound great.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. It has that miscellaneous taste, but the appearance doesn’t
look appealing.] (Eric)
I nodded, then continued on my breeding.
While waiting for the Dungeon Master to pop, I ignored the monsters around
me.
Then, the atmosphere changed, and the Dungeon Master hatched.
Doing the fused bullet again, I waited for the new monster to appear on the
floor.
After firing the bullet, I healed my MP to max with the Infinite Recovery
Bullet.
Then, confirming that the monsters changed, I fired Repetition.
Then, I handed the new sake to the two of them.
[It’s a beer now, it has a coffee taste.] (Eric)
[93 points nano.] (Mao)
[It’s not bad but…..] Eric said, but stopped and looked at me.
[I know what you’re trying to say. Since I have the opportunity, might as
well get the best out of it.] I said as I smiled.
If this was a game, I’ll be doing a reset marathon.
After going through the tutorial, you’ll gacha for the thing you need, and if
you don’t get it, you’ll start over again.
Basically repeating it until you get the thing or item you need. (Which I did
for FGO !!! UGH)
[Is that really okay?] (Mao)
[We’re all on the same boat, and it’s too much of a burden to me either.]
(Ryouta)
[Hawa…..] (Mao)
[As expected of you.] (Eric)
Leaving the two of them in awe, I continued my reset marathon.
After doing it for about 15 minutes.
[42 points nano.] (Mao)
[A miss again.] (Eric)
[88 points.] (Mao)
[It’s not bad, but we had a 93 before.] (Eric)
[1 point.] (Mao)
[That’s just out of the question.] (Eric)
I gave them sake one after another.
Mao is alright because she just needed to sniff it, but Eric had to drink a sip
everytime, so his face is kinda red now.
I can’t do this too many times.
I thought since I was an A Max—–actually S Max, and deciding to test

something, I brought 2 of the same sake to them.
[Both of them are 70 points nano.] (Mao)
[I would get the highest quality for the monster’s sake, but I can’t control
what monster comes out when the Dungeon Master changes the ecosystem.]
(Ryouta)
[It’s out of Satou-sama’s hands, so we can’t do anything about it.] (Eric)
[Well, that’s true.] (Ryouta)
Thus, I had no choice but to continue on the reset marathon.
[93 points….It’s the same as before nano.] (Mao)
[This is…..hard to judge.] (Eric)
After doing it 20 times, the highest point I got was 93.
It’s really not bad, but I can do better.
Once I get into it, I can’t afford to stop unless I get a better result.
Being kinda tired, Mao and Eric’s words got lesser and lesser.
[52.] (Mao)
[Beer.] (Eric)
Not being able to do anything, I continued.
Then, I don’t know how many times I did it, it was when.
[Uu!] (Mao)
[What’s wrong Mao?] (Ryouta)
[This is delicious!] (Mao)
[Oh?] (Ryouta)
[This….tastes literally like nectar.] (Eric)
[That’s right nano! This is an incredible sake nano.] (Mao)
The two exhausted looking judges finally regained their enthusiasm.
[How much points would that be?] (Ryouta)
[120 points nano!] (Mao)
[This is an unprecedented taste.] (Eric)
Apparently, their evaluation of it is higher than expected.

Chapter 231
REPORT

At dawn, I left the inn where I was staying, and wandered around the city of
Flint.
It’s a nice and lively city as ever.
[Wanna fight huh?]
[I don’t like yer fucking face, so what!]
[Oh~my~]
[This is intense. The 『Sake Benkei』 Gois and the 『Drunken

Swordsman』 Rex is starting a fight!]
Looks like some drunken people are starting a fight, which is also what’s good
about this city, as there are a lot of fun things around here.
By Eric’s request, the breed for sake is over, and I should go back to Shikuro.
Since I can use the Transportation Room to go to Lanthanum, I should bring

the rest of my friends for sightseeing here. But before that, I should greet the
Flint Dungeon Association farewell.
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
As I was walking towards the association, I felt a different kind of heat going
on.
Unlike the heat of drunk people fighting, it’s like half not being drunk, and
half curious, that was the atmosphere.
As I got closer to the building, I found out that there were spectators gathered
around the building.
Seems like they have a stage set up in front of the building.
There’s still no one coming out, but there’s a crowd around it, so I’m sure that
something’s going to happen from now on.
[Thank you for your hard work-ssu.] (Tail)
[Ah, if it isn’t Tail. You come here just in time, is something going to start
soon?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Tail)
Tail opened his eyes wide and looked around.
[There isn’t one that I know of-ssu?] (Tail)
[Is it strange if I don’t know about it?] (Ryouta)
[Yes-ssu because—–] (Tail)
As soon as Tail tried to explain, his voice was overwhelmed by the cheers of
the large audience.
The cheering was directed towards the stage where the little girl——the
chairman of Flint, Mao appeared.
[Thank you so much for coming to the new sake launch party today nano~]
(Mao)
While she said that, she raised both her hands as if she wanted to say [Wa~i],
which only adds more loveliness combined with her cute appearance.
But that only makes the crowd even louder.

The new sake launch….Aah, is it that new sake that we modified at the 20th
floor of Lanthanum.
Looking at the crowd again, it seemed that most of them are adventurers.
Well, they are curious about what new product they could sell in the future.
[The new sake that Mao’s going to show you is from the 20th floor of
Lanthanum nano. It is a new wine nano.] (Mao)
Half of them were cheering while she was announcing.
[A wine huh.]
[I wonder what sort of wine it is.]
[Is it better than that water beer?]
While the crowd was discussing, one of the employee had a bottle of wine,
and went up the stage, and handed it to Mao.
Mao received the wine and raised it for everyone to see.
[This is the new Wine, and the name shall be called Bodore・Ryouta nano.]
(Mao)
[Pfffft!] I instantly spit out an imaginary water.
Why does the wine have my name on it.
[I’m sure that Ryouta is the boss of the Ryouta Family. But what is
Bodore?]
[I think it’s an old language, meaning 『Absolute God’s blood』 or

something.]
[What an amazing name. Is it such a good wine?]
The name has been strongly transmitted to the people around, and the sense of
expectation was rising.
Even Tail who was beside me went [Wow-ssu, you’re incredible-ssu.] with an
awe like feeling.
Looking at Mao, she had one of the employee poured the wine, and
distributed it to the audiences.
The moment they drank a sip of the wine—-the crowd’s cheers spread like
waves.
[Awesome.]
[What is this…This is….]
Similar with Tail, the audiences were losing their mind.
Waiting for the crowd to calm down before speaking again.
[Mao rates this points 120 nano.] (Mao)
[ [ [Oooooooh! ] ] ]
[The purchase of Bodore・Ryouta will be a special license, and will only be

open in the market for a day, so whoever wants it has to get a license.] (Mao)
Boiled by Mao’s words, several adventurers ran over to the middle and fought
with each other.
It is very….very popular.
The association room, sitting in front of Mao.
Even though we’re inside a room, I could still hear the noises of the
adventurers outside the room.
[Mao has asked many people to try to produce the Bodore・Ryouta wine.]
Mao said while smiling.
[Though there are still some improvements, but it’s great that someone like
you can score more than 100 points. All the wines we’ve made before are now
obsolete, and it’s all thanks to you nano.] (Mao)
[Good to be of help.] (Ryouta)
[No, thank you for giving Mao Bodore・Ryouta to sell.] (Ryouta)
[I’m glad but…why did you put my name on it?] (Ryouta)
[Is there something wrong with it?] (Mao)
Mao leaned her cute neck to the side.
She looked adorable with her small figure….
[No but, it’s embarrassing to use my name like this.] (Ryouta)
[Mao wants you to cooperate with me. So I want to brand this wine.] (Mao)
[Branding huh.] (Ryouta)
[Nano! Mao will say it right now.] (Mao)
Mao for some reason furrowed her eyebrows, and showed a cute but sad
expression.
[Ryouta・Bamboo is too normal. So if we want to use your name, we need

to make a strong impression. Eric Ojii-san has zero naming sense nano.]
(Mao)
So that’s why she chose Bodore.
Absolute God’s Blood….But that just sounds too strong.
[Please nano~. Mao needs Ryouta’s help for the breeding improvement.
Since it’s so popular right from the get go. It’ll go from 『You’ll understand
once you drink it』 to 『You don’t even need to drink to know it’s good』
nano.] (Mao)
[If you put it that way, it’s hard to say no….] (Ryouta)
As I worked for a long time in a company, I know that pain.

Even if it’s good—–Like really really good, it’s often hidden by the public, so
it isn’t well known.
This time it’s the wine…The wine is definitely good, but if people don’t know
about it, then there’s no point.
Mao is basically saying to use my name to promote the wine.
If that’s the case, I guess I don’t mind it since I was the one who got involved
in the first place.
All I have to do is endure this embarrassment.
[Alright. Use it to your liking.] (Ryouta)
[Thank you nano!] (Mao)
Mao smiled innocently, and hugged me tightly.
Thus, Flint’s request was a huge success.
We have a new wine bearing my name, and it’s only being sold once every 3
months.
And they’ll continue to brand more and more, so it’ll soon become popular to
be able to sell it regularly.
TLN Note: I have no idea if “Bodore ボドレー” is truly an old language, or

the author is just BS-ing. Either way, I tried searching around and I couldn’t find
anything except that bhlo-de is how the olden people pronounce blood.

Chapter 232
REPORT

Featured Image Credited: Godzilla VS Martha by goemonsama
TLN Note: the moth is scaring me the more I look at it.
[I’m back—–Wow!] (Ryouta)
Inside my house at Shikuro.
The moment I walked into the the doorsteps of my mansion, I was hit by a
huge impact, and the only thing I saw was a butt.
[Welcome home Master!] (Cerberus)
The person who pushed me down was our pet dog, Cerberus.
A monster that is larger than a Lion in a zoo, suddenly jumped in front of me

and pushed me down.
Cerberus then continued licking my face.
Since it’s just his way of showing his love, I don’t have any bad feelings from
it.
His tail was wagging around like crazy, which is incredibly scary when you
think of it as someone swinging a metal bat around.
I thought that I would let him do whatever he wants, but before I could finish
my thoughts, I could feel his body lifting up away from me.
[Me! Nanodesu.]
When I look up, I could see Emily lifting Cerberus up.
The primary looking girl picking up a huge dog really looked unbalanced.
[Yoda-san is exhausted nodesu, so don’t bother him too much desu.] (Emily)
[Uu….I’m sorry…] (Cerberus)
Our shadow ruler・Emily scolded Cerberus.
I can see his tail slowly flopped down.
I stood up, then held his cheeks, and rub them.
[I’ll play with you later alright?] (Ryouta)
[—–Okay!] (Cerberus)
Inside the saloon of the mansion, I was sitting at the sofa, whilst Emily and
Celeste was sitting in front of me.
With the calm sunshine shining from the opened window, a light breeze would
occasionally blow into the saloon, which makes the room cozy.
With that atmosphere, I was sipping on the tea that Emily made for me.
[Yeap, that’s delicious! I still can’t get over how great Emily’s tea is.]
(Ryouta)
[Thanks nanodesu.] (Emily)
[It’s for certain that Emily’s tea is extremely great, but did you not have any
tea over there?] (Celeste)
[Nope, none at all. Since Flint is a city full of sake. I was actually surprised.
Even the wells have sake inside. And even though they’re all cheap sake,
they’re free to drink.] (Ryouta)
[That is indeed surprising.] (Celeste)
[And Yoda-san had a great success at Flint as well, amazing desu.] (Emily)
[So the rumours have arrived here huh.] (Ryouta)
Celeste and Emily both nodded at the same time.
[You used the drop of the Dungeon Master to repeatedly defeat it and have
new monsters drop a different sake, that was what we heard.] (Celeste)
[A bronze statue of your figure is also near the building of the Dungeon
Association desu.] (Emily)
[That Cell again!] (Ryouta)
Instead of a figure, it’s a bronze statue!
Everytime I’m talking about Cell, I just want to retort him.
Anyways, I talked about what I did in Flint to the two of them, and afterwards,
chatted about what we did for our days.
[Uu!] Suddenly, Celeste’s head started to look like it hurt.
[This is…..probably a Magical Storm.] (Celeste)
[Let’s close the window then desu.] (Emily)
Emily stood up, walked towards the window with her pitter patter footsteps,
and closed the window.
The moment the window was closed, her headache started to subside.
[Thanks Emily.] (Celeste)

[No problems nanodesu…But it is very sudden nanodesu.] (Emily)
[You’re right, and I wasn’t inform about any Magical Storm coming from
anyone.] (Celeste)
[It is a weather report, so there are some exceptions.] (Ryouta)
Emily and Celeste nodded.
It does happen when you see the weather report, and it’s sunny the whole day.
So you didn’t bring your umbrella, but it suddenly rain for no reason.
[A Dungeon Master?]
Cell visited my mansion at night.
He was weirdly serious for some reason.
[Yeah. We found it inside Silicon.] (Cell)
[Is that so….so it’s still there?] (Ryouta)
[As expected of Satou-sama.] (Cell)
Cell bitterly smiled.
[Yes. As a matter of fact, it appeared this morning. Of course, I immediately

sent someone to defeat it as usual, but some buyers suggested that we change
the ecosystem of the floor to get different drops.] (Cell)
[…..Is it my fault?] (Ryouta)
[A part of it.] (Cell)
Cell nodded.
[With the incident of the Bodore・Ryouta, some buyers wants to make that
happen as well. Thus, when a Dungeon Master appears, they suggested to
change the drop as well. However.] (Cell)
[…..The sudden Magical Storm hit Shikuro right?] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded again.
I sorta get the big picture.
I helped saved someone in Silicon Dungeon before.
The monsters over there are immune to physical attacks, only magic attack
works.
Well, it’s not that they’re immune, but even with my Strength at SS, even a
normal monster in Silicon is as hard as a Dungeon Master.
Normally, you would use magic to defeat, but since there’s Magic Storm, they
can’t defeat it.
[Is the Dungeon Master the same trait as the dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. At first, we were doing fine, but the Magic Storm came all of a
sudden, and their magic had no more effect. So in the end, the Dungeon
Master became invisible, and the monsters changed.] (Cell)
[Quite some time has passed, I’m sure the ecosystem inside Silicon has
completely changed.] (Ryouta)
[Since the Magic Storm is still here, if we leave it as is, Silicon would be
destroyed.] (Cell)
I immediately stood up.
[I’ll go defeat it now.] (Ryouta)
[I’m grateful to Satou-sama.] (Cell)
Silicon Dungeon, basement first floor.

Different from the ninja house in Lanthanum, Silicon is save like dungeon.
When I’m inside here, for some reason I felt calm.
[Shouldn’t’ have thought about that.] (Ryouta)
The moment I walked inside, I have a bad feeling.
It’s basically when a Dungeon Master appears, the atmosphere feels bad.
It felt stagnant, as if every part of the cave is about to collapse.
I need to hurry, I thought as I hurried down the staircase.
As I reached the floor, it was there.
Similar to the monsters inside this dungeon, such as the worms, flies, and
grasshoppers, the Silicon’s Dungeon Master is also an insect.
However, it’s huge.
It’s a 10 meter tall moth.
[Looks like a Mortha to me.] (Ryouta)
With such impression in mind, the other side noticed me and flew towards me.
I did a nice cross counter the moment it flew towards me, and my fist struck
the eyes of the Mortha—-
[——!]
My arm felt like it was about to fall out.
It’s all broken.
Silicon Dungeon, physical attacks seriously don’t work at all.
The cross counter did absolutely no damage at all.
Feeling the pain in my shoulder, I jumped to a distance and recover my

shoulder with the Infinite Recovery Bullet.
Yeap, a bullet.
When I helped the people during the Magic Storm, physical attack nor magic
couldn’t be used, but Special bullets worked.
At that time, I ran out of bullets and got into a pinch, but this time, I’m not.
This time, I fought mainly using the Infinite Lighting Bullet and the Growth
Bullet (also an infinite number of bullets).
The Morthra isn’t that strong.
It’s probably the weakest Dungeon Master I’ve ever fought.
By the time I bombarded it with 5 Infinite Lighting Bullets, it looked like it

was about to die, so I used the Growth Bullet to deal the final blow.
After the Mothra was defeated, it disappeared and dropped an item.
morning, Cell came to my mansion.
[Firstly, I would like to thank you.] (Cell)
As usual, Cell said it with a fascinated tone.
Since he’s from the Stem family, he would always talk in a polite tone.
Even right now, he does that…but for some reason…
It’s as if he just ate some bitter worm.
[I should’ve said, as expected of Satou-sama. Having such a worse time for

the Magic Storm to come when we are defeating the Dungeon Master, and
after you’ve defeated it, the Magic Storm went away. However, if you leave it
as is, Silicon will definitely be gone.] (Cell)
[That’s good and all, but why is your expression like so?] (Ryouta)
[It’s not partly Satou-sama fault—but rather it’s thanks to Satou-sama for
such a quick defeat.] (Cell)
[Huh? What exactly happened?] (Ryouta)
[The ecosystem of Silicon has changed.] (Cell)
[….Fumu.] (Ryouta)
I remembered what happened yesterday.
I felt it when I entered the dungeon.
The cave was in batters, as if it was about to collapse.
I guess the influence of the Dungeon Master hasn’t completely disappeared.
When I was heading back, I didn’t really realize that the monster hasn’t
changed.
[This is the first time I’ve seen a Dungeon Master changed an ecosystem of
a dungeon. Even though I’ve heard of what would happen everytime.]
(Ryouta)
[…..] (Cell)
[What happened to the dungeon then?] (Ryouta)
[Physical…and magic as well.] (Cell)
[….Don’t tell me.] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded, and it was as I guessed.
[The Silicon monsters are now immune to physical and magical attack.]
(Cell)
His eyebrows furrowed and even I understood.
This is indeed a big deal.

Chapter 233
REPORT

Proofread: Shiro
Silicon Dungeon, basement first floor.
A dungeon where nobody is inside besides me, Emily, and Celeste.
[There’s so many monsters nanodesu.] (Emily)
[They…..don’t look any different.] (Celeste)
While our family is walking and looking around, Celeste looked at the
monsters and commented.
The first dungeon’s green caterpillar are like the size of a tissue box. The
monsters at the third floor are similar to this as well.
[That’s right. It looks the same when I first came here to save those people.]
(Ryouta)
[It was so troubling at that time desu.] (Emily)
[Because of Emily, we could help them. Well then, let’s check the monsters
to confirm. Can you help me with it Emily?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)

Emily took out her 2 meter tall hammer.
[Her appearance is out.] (Celeste)
[It does look like it.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. And she’s going to turn her switch on.] (Celeste)
[Heh?] (Ryouta)
I’m interested in the switch being on, as I looked at Emily.
The air around her changed, and her expression changed as well.
The usual kind and nurturing mother instantly changed into a hero ready for
war.
Emily swung her hammer round and round, making wind noises that sounded
like its breaking the wind’s speed, then she jumped right at the caterpillar.
[Yaaaaaaaa!] (Emily)
Her hammer swung right down, making an exploding Don! sound.
The place where the caterpillar was had a spider shape crack on the ground,
but the caterpillar seems alright.
[—–Haaaaaa!] (Emily)
She hyped herself again, and swung her hammer at the exact same spot again,
creating a huge crater on the spot.
Immediately after, she jumped back to take a distance. Thinking that she has
given up, she swung her hammer one last time.
Doo—on! ! !
She swung down at the same spot one last time.
[Did she use magic?] (Ryouta)

[No, that’s just dusts from the aftermath. The ground has been turned to
dust….] (Celeste)
While being amazed at her skill, the dust cleared up, and I could see the
caterpillar.
Inside the midst, the caterpillar is coming at us.
[Uu, there’s no effect whatsoever desu.] (Emily)
[Can’t be help. up….is Celeste’s turn.] (Ryouta)
[Okay, let’s do this.] (Celeste)
Swapping with Emily, this time it’s Celeste’s turn.
Emily jumped backwards, and Celeste silently chanted with her hands out.
[Inferno.] (Celeste)
[…..Eh, nothing came out desu.] (Emily)
[Even when she chanted the magic, it didn’t appear. Is the Magic Storm still
around?] (Ryouta)
Emily and I tilted our heads.
While looking at Celeste not moving at all, she continued to chant the magic
again.
[Inferno! !] (Celeste)
Again, she chanted, and this time, a huge flame whirl around the caterpillar,
eating it up.
[She did it desu, and it’s amazing desu. It looked like her magic has
strengthened up desu.] (Emily)
[I see, so that’s how it is.] (Ryouta)
[What do you mean nanodesu?] (Emily)

[It was after she casted the second Inferno. At first it was hard to
understand, but if you look closely, there’s actually two Infernos. My theory is
that the first cast was delayed and adjusted to the second Inferno’s timing.]
(Ryouta)
After saying what I thought, Celeste turned around, and her face was slightly
dyed in red.
[As expected of Ryouta, being able to see it on your first try.] (Celeste)
[So you timed it to increase your fire power?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, and it’s not twice the power of 1+1, but 10 times.] (Celeste)
[so like increase in 200.] (Ryouta)
Celeste and Emily looked at me with confusion.
Since they do not understand the anecdote from my previous world, I brushed
it off.
Inside the flames, the caterpillar was still moving around.
[Even magic is not effective.] (Celeste)
[This is troubling nanodesu.] (Emily)
Celeste and Emily made a worrisome look.
Originally, Silicon’s monster is immune to physical attack, but because of the

Dungeon Master incident, both magic and physical attacks are immune.
Then, I fired an Annihilation Bullet at the caterpillar, it worked.
The drop was a purple cabbage.
[As expected of Yoda-san nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Yeah. But we can’t leave it at that.] (Celeste)
[Yeah, If the dungeon can only be used by me, the productivity will drop
tremendously.] (Ryouta)
[Let’s head back….and come up with something else.] (Celeste)
[Wait for a minute.] (Ryouta)
I took out the ring that was dropped by the Silicon’s Dungeon Master.
[Is that the drop of the Dungeon Master nanodesu?] (Emily)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[So you’re going to try and change the ecosystem again?] (Celeste)
[That’s why I have a favour for the both of you. I want you to continue
burning the caterpillars while I’m fighting with the Dungeon Master. If the
ecosystem changed and magic works, I’ll immediately defeat the Dungeon
Master. Basically similar to what I did back in Lanthanum.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? But I thought that the monsters would disappear while the Dungeon
Master is out?] (Celeste)
[For that….] (Ryouta)
I took out the purple cabbage that was dropped, and left it just outside the
dungeon, then went far away to let it hatch.
Then I spoke to the two of them.
[It’s just a guess, but I think it’s fine if it’s outside the dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[You thought about it…..] (Celeste)
[If that doesn’t work, we can still see the change of the ecosystem. Then we
can switch to a repeating strategy.] (Ryouta)
[Understood.] (Celeste)
Leaving it to the two of them, I stepped foot into the dungeon. Left the item to
hatch the Dungeon Master.
I had one more idea.
The fact that the entire dungeon is stopped would also affect the production of
the city.
And having the two of them test the caterpillar simultaneously is also a little
faster.
But, there’s one more way to do it.
[Leia] (Ryouta)
『Understood.』 (Leia)
Together with Leia who had been silent for a long time, she extended her arm
and casted [Revive] on the ring.
Immediately, the Dungeon Master crawled out.
I fired a Speed Up Bullet on me, and also on the Dungeon Master.
Since I haven’t used it for awhile, I have stockpiled some Speed Up Bullets.
This will probably…..speed up the change in the ecology of the dungeon.
After the Dungeon Master hatched, I fought with it.
Since I’ve fought with it before, it’s much more easier, what’s more it isn’t a
particularly tough Dungeon Master.
So, I fought with it normally, like how I earn money.
Meanwhile, I would look outside occasionally.
Emily would hold onto the caterpillar, and Celeste would try burning it.
After the acceleration stopped, I fired the bullet at the both of us again.
I would time it nicely for the best efficient.

I could see the dungeon structure changing, especially the walls and ceilings
looked like it was about to crumble any moment because of the Dungeon
Master’s influence.
After using about 9 sets of Speed Up Bullets…..in actuality, only 5 minutes

have past—-
[There we go!] (Celeste)
The caterpillar is being burned by the flames.
I immediately used magic to defeat the Dungeon Master after hearing that.
After the Dungeon Master was defeated, it dropped the ring, and the
atmosphere returned to normal.
[Yoda-san!] (Emily)
[Ryouta-san!] (Celeste)
[Please confirm it again.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu!] (Emily)
[I got it.] (Celeste)
The two of them found a caterpillar, and fought against it.
Emily as usual did no damage to the caterpillar, and Celeste’s magic properly
burned the caterpillar up.
[Phew, it’s finally back to normal.] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san is amazing desu.] (Emily)
[Managing to change the dungeon in 5 minutes…..] (Celeste)
I breathed a sigh of relief while my friends were praising me.

Chapter 234
REPORT

Shikuro Dungeon’s Association, the chairman’s room.
Celeste came inside the room where Cell and I were inside, chatting about.
Celeste, who was guided by the secretary, entered the room and sat beside me.
[I’ve went through the entire floor of Silicon.] (Celeste)
[Thank you for your hard work, and sorry for asking you to do such a
favour. I thought that Celeste is more knowledgeable than I am, so it would be
better for you to confirm.] (Ryouta)
When i said that, Celeste looked a bit surprised, and her cheeks reddened.
[….It-it’s alright, aren’t we friends? It’s nice that you ask me for a favour
this time.] (Celeste)
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
[So, how was it?] (Cell)
Cell rushed Celeste.
As the chairman of the Dungeon Association, obviously he’ll be concerned

about the changes of Silicon.
[The conclusion is….Silicon is as it used to be. I have confirmed all the
floors that physical attacks are invalid, and magic attack works.] (Celeste)
[That’s a relief.] (Cell)
[There are two places that had their drops changed, and one place where the
quality change. Other than that, everything else is the same.] (Celeste)
[So there’s not much changes.] (Cell)
Celeste nodded at Cell’s question.
[We are fortunate enough to change the dungeon back with a minimum
amount of changes.] (Cell)
[Anyways, the production would finally be back to normal.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, there is no change in the farming techniques.] (Celeste)
As Celeste said that, Cell looked at me and bowed quietly.
[This is also all thanks to Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Well, I’m just glad we could get it back safely.] (Ryouta)
[I shall put out the notice immediately…..And then I’ll have to think about
stopping the plans.] (Cell)
[So you’re gonna ban the breeding?] (Ryouta)
[…..] Cell went quiet.
I can understand why he would considered that.
[It’s not good that there’s no changes.] (Ryouta)
[I knew Satou-sama would say that. Yes, it’s not good that there’s no changes.
Humans will not grow if there is no change, similar to how Satou-sama
constantly seeks new way of fighting.
[We need to have a moderation in the breeding.] (Ryouta)

[Even politics have been moving because of Satou-sama trying to change
the dungeon’s structure. So it is necessary.] (Cell)
I nodded.
Since I’m always training in the dungeon, I do understand what he’s trying to
say.
[Thus, instead of banning it, I’ll have to enforce some restrictions.] (Cell)
[Yeap. And it’s restrictions that everyone agrees on.] (Ryouta)
[Hmm, that is difficult, to have everyone agree on it.] (Celeste)
Cell and Celeste put on a difficult look.
Thinking for awhile, I came up with a plan.
[How about asking the people love by spirits?] (Ryouta)
[……That’s right!] (Cell)
Cell immediately understood what I was thinking.
[That means, only the people contracted by spirits can do this.] (Celeste)
[Basically, those people are talented, and they’re also recognize strength
wise right?] (Ryouta)
[You’re right, if it’s not at that level, we won’t allow them to breed the
Dungeon Master. Everyone should be convinced after this accident.] (Celeste)
[So, how about it?] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Cell)
[Cell?] (Ryouta)
After talking with Celeste, I turned over and looked at Cell, but he was
thinking about something.
[What’s wrong, is it too hard to implement it?] (Ryouta)
[I don’t know….] (Celeste)
After watching Cell for awhile, he raised his face.
[We’ll need two people.] (Cell)
[Two person?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. We need two people who has contracted with spirits. If not, they are
prohibited in changing the ecological system using the Dungeon Master.]
(Cell)
[That is one hurdle to reach.] (Ryouta)
[Or rather……….] (Celeste)
[Hm? What’s wrong Celeste, looking at me like that?] (Ryouta)
[RIght now, our family has more than 2 people who are contracted with
spirits.] (Celeste)
[That’s right!] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Originally, there are a few people like you in the first place. And most
of them are independent who only mains one country. And they might be bad
with other people.] (Cell)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I understand somewhat.
Rebecca・Neon.
I haven’t met her for awhile, but I do understand…..or someone who is strong.
[In other words, under this prohibition, only Ryouta-sama can do it.]
(Celeste)
[Basically that’s the case.] (Ryouta)
I had a hard time laughing.
On the other hand, Cell was smiling.
[I can’t say that only Satou-sama can do it. So this is just a roundabout way
to say it.] (Cell)
Well, there’s no problem at all in terms of the rules, and it’s a natural measure.
Because it’s dangerous, only multiple talented people should be able to do

this.
It’s the perfect restriction.
[Let’s make this the new rule then.] (Cell)
Thus, the matter of Silicon has been settled.
And the rule is now called [Ryouta Law].

Chapter 235
REPORT

TLN Note: Shiba Inu adorbs
Lanthanum Dungeon, 20th floor.
I used the Teleportation Room in my mansion and directly went from Shikuro,
and there were guards which exuded a gritty air the moment I arrived.
The guards were guarding the stairs leading to the upper and lower floors.
[Hm, who goes there!]
[Uhmm….] (Ryouta)
Because I wasn’t doing anything suspicious, I was puzzled with the situation
happening now.
So, without trying to hide or anything, I approached the guards.
[Aah—–I’m terribly sorry for my behaviour!]
The young guard who saw my face immediately apologized.
[I apologize for suddenly shouting at you as I did not know that it was
Satou-san.]
[No worries—–but wait, do you know me?] (Ryouta)

[Yes! Aren’t you Bodore・Ryouta’s Satou-sama? Everyone who guards this
floor knows of you!]
[I see. But why would you need to guard this dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[It’s to manage the production of Bodore・Ryouta. As there are people who

do not have a license to buy it, so some might pass through the black market,
and thus we have to manage all the way from the production line. This has
been decided by the Flint Association.]
[Ah, I see now.] (Ryouta)
So they’re doing a full scale production control.
If it were to be slightly later, Flint might need a season of [Ban Bodore!]—–

but then again it might get popular in Shikuro.
Must be a tough brand to maintain.
[Can’t be help, guess I’ll head to the city and ask Mao for a license.]
(Ryouta)
[Ahh please wait, we have direct orders from the association chairman.]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[ {Ryouta-sama can come and go whenever he wants nano}, was what she
said.]
[Is that alright?] (Ryouta)
[It’s not that, but we were also told that {Ryouta-sama is a-okay in drinking
and selling it at a high price without a license.}….was what the chairman
said.]
What’s done is done I guess.
But then again,
[I got it, I’ll take your word for it.] (Ryouta)

[Alright, go ahead.]
After saying goodbye to the guards, I defeated some monsters and got me
some wines before heading back to the mansion.
The terrace of the mansion, I was outside getting some night wind.
While sipping on the wine, my ears were feeling hot, and my body burning.
[What are you doing Ryouta.]
From inside, Alice came out and stood beside me.
[I think I’m slightly tipsy. Guess i drank too much.] (Ryouta)
[Well, it’s a delicious wine after all.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, it is good!] (Alice)
While smiling, Alice placed the wine glass on her lips.
This is just a guess, but I feel that the meaning [delicious] is different from
what both of us are thinking.
[This Bodore is truly delicious. As expected of Ryouta, amazing.] (Alice)
[Is it?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! See, everyone else is happily drinking it~] (Alice)
She was referring to her friendly monsters on her shoulder.
The SD size monsters were drinking from Alice’s glass.
[So they could drink as well huh.] (Ryouta)
[Though seldom, they look like they’re enjoying it. And it’s obviously
because of Ryouta.] (Alice)
A wine that even Flint has to manage the production, and being produced from
my S Drop.
[Even monsters are captivated by it.] (Ryouta)
[Even Cer-chan kept saying “it’s delicious~” while drinking it.] (Alice)
[Cerberus huh, well he normally eats and drinks as well.] (Ryouta)
To me Alice’s friends are kinda a different existence from Cerberus.
[Hey hey~ can you bring me when you want to do some breeding. I want to
see how you do it.] (Alice)
[Hmm….then you’ll have to be attached with a spirit before you can follow
me.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right! I have to meet with a spirit first! Alright, I’ll do my best!]
(Alice)
[Yeah, good luck~] (Ryouta)
She’s our pride and joy summoner in our home, so she’ll surely conquer some
dungeon and become attached with a spirit.
Somehow, that’s a premonition I’m having.
[U……..n. Fuwa~a.]
The next morning, I opened my eyes from the morning sun.
Being awaken by the best of the best bed being made from an effect of
Emily’s cleaning skills, I felt fully recovered and wide awake.
Another day to do my best—-was what I thought.

Ruffle.
Something hairy was rubbing my face.
Ruffle, poof.
This is a familiar feeling, it’s a dog’s tail.
[Is that Cerberus inside the….futon?] (Ryouta)
[Morning Master.] (Cerberus)
[…..] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong Master?] (Cerberus)
After fully waking up, I’m looking at Cerberus(?).
[Are you….Cerberus?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, of course I am. It was Master who gave me this name.] (Cerberus)
While being confused, Cerberus(?) tilted his head.
I held his face, and went towards the window.
Using the reflection of the window, it was a shiba inu like Cerberus(?).
[It’s a unique monster.]
Inside the Dungeon Association chairman’s room, Cell spoke.
[Unique….]
[…..Monster?]
Both Cerberus and I said in unison, and tilted our heads.
[What’s that? Unique….so basically a rare species?] (Ryouta)

Cell nodded.
[It’s a sudden mutation. It’s a chance for a rogue monster to evolve into the
appearance of that race.] (Cell)
[So like a rare monster?] (Ryouta)
[Not exactly. A rare monster stays at the same floor, but they’re a different
monster. A Slime mutating into a Slime Bros is a different thing.] (Cell)
[So Cerberus is basically still the same race…..Huh?] (Ryouta)
I crossed my arms and tilted my head again.
I thought of what sort of expression fits the most.
[So it’s like the world’s only rare Cerberus, something like that?] (Ryouta)
[Exactly. However……no it’s nothing.] (Cell)
Cell looked at Cerberus who turned into a huge shiba inu.
[But I can’t believe it’s a unique monster, as expected of Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[Hm? But what does it have to do with me?] (Ryouta)
[A unique monster is 99% transformed by rogue monsters. That’s because

they take the human’s magic, wave length, health—-basically if they aren’t
bathed by this special energy emitted from the humans, they won’t be able to
evolve. The reason why 99% of them are from rogue monster, is because they
would consume their owner’s energy to evolve.] (Cell)
[Aah…..if it’s a dungeon monster, it’ll immediately be defeated.] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
[Then again, it’s not a definite that they will evolve just from being with
their owner. Out of 100 of them, only 1 might evolve. Plus, it might take
around a decade to have it happen. How long has Satou-sama rear Cerberus
—–] (Cell)
[Not even a year.] (Ryouta)
[So that’s why you’re amazing Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[But then again, why the sudden change?] (Ryouta)
[Did he ingested a huge amount of energy from Satou-sama?] (Cell)
[…..Aah, the wine. Yesterday, he drank quite a sum of Bodore.] (Ryouta)
[And that’s why.] (cell)
I looked at our wagon like shiba inu Cerberus.
A unique monster, a Shiba Inu like Cerberus.
Our beloved dog has evolved.

Chapter 236
REPORT

Flint Dungeon Association, I wanted to visit Mao—–but.
The association chairman Mao is sitting on top of my lap.
Normally she would just sit beside or in front of me, but for some reason she’s
sitting on my lap.
[Uhh…..Mao-san?] (Ryouta)
[Just call Mao, Mao.] (Mao)
[Okay…..Wait, that’s fine and all but….why on my lap?] (Ryouta)
[Do you not like it when Mao sits here?] (Mao)
[It’s not that I don’t like it but…..] (Ryouta)
The chairman of Flint, Mao・Mi…..if you line up her titles, she’s one
amazing person. However, when you look at her appearance, you would think
otherwise as she looks even smaller and younger than Emily.
The scene of her sitting on my lap is like a father letting their daughter sit
there.
That’s why it’s not like I’m against it.

Just that I do not know why she’s doing this, and it’s confusing me.
However, I’ve learned.
Learned from Cell.
That a direct retort will never work on them, thus.
[…..Ahem. So, the reason why I’m here today is because I have a request
for you.] (Ryouta)
[Anything’s fine. Mao will do anything for you.] (Mao)
[It’s about the 20th floor of Lanthanum, I want to take a huge sum of wine
from there.] (Ryouta)
[Hm? But Mao has already given approval to allow you to roam there
freely.] (Mao)
[Yeah, I’ve heard from the guards. But the amount is kinda, no it’s a mighty
sum, so I thought of telling you first beforehand.] (Ryouta)
[…..] (Mao)
Mao then stared at me.
While still on my lap, she tilted her head way up and stared at me.
[Mao has regained her love!] (Mao)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Mao suddenly stood up and faced me.
Her eyes were shining brightly while she was blinking as well.
[Do you want Mao to get some manpower for you? Is 500 enough?] (Mao)
[No no no, that’s a little too much. I think I alone am enough?] (Ryouta)
[Is that so?] (Mao)
When I declined her offer for cooperation, Mao’s expression sank as she felt
sad.
As I felt bad for letting a young and adorable girl showing such face, I
couldn’t help but asked.
[You wanna tag along?] (Ryouta)
[Mao shall go! Mao is curious what you’re gonna do!] (Mao)
Her expressions instantly switched a 180, like a kid before a trip.
The village monster, Ryouta.
Using the Teleportation door to come to Indole, we came here.
[….Amazing.] (Mao)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
I turned around.
Behind where I was sitting on the horse was Mao who was sitting inside the
horse carriage (which was procured from Indole).
And her eyes were wide open and she couldn’t finish her sentence.
[To be able to go from Flint to Shikuro, then to Indole. What a way to move
nano.] (Mao)
[Aah, well it’s a function from my mansion.] (Ryouta)
I casually answered.
Since this thing has existed in this world, I just answered normally.
[There was a ghost in the mansion previously, so after defeating that ghost,
the function came about in that room.] (Ryouta)
[Hawa….Amazing.] (Mao)
[And the village that you’re curious is—–] (Ryouta)
[Mao knows!] (Mao)
Mao stood up immediately from within horse carriage.
[It’s the rogue monster village, Ryouta nano! There are a number of rogue
monsters living here, and they’re normally working like humans.] (Mao)
[You do know about it.] (Ryouta)
[Mao has researched!] (Mao)
She then puffed her chest. That gesture is adorbs.
I didn’t ask her why she researched though.
I got a feeling that if I ask her, she’ll tell me some truth which I don’t want to
know.
I wonder WHY I WOULD THINK OF THAT….huh.
[…..] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong?] (Mao)
Mao tilted her head, and I shook my head.
I wonder why I would relate Mao and Cell together. Maybe they’re of the
same type.
I pray that that’s not the case, as we head into the village.
[Good morning!]
After going in, Clayman came up and greeted me.

[The Speed Up bullet has reproduced—-Hm? What’s with the horse
carriage today?] (Clayman)
[Aah, these are wines.] (Ryouta)
[Wines?] (Clayman)
[It’s a wine that I made. I wanted to share it with everyone here.] (Ryouta)
[——Thank you so much!] (Clayman)
After one tempo, Clayman exclaimed with great pleasure.
[Everyone! Ryouta-san has brought some stuff for us to share!] (Clayman)
Clayman loudly shouted, and the other rogue monsters gathered around us.
The familiar looking monsters all drank the wine with great enjoyment.
We decided to have a banquet.
With the wagon, Bodore・Ryouta was taken to the center of the village.
[Delish!]
[This is great!]
[Everyone please drink them!]
The monsters were giving high praise for the bodore.
The next morning, after staying over the village, a different scenery has
dawned upon the village.
The monsters looked completely different from yesterday.
The orcs which is likely to attack some Princess Knights, has now become a
lovely figure like a three-child pig.
The tiny goblin has stretched out, and they aren’t wearing loincloths but
special school clothes, and instead of clubs, it’s nail bat.
And the most shocking—-
[Good morning~]
A Slime with wings was floating near my face length.
[You’re….] (Ryouta)
[A SlimePyon~]
[I see, so you have wings now.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!]
[I see. But I remember you have a friend that looks like you’re twins.]
(Ryouta)
[I’m over here.]
I could hear someone from behind—-and as I turned around, I was surprised.
The person standing in front of me was a beauty.
It was an orthodox heroine, an innocent girl.
[Uhhh….who are you?] (Ryouta)
[I’m SlimeNyan. Thanks to you, we’ve became unique monsters.]
[So you became humanoid….] (Ryouta)
From a slime to human, this is certainly shocking.
Again, I looked around the village.
The monsters were all excited, as all of them turned into unique monsters.
[Mao is shocked! Just by drinking the Bodore, they’ve turned into Unique
monsters!] (Mao)
Mao just came back from walking around in the village.
[Amazing, this is incredibly awesome nano.] (Mao)
Mao who was involved with the breeding improvement was excited about the
Bodore’s effect.

Chapter 237
REPORT

Flint’s Dungeon Association, the chairman’s room.
While Mao was sitting on my lap, and read a document to me.
[Mao has tested the Bodore・Ryouta. Since it was an experiment, Mao

couldn’t used someone else’s pet rogue monster, but instead we used a newly
hatched rogue monster.] (Mao)
[That’s fine and all, but why are you sitting on top of my lap again?]
(Ryouta)
[The result has shown that all of the rogue monsters could not turn into
unique monsters even with all wine being A Rank.] (Mao)
[So you’re gonna ignore me.] (Ryouta)
Deciding that I should just give up at this point, I continued to listen to Mao’s
report.
[However, when the monsters drank your A Rank wine, they turned into
unique monsters in just one night.] (Mao)
[Yes nano! Without an exception, all of them would evolve. Only your
Bodore is different even when they’re all A Rank.] (Mao)
I thought, alright then.
Even though Mao said it’s A Rank, but she doesn’t know there exist a S Rank
status in this world.
Because this world only knows Ranking from F to A, none of them knew
there was a higher ranking after A.
So I’m sure the Bodore that I dropped is an S Rank, and not an A Rank which
Mao knows is the best.
[Just in case, Mao has tested Rank E through B, and they are all the same
results.] (Mao)
[Fumu fumu.] (Ryouta)
[Only yours is truly special…..special nano. That’s why….uhmm…] (Mao)
Mao who was still sitting on my lap was fidgeting around, as if she wanted to
say something.
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[Mao would be grateful if you don’t sell it to a trading shop regularly.]

(Mao)
[I see. Fine with me, because I do not want to be in a position as a supplier

to get wines with special effects for the dungeon association.] (Ryouta)
[Yes nano….] (Mao)
[Got it then. I’m going to use it for my own usage anyways. So is that fine
with you?] (Ryouta)
[Yes nano!] (Mao)
Even though this is a business conversation, Mao was laughing innocently.
Monster——or now a unique monster village, Ryouta.

After leaving Flint, I used the Teleportation Room to arrive here.
[Good morning.]
The moment I entered, a monster started talking to me.
The head part is an extremely large clay doll, which has its own charm, but the
way he speaks didn’t change at all, so it sounds a little horrific.
[This voice….is that you Clayman?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Clayman)
[I see, so you became like that.] (Ryouta)
He looks more like a clay doll now that he became a unique monster.
[The Speed-Up bullet has regenerated.] (Clayman)
[Got it. But more importantly, how’s everyone?] (Ryouta)
As i asked, Clayman bowed deeply.
[Due to Ryouta-sama’s help, everyone became a unique monster.] (Clayman)
[So everyone safely evolved?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Clayman)
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
So my Bodore really worked.
[Also, after all of us became unique monsters, our skills have changed as
well. At first, we were slightly confused on how to use our skills which lowered
our efficiency on working.] (Clayman)
[But it sounds like y’all worked things out.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. After we have our new abilities, our house skills have increased. It’s
around three times the effect.] (Clayman)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[And this is all thanks to Ryouta-sama.] (Clayman)
Again he bowed down.
It really looks weird when he looks like a clay doll but his voice remains the
same.
[I’ll go collect the Speed-Up bullet, then look around the village before
leaving, so you can go back to your work.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Clayman)
After he excused himself, I went to the center of the village.
Usually they were a few monsters staring at me, but today all of them were
looking at me.
The Orcs that looked like they would violate some Princess Knights became a
fairy tale book orcs, and the Slimes became more human-like, making it a
village full of variety.
And I can see that everyone has gotten stronger just by looking at them
walking around.
The monsters could take it a little easy—-was what I thought when.
[—–AH]
My eyes met with one of the monster, and it ran away immediately.
[That was….a mini wiseman?] (Ryouta)
I said as I thought that something was strange.
Mini series.
Monsters that are born in the Platinum Dungeon.
They are monsters that simulates a game-like “job”, and they are monsters
with two to three heads.
It looks like a three headed character in the late 90’s.
That’s totally fine, I’m kinda used to this world.
The only problem is that I knew who that mini wiseman was.
[That’s a unique monster right?] (Ryouta)
Being curious, I chased after the mini wiseman.
It tried to escape, but soon I caught up to it.
In order to stop it, I used my leg to stop it from moving.
[Punyo!]
Was what it made when it landed on its butt.
[I-I’m alright. Ahh—-]
While it was holding onto its nose, I reached out my hands, but it just sat
there.
[Ryo-Ryouta-sama.]
[So you know about me. Are you a monster that arrived here today?]
(Ryouta)
[Yes…]
[Why don’t you want to be a unique monster?] (Ryouta)
[…..]
The mini wiseman went silent.
[Do you not like to drink sake?] (Ryouta)

[…….Uu]
[Uu?] (Ryouta)
[Uwaaaaaan!]
The mini wiseman suddenly cried.
While it was crying loudly, it attracted monsters around us.
This is bad for me, so I did my best to comfort the mini wiseman.
[Sniff….I’m sorry for troubling Ryouta-sama.]
[It’s fine, don’t mind.] (Ryouta)
Just outside of the village, the mini wiseman and I sat on top of a rock side by
side.
My legs were normally on the ground as I sat, but the mini wiseman’s leg was
only half way while it was swinging up and down.
[Anyways, have you calmed down?] (Ryouta)
[Yes….]
[I see. I’m sorry to put your mood down, but I want to know what’s wrong.
Is it because you didn’t evolve even after drinking the sake?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right.]
[But Clayman told me that everyone became a unique monster?] (Ryouta)
[I hid.]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[At first, everything was normal, but then everyone around me started to
change in shape and size, so I hid myself when my body didn’t change at all.]
[Aah…….] (Ryouta)
When everyone around you suddenly became good but only you didn’t, it’s
hard to be in that same group anymore.
[No matter how long I waited, I didn’t change at all, so I thought that I’m
not needed in the village anymore….]
Don’t mind the details, or more like it’s an easy solution.
I mean it’s not like it’s a requirement to be a unique monster to stay in the
village.
But the person is incredibly concerned about it.
It’s impossible for a person who’s not blessed or rewarded to stay at the same
place.
[Wanna drink more then?] (Ryouta)
[Eh?]
[You wanna come to my place?] (Ryouta)
[To Ryouta-sama’s house?]
[Yeah, my mansion. I heard that to become a unique monster, you have to

stay with your owner for a few years, so it’s understandable that some of the
monsters would not evolve immediately.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, I remembered what I felt when I heard my explanation.
[So, you can just stay at my mansion for the time being, until you turn into a
unique monster.] (Ryouta)
[I-is that fine?]
I nodded.
More like it’s not good for me.

If I leave someone like that alone, I would not feel good.
　☆
Everyone was envious of mini wiseman for going to my place, as all of them
wanted to come as well.
As I took the wiseman, we went to Indole.
Almost wanting to go into Aurum, I thought of using the Teleportation Room

to return when suddenly.
[Oh crap, I’ve done it.] (Ryouta)
Mini wiseman is a rogue monster.
So it can’t live at a floor with a different monster.
If it goes to a different floor, it would instantly disappear.
Forgetting about that, I suddenly wanted to bring it to the dungeon.
[Sorry, it’s completely my fault. I’ll bring Cerberus over, so let’s go back to
the village for the time being.] (Ryouta)
Since Cerberus would always take a walk from Shikuro to the village, I could
just let the mini wiseman ride on top of him.
While thinking as such, I wanted to tell to the wise man, but.
[….]
The mini wiseman stared at the entrance of Aurum
[Something’s calling for me.]
[Eh? Wait—–] (Ryouta)
Before I could grab it, the mini wiseman have already went inside the
dungeon.
Then, without hesitating I went in as well.
[What!] (Ryouta)
Suddenly, I was transported to a different place.
[Oh right! It’s a rogue dungeon!] (Ryouta)
Since Aurum is a rogue dungeon, the dungeon structure would change each
time someone enters.
Forgetting about that as well, I was put into a different location inside the
dungeon.
I’ve been making a lot of mistakes.
Moreover the mini wiseman….But I was too late.
[Sigh….] (Ryouta)
I sighed, and went to look for the gate back to the mansion.
[Eruption!]
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I could hear a familiar voice.
When I went to the direction of the voice, I saw the mini wiseman there, and it
was fighting the little devil.
It didn’t disappear?
[…..Don’t tell me?] (Ryouta)
Though the appearance has not changed, but it’s already a unique monster?
Has the S Rank Bodore been effective since the start, and the thing that
changed was its ability?
TLN Note: Book 6 for LN and Book 2 for Manga is out now! I really need to
buy them ASAP!

Chapter 238
REPORT

[Ah, Ryouta-sama!]
Right from that direction, the mini wiseman called out to me right after he
defeated the little devil and ran towards me.
[Look at this Ryouta-sama.]
[This is….gold dust. Was it from the little devil you fought just now?]
(Ryouta)
[Yes!]
[More importantly, why did you suddenly enter the dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[It was calling for me.]
[Calling you?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, a female voice….huh?]
While we were conversing, mini wiseman opened his eyes widely as if he

remembered something.
[Now that you mention about it…I didn’t disappear after entering the
dungeon. But why….?]
[I should be the one who should be saying that.] (Ryouta)
[Ehh…..]
Mini wiseman wondered as well.
[This is just my guess, but I think it’s because you’ve became a unique
monster.] (Ryouta)
[Became?]
[Though we can’t see any physical changes, but maybe it’s a pattern where
your abilities have changed.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so.]
[Yeah.]
I nodded.
[Should I test it?]
[Test?]
[Try going into a different dungeon and going through floors. So we can see
whether I’ll truly disappear or not.]
[I see.]
[Since I’m already inside the dungeon, I might as well try it.]
Mini wiseman then suggested that we should take a stroll around the dungeon.
I mean, I want to confirm it as well, so why not.
After heading back to the mansion, we came here immediately.

Thinking through things, I thought that we should come here first to test it out.
Since Aurum Dungeon would change structure everytime we go through

floors, it’s annoying to test.
Thinking along those lines, I thought that Nihonium was fine as well, but then
again there’s no K-I-A board there, and there’s no drop as well.
So after some thinking, we decided to go to the first floor.
[I didn’t disappear….]
While being surprised once again, mini wiseman was lost for words.
Since he went into Aurum because someone [called] him, so he’s surprised
once again.
[Looks like it. And are there any changes?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm…I feel my strength being weaker….]
[Strength? Let’s check using the K-I-A board.] (Ryouta)
[Alright.]
After nodding together, we went to the K-I-A board.
Using the status check board, the mini wiseman said.
[Eh?]
―――１／２―――
Level：１／５０
ＨＰ　Ｅ
ＭＰ　Ｅ
Strength　　Ｆ
Stamina　Ｆ
Intelligence　Ｅ
Mentality　Ｅ
Speed　Ｆ
Dexterity　Ｅ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
Mini wiseman cried out loud as he looked at his own abilities.
[That’s kinda low.] (Ryouta)
[This is weird, I’ve went back to level 1.]
[So you were much higher than before?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Since I did my best to work every day.]
[Fumu.] (Ryouta)
Since Ryouta village has been dealing with Indole’s garbage everyday, the
rogue monsters of the garbage—-the Frankensteins would rack up quite a bit of
experience points.
And now that I think about it, him being level 1 is indeed weird.
[I guess it’s like you’ve reborn.] (Ryouta)
[Is that the case?]
[Yeah. Alright, can you wait here for a moment?] (Ryouta)
[Ehg? Ah, I understand….]
While leaving the confused mini wiseman with his head tilted, I used the gate
to go back to the mansion.
Then going to the warehouse, I took out the abundant of EXP crystals that I
didn’t use.
These were the crystals that I’ve accumulated whenever I fought any
monsters.
Bringing those with me, I went back to the dungeon.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
When I went to the K-I-A board, mini wiseman wasn’t there.
Where did he go, as I went to look for him—-there he is.
The mini wiseman was walking in and out of the dungeon.
He was jumping like a rabbit, in and out of the dungeon entrance.
He looked happy——repeating that.
Some adventurers were looking at what he was doing.
[Is that a mini wiseman?]
[Seems like it….but why doesn’t it vanish after going into the dungeon?]
[Look at that collar. It’s the Ryouta family.]
[So it’s Ryouta’s pet? That’s cool of it to go in and out of the dungeon even
when its a rogue monster.]
Leaving the impressed adventurers aside, I quietly went near the mini
wiseman.
[Ah, I’m sorry Ryouta-sama for leaving the place.]
[Nah it’s alright. I know how you feel, but anyways, look at this.] (Ryouta)
[What’s that?]
[EXP gain.] (Ryouta)
Saying that, I handed the crystals to him.
After taking it, it melted like snow melting on his hand.
[Wah! What’s happening!?]
[Don’t worry about it, nothing bad’s going to happen.] (Ryouta)
[Aah, you’re right.]
I then continued to hand him the crystals.
The mini wiseman continued taking it without any doubt, and finally the
crystal didn’t melt.
That took like 3 minutes.
[Alright, that should be enough.] (Ryouta)
[Huh…..]
[Alright, let’s go to the Know It All board.] (Ryouta)
Bringing the confused mini wiseman along, we went back to the board.
[Use it again then you’ll understand.] (Ryouta)
[I understand….Eeeeh!?]
―――１／２―――
Level：50／50
ＨＰ　C
ＭＰ　B
Strength　　C
Stamina　C
Intelligence　B
Mentality　B
Speed　C
Dexterity　B
Luck　　C
―――――――――
[Well, that’s just how it is.] (Ryouta)
Seems like he has become stronger.
[Amazing….]
The person himself then looked at me with respect.

Chapter 239
REPORT

Featured Image: FF sprites
While being in observation mode, I watched over how mini wiseman was
fighting.
Mini wiseman who has hit his max level is strong now.
Whenever he has to fight in close-range, he uses a sword, then mixes up with

some attack magics and support magics for a versatile way of fighting.
Even though he has became strong, but it’s to the point where its at an
[extreme] after leveling up.
With that all summed up, the mini wiseman continued to rack in bean sprouts
from the Slimes.
[I’m surprised.] (Cell)
[Yeah….Aah you’re here Cell.] (Ryouta)
Out of nowhere, I could hear Cell’s voice coming from beside me, and he was
standing there watching the mini wiseman as well.
[I came here based on the rumours, but this is out of my expectation.] (Cell)
[It is unheard of of a human’s tamed rogue monster to enter a dungeon, and

seeing it earning its income like every other adventurers…..Is it possible for
him to go down to other floors as well?] (Cell)
[Yeah, he can. Mini wiseman~] (Ryouta)
Calling out to him, he came running over after finishing his battle.
[What is it?]
[My name is Cell・Stem. I’m the chairman of Shikuro Dungeon.] (Cell)
[Eeh? Aah, my name is Mike of the mini wiseman. Please to meet you.]
(Mike)
[There’s something that I’m curious, but can you move around floors?]
(Cell)
[Yes I can…..] (Mike)
His expression reflected to Cell as if saying, and so?
[How about entering and exiting the dungeon?] (Cell)
[That is possible as well, however….] (Mike)
[Can you try doing it now?] (Cell)
Mike showed an embarrassed look at me.
I too have no idea why was Cell asking these questions, but for now I told
Mike to follow through.
[You can show him.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Mike)
Mike then ran towards the entrance of the dungeon, and he repeated the
movement of entering and exiting the dungeon.
[…..That’s weird.] (Cell)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[This is the first time I’ve seen a rogue monster being able to do that. Even a
Dungeon Master could only move around floors, but never outside of the
dungeon.] (Cell)
[I see your point.] (Ryouta)
Aurum’s appearance popped up in mind.
A being that is higher than a Dungeon Master, the girl name Aurum could not
freely exit and enter the dungeon as well.
Hence why I had to change her to a gold bar to bring her out, and wait for her
to hatch when she’s outside, however there are times when I’m busy and I
wouldn’t be able to fetch her.
I am still fulfilling her wishes…
[Thinking like that, Mike is amazing.] (Ryouta)
[It’s not at that level. And the person that should be praised is Satou-sama.]
(Cell)
[Mike, you can stop now.] (Ryouta)
[Okay.] (Mike)
After asking him to stop, he came back to us.
But when he was coming in, a Slime suddenly jumped at him.
The attack pushed Mike from his blind spot, and Mike who couldn’t react fast
enough rolled out of the dungeon together with the Slime.
After he stopped moving, he kicked the Slime and chanted [Eruption] on the
Slime.
[Phew….that scared me.] (Mike)

[You alright Mike?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, it was just so sudden, but the enemy is still just a Slime.] (Mike)
[Glad to hear.] (Ryouta)
Since the person himself is fine, I didn’t inquire further.
It was kinda sudden, but the conversation ended—
[How?] (Cell)
—–wasn’t what happened.
Cell asked in a surprised tone as he looked at Mike walking back to us.
[What happened?] (Ryouta)
[Why, did it not disappear?] (Cell)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Looking at Mike once, I was confused.
[I mean I’ve explained the reason why he won’t disappear right?] (Ryouta)
[That’s not it, I’m not talking about Mike, but the Slime.] (Cell)
[The….Slime….——Aah!] (Ryouta)
I finally understood.
Right, the Slime.
The Slime that Mike defeated—–was outside the dungeon.
Wouldn’t the monster disappear the moment it touches the outside of the
dungeon.
However, the Slime didn’t disappear.

Even after jumping onto Mike, and was kicked away—–it didn’t disappear
right until Mike chanted a spell on it.
[What is the meaning of this?] (Ryouta)
[It might be this child’s unique ability.] (Cell)
[Mine?] (Mike)
Mike who was confused, I said.
[Let’s test it again. With the same situation—-No.] (Ryouta)
I don’t think we can do that same scenario again.
[You’ll catch a slime, then place it outside with you.] (Ryouta)
[Okay!] (Mike)
[Let’s do this in order. First you catch two, one will be thrown out, and one
would follow you outside.] (Ryouta)
[I understand.] (Mike)
Whilehe went and get some Slimes, Cell moved together with us to oversee
us.
Using the Restraint magic, I brought the Slimes near the entrance.
Throwing the Slime out—-it normally disintegrated.
It’s basically common sense.
Mike looked at me with a worrying look.
[Don’t mind, let’s try the next one.] (Ryouta)
[—–Yes!] (Mike)
Bringing away his worriness, he brought the Slime out—–walked together

with the Slime out of the dungeon.
And the Slime safely went out the dungeon.
[Waaa~] (Mike)
[Fumu.] (Cell)
Mike let out his voice, and Cell whispered softly while nodding.
The Slime didn’t disappear.
[What does this mean?] (Ryouta)
[Basically, whatever monsters Mike touches, the monster wouldn’t

disappear when it goes out. And this is also a theory, but it might work on
moving different floors as well.] (Cell)
[Let’s test it out now!] (Mike)
Mike shouted, and ran back into the dungeon, before returning.
[Ryouta-sama!] (Mike)
His eyes looked like he wanted a praise from me as he held a Drowsy Slime.
It’s the monster from the second floor.
[So even bringing monsters from different floor is possible.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Mike)
[Amazing.] (Ryouta)
[No, the amazing one is Satou-sama.] (Cell)
Cell cut us off.
[A unique monster, that is a mutated species has been seen many times. But
they were all just {Monsters}, so they still can’t escape from dungeons and the
reason is because they’re monsters. But, Satou-sama who removed that
[stigma], should be praised.] (Cell)
[Ryouta-sama is amazing!] (Mike)
Both Cell and Mike called out my name and praised me, which made me
slightly embarrassed.
I know they don’t mean anything bad, but it’s still kinda embarrassing.
Then, looking around us, the sunset could be seen.
Seems like the day is going to end, and it’s about time for us to head home.
Going back, meeting Aurum, and—-
[Hm.] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong Ryouta-sama?] (Mike)
Mike asked as he tilted his little head.
Looking at him, I looked at Cell again.
[I think we can increase another person who holds a spirits name.] (Ryouta)
[Hou.] (Cell)
Cell who was surprised, showed his expression as if saying [So who would
that be?].
[That would be Mike.] (Ryouta)
Then I brought Mike to Aurum’s room.
Then, asking Aurum to hold Mike’s hands, I brought her back.
With that, she doesn’t have to be a dropped item, which made her extremely
happy.
Thus, the name Mike・Aurum was born.

TLN Note: I’m not sure whether Mike is male or female, but I’ll have to see
based on the other conversations. Mike did say 私 instead of 僕 or 俺 in the
conversation, but so far there’s only 1 conversation which Mike uses 私, so I
can’t say for certain Mike’s a female yet.

Chapter 240
REPORT

Silicon Dungeon, first floor.
[Let’s try Arsenic as well!] (Aurum)
[Yes!] (Mike)
A girl who was hugging a monster was running up from the lower floor like
the wind and jumped out of the dungeon.
The Silicon adventurers who witness such appearance had an equally strange
look in their faces.
[Just now….ain’t that, a mini wiseman?]
[No I don’t think so right? How could a monster go from floor to floor? I’m
sure it’s that cute girl who’s using ventriloquism on that doll.]
[No no no. That is the new face of the Ryouta family.]
There was an adventurer who knew what was going on, and all the other
adventurers were just watching.
Since there were only adventurers who were all used to fighting in Silicon
dungeon, it was such a strange sight that everyone was looking at Mike while
defeating the monsters in front of them.
A well-informed stranger who was amazed at the sight continued to explain.
[I know that that is a unique monster, and that Ryouta raised it which made
it evolved. Then that unique monster’s skill seems to be crossing between
floors and getting in and out of the dungeon, plus having other monsters do
the same when it touches them.]
[ [ [ EEEeeeeh!?!?] ] ]
The adventurers all cried out loud a the same time.
[You kidding right, I have never heard of a rogue monster, let alone a
monster doing that.]
[I know it’s a unique monster, but like that person say, it’s still just a
monster right?]
[Huh….Maybe because it’s Ryouta’s family hence why its possible….]
[Fufun.]
While the rest of the adventurers were being in awe, the well-informed
adventurer had his nose high up and smiled with pride, being pleased with
everyone’s surprises.
[What’s with that smile.]
[Just now, there’s a girl who was holding the mini wiseman right.]
[Aah—–wait don’t tell me!!]
[I see, so that girl is also a monster.]
[That means that is also a unique monster?]
[Fufun.]
The well-informed adventurer became even more haughty…
[We knew that you know! So just tell us all!]

This time all of them all agreed and asked him to tell them immediately.
[Such impatience, I got it. That girl you’re talking is Aurum.]
[Aurum….you mean someone with a spirit’s name?]
[Now that you mention, didn’t Ryouta Satou controlled Aurum before?]
[But Ryouta doesn’t’ have Aurum’s name right?]
[That’s now it—–that itself is Aurum in person.]
[……Eh?]
[It’s the spirit herself.]
[Eeeeeeh!?!?!]
Everyone except for that prideful man turned to the entrance of Silicon at
once.
Everyone was surprised and impressed at the same time, as they had eyes of
respect.
At night, after getting out of the bath, I wanted to head into the kitchen to get
something cold but.
[Ryouta!]
[Uwa!] (Ryouta)
I was suddenly tackled from the side.
I was relieved that I had quick reaction, so I landed safely on my butt.
[What’s with that…..oh Aurum?] (Ryouta)
[Thanks Ryouta! Really, thanks a lot~] (Aurum)

[Aah, so that’s what you meant.] (Ryouta)
While Aurum was hugging me, Mike who was beside her can be seen popping
out.
[Looks like you’ve enjoyed yourself a lot today.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! I went to all of the dungeons in town today!] (Aurum)
[Glad to hear.] (Ryouta)
After introducing Aurum to Mike, she completely forgot about Emily’s dinner
and went out with Mike.
[Looks like you had lots of fun.] (Ryouta)
[Yup! It was the first time seeing other dungeons.] (Aurum)
[I see. Sorry that I couldn’t do that before.] (Ryouta)
The whole reason why I took Aurum out was because she had the desire to
[see the outside world].
Well, since all the spirits that I’ve met have different wishes.
Arsenic has an appetite, Selenium has sexual desires, and Aurum wanted to
know what the outside world looks like, something like an overprotected girl
that’s been kept in her castle.
Hence why I took her out using my S Drop, but I didn’t take her to other
dungeons.
I can do that in theory, but everytime I have to get into a dungeon or through
the floors, I’ll have to make her into gold bar everytime.
Until then—-I wasn’t able to do anything.
[The other dungeons are interesting!] (Aurum)
[Oh really.] (Ryouta)

[Yeah! There’s red snow in some floors!] (Aurum)
[Dungeon snow huh. Speaking of which, Aurum doesn’t have that.]

(Ryouta)
Looking at Aurum being hyper talking about other dungeons is like a child in
a toy shop.
[Then I’m sure you may also like Lanthanum then.] (Ryouta)
[What’s that?] (Aurum)
[It’s a fun place. Mike, next time you can bring her there using the
transportation gate, so tomorrow—-] (Ryouta)
[I wanna go tonight!] (Aurum)
Aurum blocked my words.
She really wants to go huh.
[Alright. Mike you alright with that? Aren’t you tired?] (Ryouta)
[I’m alright. If it could help Aurum-sama, then I’m glad, plus.] (Mike)
[Plus?] (Ryouta)
[This, Ryouta-sama.] (Mike)
Mike took something out and gave it to me.
[A gold bar huh, and it’s 1 kilo even.] (Ryouta)
[I received it from Aurum-sama, so I thought I should give to Ryouta-sama.]

(Ryouta)
[No, you can have it, it’s what you earned.] (Ryouta)
[But.] (Mike)
[It’s all good, and also Aurum, form now on can we call Mike, {Mike・
Aurum}.] (Ryouta)
[Of course! You’re now my best friend Mii-chan!] (Aurum)
[Y-yes!] (Mike)
Aurum then grabbed hold of Mike with her high tension.
It has always been an issue for me.
When I’m travelling, I would be worried that I’m going to leave Aurum in the
dungeon.
I’m glad to know that Mike can solve that problem.
[Ryouta-sama.] (Mike)
[Yeah, what’s wrong Mike? Why do you look so apologetic?] (Ryouta)
[While Aurum was going around, I heard many people talking about you. In
actuality it’s supposed to be Ryouta-sama that should be having the name
[Aurum].] (Mike)
[Don’t mind about that.] (Ryouta)
Not like it’s a big deal for me to have a name.
[What? Ryouta will be troubled if he doesn’t have my protection?] (Aurum)
[It might be bothersome in a human society, but I couldn’t care less.]

(Ryouta)
[If that’s the case, let’s make things easy. This is Ryouta’s house right?]
(Aurum)
[Yeah, that is right?] (Ryouta)
[Then—-] (Aurum)
Aurum swooped her hand and shook her finger.

Shine.
But nothing happened.
But there’s no way that nothing happened.
In this world, the spirits are gods in a sense, and they hold special abilities.
I can’t help but be curious as to what Aurum did when she squeezed her
finger.
[Ahahahahaha, what is this, ahahahahahaha!]
Suddenly, laughter could be heard from outside the mansion.
It was Alice who was laughing.
I opened the window and looked.
[What’s wrong Alice?] (Ryouta)
[That’s my line Ryouta. What’s this, did Aurum-chan do something?]

(Alice)
[She did but….] (Ryouta)
I’m getting even more confused.
Aurum must’ve done something which Alice could tell at a glance.
And what’s that—-was what I thought when.
[Uoooo!!] (Ryouta)
I was so surprised I unintentionally let out my voice.
I could only see parts of it, but I can kinda guess it after leaning out.
The outer wall of the mansion has turned completely golden.
I withdraw my head immediately and asked Aurum in a hurry.

[Did you do that?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, I turned lots of things into gold as well. I made it so that Ryouta
knows she’s blessed by me.] (Aurum)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[Ahahahahahaha! !] (Alice)
[This is splendid nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Such conceitedness even for a low level.] (Eve)
I could heard several voices of my friends from outside commenting.
If I think about it—-it’s like being impressed by the Kinkakuji.
[I’m here to visit. Hmm, looks like I’ve lost.] (Cell)
I could even hear Cell’s voice.
….Lost?
I have a bad feeling, and came out of the window and looked at all my friends
packed in a corner.
There’s something that everyone was surrounding, and it was a life-sized

golden statue of me.
[YOU’VE POWERED UP FROM COPPER TO GOLD!?!?!] (Ryouta)
I screamed unintentionally.
Now I get why he said he’s [lost].
Being perplexed, I immediately asked Aurum to take away the statue.
[Ryouta-sama….looks cool.] (Mike)
Mike who was staring with shining eyes at the golden statue while its small
body was hanging on the window.
It’s a child with eyes so pure that I can’t say anything to Aurum.
Thus, our Ryouta family has now got a golden house and a golden statue.
And also, we have a unique monster with a spirit’s name attached.

Chapter 241
REPORT

Featured Image: Cherry blossom viewing from Amaama to Inazuma
Proofread: Shiro
[Let’s watch some flowers!]
In the morning, everyone gathered at the dining hall, and Aurum excitedly
said.
Mike’s eyes were shining brightly as well as we were looking at the duo.
[Flowers?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! I heard that humans love to watch flowers during spring, so I want to
do it as well!] (Aurum)
[Do we even have flowers around here?] (Ryouta)
While asking that question, I looked at Emily’s direction.
[We do have it desu. My mom used to love watching flowers. So every year,
she would go with her friends to watch flowers while drinking sake desu.]
(Emily)
[Ara? But Emily’s mom, I thought that you were in the dungeon all year
round? To think that you would also have a chance to see flowers.] (Ryouta)
[Her friends would go into the dungeon and watch the flowers desu.]
(Emily)
[Isn’t that…..just a banquet?] (Eve)
While all of us were eating our meals, Eve who was the only one chewing on
her carrots answered without any emotion on her face.
[Yes desu! Mother loves doing banquets and watching flowers as well
nanodesu. Aah, I remembered she chose a floor in the dungeon where there’s
dungeon snow for it desu?] (Emily)
[Well, instead of a flower, that’s more of watching snow.] (Ryouta)
[Sounds like fun! Hey, let’s go and watch some flowers!] (Aurum)
While Emily was talking about her past, Aurum who proposed that idea
became even more excited.
Since she originally wanted to enjoy what it’s like in the outside world, it’s
highly probable that some of the festivals we have would be fascinating for her.
But it wasn’t just Aurum, for some reason everyone else was focused on me.
They wanted to do it, but I’m the one who makes the decision, that was what
their faces were making.
Obviously I won’t say no to this event.
[Alright, let’s do it then.] (Ryouta)
Everyone stopped eating and cheered.
[In return, we have to work hard, especially you Aurum, as you won’t be
going back to your dungeon.] (Ryouta)
[Gotcha! For the sake of flowers, I’ll work hard! Let’s go Mi-chan!]
(Aurum)
[Wawawa!] (Mike)
Aurum then dragged Mike out of the dining hall and out of the mansion.
Someone’s excited for the flowers.
[I will make snacks for the event then desu.] (Emily)
[I’ll help out.] (Elza)
Elza said as she decides to help Emily out as well.
[Do we need to….book a place for the cherry flower?] (Ryouta)
Since I’ve never seen one in this world before, I asked everyone.
Then, our knowledgeable Celeste answered.
[That’s right, we do need to book a place first.] (Celeste)
[I’ll do that~] (Alice)
Alice stood up and energetically answered.
[You sure Alice?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, because I’m the most free here~] (Alice)
As soon as she said that, the friends on her shoulder all cheered.
It’s true that she’s the most free out of all of us.
[Then I’ll leave that to you.] (Ryouta)
[Okay! Leave it to me!] (Alice)
[Celeste, Eve, and Leia. Let’s go and gather the ingredients.] (Ryouta)
[I got it. Emily, could you give us a list of what you need?] (Celeste)
[Before the list, I want carrots.] (Eve)
With that, all of us did our various duties.

☆
Outside of Shikuro, a place where not many people would be at.
But the places with cherry trees are crowded, and in this once a year event,
everyone gathered here to celebrate such an event.
And in those groups, Alice・Wonderland placed a huge sheet below a

blossomed cherry tree and sat there.
The other people who were nearby looked at the mini monsters playing
around on top of the sheet.
The Skeleton Boney-chan.
The Slime Jumpy-san.
The Little Devil Bon-bon.
The Needle Lizard Toge-chan.
And the Master Dragon Gau-gau.
Alice was playing around with a variety of monsters as if making a puppet

show.
Then, a strange party approached her.
[It’s cause of you that we’re late for a good spot.]
[My fault? We would’ve gotten a good place if you didn’t overslept.]
[I think so too.]
[Tsk, I got it. I’ll do something bout it.]
[What are you gonna do?]
[Well, you’ll see.]
One of the group looked around the vicinity, and approached Alice.
[Hey you.]
[Hm? What is it?] (Alice)
[Get out of here.]
[Eeh~, I can’t. I’ve already book this place to see the flowers with my
friends.] (Alice)
[Listen here, give it up and go.]
The man lifted his feet and——-Stomp! the ground.
The ground curved in, and the soil splattered around.
[Oo.] (Alice)
Even though it’s a threat, but the clueless Alice did not know what is
happening.
[I’m already being nice here ‘aight.]
[I’m sorry.] (Alice)
Alice answered immediately.
[I’m going to have a good time with all my friends here.] (Alice)
[Huuh?]
The man raised his voice at Alice’s answer.
[O-Oi….Don’t tell me that girl is.]
[No doubt that’s Ryouta family’s Dragon Master. This is bad.]
One of the man from their group saw Alice and mumbled.
[O-oi. This place—-]
And someone stepped in.

[Ou, wait a second. Let’s find another place.]
Not being aware of his friends’ restraints and expressions, the man turned to
Alice again.
[I’ll tell you this one more time, give us this place.]
[I’m sorry.] (Alice)
Alice turned away silently after saying that.
The man became pissed from Alice’s answer.
[Since you’re a kid, I was being nice to you, but since you’re a little bitch
—–Ughh!]
The man was blown away.
He was blown away by a round object that rushed behind Alice.
[Jumpy-san! Everyone!] (Alice)
When she looked behind, her monster friends became their original size.
The monsters all had killing intents.
Shortly after, the rest of the monsters beat up the man.
It looked like the monsters were the gangsters bullying someone.
[Please stop it guys, wait Gau-gau!] (Alice)
Alice couldn’t stop them, as the Master Dragon returned to its huge size, and
burst out flames.
The flame flew towards the man as he screamed.
Then, the flames suddenly exploded and smoke sizzled everywhere.
The sound was dry, and an ice shield was made in front of the man.
The multiple layers of ice saved the man from burning up.
Gau-gau who doesn’t want to return to its plush state used its sharp nail to
jump onto the man.
—–Don!
Before it could land, a guy stood in the middle and stopped the attack.
[Ryouta!] Alice shouted.
A guy appeared, and everyone was relieved.
My hands were throbbing.
I’m glad that I stopped Gau-gau’s blow, but it was really heavy.
It’s said that the dragon species, the Master Dragon is comparable to that of a
Dungeon Master.
I had to do my best to stop that blow.
[Gururururu…..] (Gau-gau)
Gau-gau still had its bloodshot eyes as it tried to attack again.
[You better stop right now, or Alice will be sad.] (Ryouta)
After saying that, Gau-gau suddenly stopped, and looked at Alice.
Alice looked saddened as she looked at the runaway friend of hers.
Gau-gau then went on all fours and showed an apologetic gesture before
transforming back into its small, deformed body.
All of them then lined up in front of Alice.
Alice then patted them.

[You’re all bad, but I’m happy that you protected me.] (Alice)
That being said, all of the monsters tried to save Alice.
[My bad, you alright?] (Ryouta)
[—–What the fuck man!]
The man yelled, but his friends immediately blocked his mouth and dragged
him.
[Eh? What’s wrong Yoda-san desu?] (Emily)
[Looks like they’re trying to start a fight.] (Celeste)
I heard a voice from beside me.
When I looked beside me, from Emily to Mike came.
Seems like my family members have gathered.
I wanted to ask what happen but—
[Mugu!]
[You dumbass. Do you even know who you’re dealing with?]
[Your opponent is the Ryouta family okay. And there’s three of them who
have the spirit’s name.]
[Are you still living under a rock or something!]
The people who got involved with Alice was talking about something, and
they immediately stood up and fled away.
[What just happened?] (Ryouta)
[Uhmm, they said to give this place to them.] (Alice)
[Aaah….] (Ryouta)
Now I get it.
These bad guys thought they could bully Alice who was alone.
I kinda understood the situation.
[It’s my bad for leaving you here for so long.] (Ryouta)
[No, I’m fine.] (Alice)
[There’s the chibis besides low level, so it can’t be helped.] (Eve)
[Yeah, it’s important to act at times like this.] (Celeste)
Eve and Celeste both answered, as they sat on the sheet as well.
[If I do this then no one can have this place.] (Aurum)
Aurum said as she snapped her finger.
The next moment, the sheet turned golden, and the weight held the sheet
down.
The shiny sheet then attracted attention.
[With this, no one can have this place.] (Aurum)
[I think that’s a different method of dealing with this.] (Ryouta)
[Anyways, let’s all watch the flowers!] (Aurum)
Aurum said with high tension.
Seeing her figure, it reminds me of an innocent child.
We then gathered to watch some cherry trees.
The flowers were beautiful, but most importantly the dishes that Emily made
were delicious.
[I guess if I have a spirit’s name, no one would be able to take our place.]
(Alice)
Alice quietly mumbled as she enjoyed the cherry blossom.

Chapter 242
REPORT

Featured Image: Swallow tail butterfly by chaamal on deviantart
It has been a long time since I did my usual work in going into the dungeon,
using the Transportation Room to earn monster’s drops.
While equipping Leia, her arm was holding on the revolvers.
And that arm of hers are moving around.
[Aren’t you strangely hype?] (Ryouta)
『That is not the case.』 (Leia)
Though she was her usual self with her polite way of speaking, I just felt like
she’s more fired up than usual.
Well it’s fine, that’s a good thing.
Alright, let’s quickly defeat some monsters.
[Uwaaaa!]
[Can we even handle it!]

For some reason adventurers were running away further in front of us.
It wasn’t just one or two, but the entire adventurers in this floor were running
the opposite direction from us.
[What happened.] (Ryouta)
Since I’ve been in Teruru’s first floor for some time, I can see some familiar
faces, so I asked one of them who was running towards us.
[Aah, Ryouta-san.]
[It’s a rogue monster.]
[A rogue monster?] (Ryouta)
[There was a reckless adventurer yesterday where he was having a hard

time with a monster, and ran away as a result. Then that adventurer left his
equipment in the dungeon which created the rogue monsters.]
[…..Aaaah.] (Ryouta)
I get the situation now.
There’s another reason why adventurers in this world don’t push themselves.
The equipment of the adventurers is also a drop from monsters.
If left in a place where there’s nobody, it’ll naturally hatch into a rogue
monster.
For example, if a strong adventurer dives into a dungeon and dies, the
equipment will become a large group of rogue monster which will cause a
second disaster.
Because of that, adventurers in this world try not to push themselves.
Still, there are bound to be mistakes from human beings, and such incident
will still happen which would make the adventurer drop their equipment without
them even noticing.
And because of that, the adventurers are fleeing.
Can’t be helped, someone has to stop it.
I ran to where the adventurers were running away.
After awhile, I saw an unfamiliar monster.
It was a strange almost humanoid monster.
If someone say its human, then you wouldn’t be wrong.
The size is almost the same as a young girl.
But it has one wing on its back, and that wing is a butterfly wing which is only
on its right side.
The hair style is also that of a girl, and its tied on the same side as the wings.
[Can you talk?] (Ryouta)
[——————-]
The monster opened its mouth, but the voice is incomprehensible, and soon
after it rushed to attack me.
It was fast! I thought as I immediately kicked the ground and jumped to the
side.
Although I moved earlier than it, its speed was almost the same as me.
I instinctively moved my hands and block my face—–
My guard was blown away.
Then, my arms were shaking, and my entire body felt jittery from the impact.
Since the distance was too near, I couldn’t take out my revolver in time, so I
tried to take some distance, but our speed matched.
Leia tried using her arms to fire, but she can’t aim well at such fast target.
If my revolver can’t be used, then it’s CQC then.
Strength SS, Speed SS, and Stamina SS.
Even if I switched my tactics, my status can handle this switch.
I dodged the monster’s arm and did a right hook. As it tried to guard, I
grabbed its arm and swung it around, knocking it on the ground—-but.
The monster counterattack by following the axis of my swing, and spun

around before flying away.
Not only is it fast, it’s strong as well.
If I’m SS, then the monster is all S.
If I don’t get serious, I might not lose, but it’s gonna take some time.
[———Then!] (Ryouta)
At the same time it attack, I pulled out my revolver and fired myself.
What I shot myself was the Speed Up bullet, and everything around me
became slow-mo.
Even monsters with Speed S is about the speed of a child in this fast-paced
world.
In this state, bullets aren’t reliable as well, so its all on CQC again.
Approaching close to the monster, I punched it a 100 times.
In just 1 second, all 100 punches connected, and the monster slowly flew and
sunk into the wall.
Then, the Speed Up bullet’s effect gradually diminished.
[Phew……that was a strong opponent.] (Ryouta)

Following the effect of the acceleration disappearing, the monster disappeared
as well, and I muttered to myself while wiping away my forehead sweat with the
back of my hand.
It was a monster whose name I didn’t know, but it might be a Dungeon Master
class in terms of strength.
But since the Slimes were still there, it doesn’t seem to be a Dungeon Master.
Anyways, with that—-
[Uwaaaaa!]
[Help me!]
This time, the adventurers were escaping from the second floor.
No way! I thought as I ran down to the second floor, and there was a monster
there.
This time, it was a pretty humanoid monster—
And the butterfly wing and the pony tail was at the same side but—
[It’s on the left now.] (Ryouta)
It reminds me of a twin character.
Seeing that, I had a bad feeling, an incredibly bad feeling.
And that premonition was right.
[Kyaaaa!]
Again, another scream came from one floor below.
Near the entrance of Teruru Dungeon, outside of the dungeon.
[It’s a monster called the Unison Twin.] (Celeste)

Celeste who heard about the incident came over.
The wisdom of our family who is knowledgeable about every monster of the
world, answered.
[Is it a monster that regenerates?] (Ryouta)
[In a sense, yeah. Hearing about stories, it seems that they are one of the
same body.] (Celeste)
[1 body?….Aah, so like the Parent-Child Slime.] (Ryouta)
[Basically that. But for the Parent-Child Slime, they have the same pattern
and they move together with the parent slime, but this is different.] (Celeste)
[Which means if I don’t defeat it at the same time, they’ll revive no matter
how many times we defeat it.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Celeste)
[And if it’s not the same person defeating it, it doesn’t work as well?]
(Ryouta)
[Yeap, because usually it stays in the same floor.] (Celeste)
As Celeste was explaining, the adventurers were gossiping about.
[You got to be kidding me…..]
[Even when Ryouta Satou has defeated the monster, he has to defeat both at
the same time?]
[Even if it’s Ryouta Satou, it’s impossible for him to split himself.]
[How are we going to deal with this…..]
[…..Even if it’s dangerous, but with Mike.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, it’s dangerous but.] (Celeste)
Mike Aurum.
A recent member of our family, an evolved unique monster with the ability to
move between floors and bringing other monsters if it touches them.
[If that child touches the Unison Twins to move it to the upper floor, then
Ryouta-san can defeat them.] (Celeste)
Celeste’s words were cheerful.
It was a voice that has solved a solution.
But it’s still a little dangerous.
Mike is only Level 50, and its ability is around C and B.
The Unison Twins are pretty strong, from what I’ve experienced.
So it might be dangerous to Mike.
Isn’t there a better way? And using the Speed Up Bullet has some
limitations…
[I’ve heard of your predicament~] (Alice)
Alice appeared as if to save my troubles.
Her fellow monsters on her shoulders, and her bright tone.
[Leave it to me~] (Alice)
[To Alice?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap, remember what I have?] (Alice)
[…..Right!] (Ryouta)
I remembered.
And I thought it’s worth a shot.
☆
Entering the dungeon, both of us needed to separated in the first and second
floor.
Alice is on the second floor, and I will go the first.
[How about the timing?] (Alice)
[If it’s about the timing, I’ll use my Speed Up Bullet. The moment the effect
ends, immediately kill it.] (Ryouta)
[Okei! Ryo-chan!] (Alice)
Alice used her summoning magic All Might.
The moment she used it, a distorted version of me appeared.
[With that, Let’s do this~~~~and begin!] (Ryouta)
With my mark, I fired the Speed Up Bullet on Ryo-chan and me at the same
time.
Leaving Alice there, I went to the first floor.
Then I found the Unison Twin moving slowly in the accelerated world.
I know the timer for the effect.
Before it runs out, I’ll defeat it with CQC.
This time I didn’t use Repetition.
Cause even though I’ve defeated it once, it wasn’t necessary to use it.
I know it’s crazy.
In the accelerated world, I punched the Unison Twins without it unable to

fight back.
And, as soon as the effect ran out—–I used my entire strength to deal the last
blow.
The time returned and the Unison Twin disappeared.
After awhile, it didn’t revive.
[Yaho~~~] (Alice)
Alice then came up from the lower floor.
I showed a thumbs up.
[Phew….] (Ryouta)
After defeating the troublesome monster, the adventurers cheered for Alice
and I.

Chapter 243
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok, SinAria(with the crazy

100dollars!!!) and our new supporter Alice and terror100!!!!!
TLN Note: The reason why links are broken
[Hm?]
Because of work, I went into the dungeon, but for some reason there was
nobody here.
This is the first time I’ve seen such a sight.
But the monsters were still there.
I mean it’s normal if that is NIhonium, but this is a first.
[I wonder what had happened.] (Ryouta)
[Let’s ask around.] (Leia)
Leia who was beside me went to the rest stop.
It’s one of the welfare from the dungeon association, where they made a rest
stop in every dungeon.
Leia who opened the door——saw that there were people inside.
After asking the staff inside, she came back out.
[Master, it seems that a phosphorus has appeared.] (Leia)
[Phosphorus? Never heard of this before, is it a monster?] (Ryouta)
[No, it’s a dungeon.] (Leia)
[A dungeon….Aaah.] (Ryouta)
Since it has been a long time since this has happened, my reaction time was a
little late.
So the name was a dungeon.
Now it makes sense when it’s called phosphorus, because of all the other
dungeon having similar names.
[Since it has been found, the adventurers all went there for the hype…!?]
(Ryouta)
Bang!
Suddenly a heavy sound could be heard dropping on the ground.
Following the direction of the sound, I could see Cell picking up a figure sized
bronze statue on the ground.
It was a bronze statue of me with the dual revolver Gun=Kata pose.
It’s an entirely new composition!
After picking it up, Cell coughed.
[It’s not what you think.] (Cell)
[No no no no, don’t make it as though nothing has ever happened!]

(Ryouta)
[Phosphorus is a bonus stage if you didn’t know.] (Cell)

As if ignoring me completely, he started talking.
[It’s a dungeon that moves as it moves around different cities at unspecific

times. It’s a special dungeon that is not own by any city.] (Cell)
[So you’re gonna just ignore that huh, well whatever.] (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled, and once again asked.
[Even though it change location each day, but why call it a bonus stage? If
even the adventurers here went there, it must be some kind of profitable
dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[It’s the money.] (Cell)
[Money.] (Ryouta)
Repeating the word, my pronunciation became flat.
[By money you mean…..this?] (Ryouta)
I took out the money from this world out of my pocket.
Both the coins and the bills.
[That’s right. Phosphorus is a dungeon that drops money, and your status
doesn’t really matter.] (Cell)
[Which means whoever kills a monster, they get something.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. It’s a strange dungeon indeed.] (Cell)
[……..] (Ryouta)
It does sound strange, it’s basically what I know from playing games when
you explore a dungeon.
But since I’m used to the rules in this world, it’s kinda strange.
[However….if everyone goes there, then wouldn’t supplies drop?] (Ryouta)

[And that is also why my family is managing the dungeon.] (Cell)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
What does he mean by that?
[As of right now, if everyone goes for the money, supplies would drop. And
there is no problem in getting money.] (Cell)
[But if that’s the case, then the market would have more money than the
supplies. And that would cause supplies to increase in value] (Cell)
[…..Which causes an inflation.] (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
I looked at the dungeon again.
Most of the time, you could see adventurers here and there.
But right now, it’s as if seeing an entire factory shutting down.
This is a hard issue to solve, and I do not know any clear way of fixing the
issue.
[However, if it’s just one day, we have enough to stockpile our supplies, and
there is ample enough of cash in the hands of the primary producers, which is
a good thing because the economy would become active.] (Cell)
[That is right.] (Ryouta)
[Ahh, Satou-san!]
[Hm? Ena’s mom?] (Ryouta)
Hearing where the voice was, I looked outside the dungeon and saw Ena’s
mom.
She’s not an adventurer, and I could see her fear in stepping into the dungeon,
so I went outside to meet her.
[Uhmm….For today’s watermelon…]
Ena’s mom kept looking down and looking at me.
Then cell came out from the dungeon as well.
Aah, so that’s how it is.
Since all the adventurers have went to Phosphorus, she’s worried.
And she’s worried about the watermelon which I made a contract to give her
everyday.
[It’s alright, I’ll still give it to you as usual.] (Ryouta)
[Aah! Thank you so much!]
Ena’s mom kept bowing.
This Phosphorus dungeon became even more interesting, but since it’s a long
way from here, I gave priority to the watermelons first.
On that day, everyone went to Phosphorus, so the shops were thankful that our
Ryouta family is still delivering dropped products.
Then the following day, Phosphorus suddenly disappeared!
Thank you so much to all my patron supporters who have been helping me
since the beginning, and to those who are helping me right now as well.
Chapter 244
REPORT

TLN Note: I saw more chapters for Level 1 Guy manga, hopefully the person
translating it would continue to do so :3
As for today, the adventurers weren’t in the respective dungeons.
They weren’t in Teruru, Silicon, Arsenic….
No matter which dungeon I went to, the dungeons had the same atmosphere as
with Nihonium, where only the monsters are present.
[This is bad.] (Ryouta)
[Extremely so.]
[Uoo!] (Ryouta)
While I was looking around the rocks in Arsenic, suddenly Cell started
answering my thoughts beside me.
[So you came as well.] (Ryouta)
[I heard that Satou-sama would be here.] (Cell)
[There’s nobody here to report to you though.] (Ryouta)
How the hell does he know where I am when I use the Transportation Gate to
come here.
[………] (Cell)
[Don’t lie to me alright.] (Ryouta)
[That is why my family manages the money. If anyone can get as much
money as they like, things would not be in order.] (Cell)
[You have a point….] (Ryouta)
Even though it has only been 2 days, it has become a serious topic.
If there’s no adventurers working in the dungeon, then products would cease

to exist.
If this continues, shops in the city would close in business.
[We have to do something about it.] (Cell)
[…….I hear you.] (Ryouta)
I nodded at Cell’s statement.
Before solving the issue, one must first understand the situation.
Which meant that I would have to go back to the mansion, and go out to the
city and check this newly born dungeon called Phosphorus.
You could still see adventurers walking in and out of it, and it doesn’t look
like your typical cave.
It is lifted up one metre above ground, and a cloud is floating on top with a
door on it.
[Quickly man.]
[Eyy yo, don’t hog the line alright, stop tryin’ to—–]
[If ya take any longer, the cloud will disappear.]
The adventurers were all hurrying me to enter the dungeon.
[Yeah yeah….I see why now.] (Ryouta)
I guess the visual is important for us humans.
In order to get into the dungeon, you have to step foot into the cloud—–this
mobile like appearance might be the reason why adventurers are rushing into
Phosphorus now.
Shrugging off the adventurer’s comments, I went into the dungeon.
And the inside was condensely packed.
It reminds me of when I’m riding a train during peak hours, where the people
are packed like sardine cans.
It’s as if the dungeon has become their playground, where the adventurers
were in a line waiting to play their favourite swing.
Going in front to look—
[Oi, you better queue up.]
[Don’t worry, I’m just looking around.] (Ryouta)
After that misunderstanding, I went ahead and saw a monster.
A monster that looked like a jewel box appeared.
(TLN Note: For some reason the box just reminds me of this)
Immediately, one of the adventurer defeated it.
Then picking up the drop, he went back to the end of the line.
Thus, I waited in line as well.
Waiting for the line to slowly diminish, and eventually it was my turn.
Looking at the jewel box-like monster, I fired my revovler at the opening of
its mouth where its teeth were jagged.
With just one Growth Bullet, it was defeated.
And the drop—-was 30k Piro.
Or more specifically 3 notes of 10k Piro.
With that, I’ve earned 30k Piro.
[No wonder everyone’s coming here to farm.] (Ryouta)
After going down to the second floor, the same setup can be seen.
The only difference is the monster, where it’s a jewelry bag with limbs.
I queued up as well, and after defeating it, I got myself 40k Piros.
Again I went down to the next floor.
This time it’s a monster that doesn’t move, a safe vault with eyes and a mouth.
It reminds me of the Arsenic monster.
The adventurers queuing up for this safe vault had a hard time.
Looking at the adventurers closely, I could see some Emily fans with her
hammer design being used.
Though it took some time to kill, but since it doesn’t move, it’s safe.
This time, I immediately used Annihilation Bullet to defeat it.
[Oooooo!]
[He took down the Safe Face in one hit!]
Everyone cheered, and I picked up the 100k Piros.
Now I know why everyone queued up for this, it’s basically your one days
worth of income.
Since Phosphorus has been out, information spread like wildfire and everyone
wanted a part of it.
I think I would have made 20M Piro a day.
But that’s impossible as I have to persuade the adventurers to return to their

usual dungeon, but that’s impossible.
[I guess the only way is to ask Phosphorus to leave.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. And only Satou-sama is the only who can accomplish this
task.] (Cell)
[Like I say, don’t suddenly pop out from the side!] (Ryouta)
Being used to Cell appearing is making me kinda sad.
Chapter 245
REPORT

Featured Image: Yeap….that’s my life now.
Even after three days, Phosphorus is still intact at Shikuro.
Thus, the adventurers became even more engrossed in getting more money in
the bonus stage dungeon, resulting in a loss of products everywhere.
Though the rest of the cities have their various items, but vegetables, fruits,
basically any vegetation items in the store have been sold out.
Though not many would eat vegetables, but this is not right for the
adventurers.
They would camp inside the dungeon day and night just to earn some big
cash.
The bars and restaurants that the adventurers often go to are affected.
And even when the prices have gone up, the adventurers would just pay extra
money for it.
Human beings are a strange thing, when they obtain a large amount of money,
they become a disgusting and disappointing creature.
Looking at the price of meat per 100 grams for about 100~200 Piros, then
looking at the cabbage price being 1000 Piros per cabbage shows that the
inflation is real.
Thinking that I should really do something about this situation, I head down to
the lowest depths of Phosphorus, which is located at the 20th floor.
In that floor, a different scene unfolded before my eyes.
The middle of the room looked like a lobby where 12 huge doors spreaded in
all directions in a radial fashion.
And a countdown timer is attached to the doors, as if waiting for it to open.
And crowded in front of the various doors were adventurers in various parties
attacking the door.
Ranging from weapons to spears, hammers and poles, to the magicians

shooting balls of flames and icicles, to thunders on the door.
[This is quite a strange phenomenon.] (Ryouta)
[It is my first time seeing such sight.] (Leia)
Looking beside me was Leia who monotonously spoke.
[Yeah it’s a first for me. I wonder if those doors are monsters, but it doesn’t
look like they’re subjugating monsters.] (Ryouta)
[A sagotage work.] (Leia)
[That is true.] (Ryouta)
A bitter smile rose from my face as I looked at them.
Frankly speaking, the impression that I get from everyone seemed to be

sabotaging their work instead of defeating monsters.
Whoever it can be, they all worked together to defeat the door.
Then, one door caught my eyes.

The countdown timer is almost over.
10, 9, 8………..0.
After reaching zero, the door slammed and the sound slowly disappeared.
There was a space behind the door, a space of about 10 tatami wide.
And inside, there was nothing in it.
[Damnit! A failure huh!]
[Damn, couldn’t make it in time…]
[So when you fail you get no drops huh…..Even knowing about it hurts.]
The group who was attacking that door up until just now felt disappointed.
I see, so within the time limit if you don’t defeat it—
Dokon!
[Wh-what’s going on!]
Dokon!
Dokon! !
Dokon ! ! !
Further away from us, a huge roar erupted.
Looking at that direction, I could see the group of adventurers attacking the
door.
The team was around 10 or so, and the adventurers who hasn’t attacked had
some sort of [accumulating] pose, where they waited for one last attack for the
door.
Then having only a minute left on the door, all of them used their accumulated
attacks.
At one go, the door was hit with many different powerful attacks, and the door
opened at the same time.
The remnants of the door was heard, and a pile of paper bundles came out out
of thin air.
Roughly counting it, it was around 20M.
And if you split it with the 10 adventurers, each would get around 2M.
[This is the best place.]
[Since it takes only half an hour, and we don’t really need to use much.]
[Same here. Man, blasting it at one go is the best.]
The adventurers were overjoyed.
[I see, since they’ve been charging it for a long time, the skills that they
usually won’t do is possible here.] (Ryouta)
[People like them would think this place is heaven.] (Leia)
[Guess so.] (Ryouta)
Understanding the structure of this floor, I thought that I should try it out as
well.
Going to the group who was feeling down, another room appeared.
I stood in front of it, and waited.
I really need to do something about this dungeon.
Since I don’t know when this is going to disappear, I have to meet with the
dungeon spirit—–meaning the real person Phosphorus.
Hence why I’m here.
Thus I waited for the door—–waiting for it to revive.

Then, from behind I felt something shaking.
Turning around—-
[Uoo!]
Somehow many adventurers gathered.
12——no the 11 doors that the adventurers were fighting suddenly gathered
before me.
[We want to see how Ryouta-san is going to destroy the door.]
One of the adventurer who has a macho physique and was holding onto the
Emily Hammer asked.
[Master, is popular.] (Leia)
[This is troublesome.] (Ryouta)
After the door revived, I have a huge burden behind me staring at me, and
taking one deep breath, I said.
[Leia.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
Leia transformed into an equipment and was worn by me, then having 6 of her
hands, she grabbed onto all 6 of the revolvers with normal bullets in them.
Then, she relentlessly fired at the door with the dust of the bullets forming
around me—-
『It is taking no damage.』 (Leia)
[Looks like it. Let’s try the Annihilation Bullet next.] (Ryouta)
『Yes.』 (Leia)
Leia then switched the bullets into all Freezing Bullets and fired.
Then, I fired my Flaming Bullets.
Fusing them mid-air, they turned into Annihilation Bullets.
Since Leia couldn’t 100% concentrate on firing, she still couldn’t completely
fused the bullets.
Hence why I thought of just having her fire one of the bullets then I fire the
other bullets to compensate.
[ [ [ Ooooooh!?] ] ]
The crowd raised their voice seeing such amazing scene.
Then the countless Annihilation hit the target, and was eating the space around
it, but it did no effect.
『I have confirmed that the surface is scraped.』 (Leia)
[So tough.] (Ryouta)
『What should we do Master.』 (Leia)
[Since that doesn’t work, let’s just continue firing normal bullets.] (Ryouta)
Then with all her normal bullets firing, I fired my own normal bullets to fuse
them into Penetration bullets.
Various exploding and drilling sounds could be heard, as if a construction was

going on here.
As we have gotten used to it, the pace was raised, and the bursts became
shorter and shorter——eventually the sounds connected.
Instead of Bam Bam Bam Bam….
It was more of a Ba——————————-mm!

The door gradually scraped, and the Penetrating bullet made holes little by
little.
After around hundred or so bullets, and around 3 minutes.
The door had a hole on it.
Then soon after.
Pon!
The door opened and in the room there were huge stacks of cash.
[Ooooh!]
[Awesome!!!]
[I can’t believe he solo-ed that thing in such a short time…]
The crowd cheered again.
But soon after the words changed from praise to questions of [Why isn’t he
taking it?].
And they waited.
What they didn’t know was that I was waiting for the floor to Phosphorus.
[Ahh it’s a failure Leia. Please use revive.] (Ryouta)
『Yes.』 (Leia)
Then using her arm, she revived the stack of cash.
The cash instantly revived into a door.
[Eeeeeeh!?]
[Why?!?! Why did it come back?]
[Why doesn’t he want the cash!! He could’ve just gave it to me!]

Amidst the complaints, I raised my hand and chanted [Repetition], and the
door immediately became the cash.
[It was defeated?!]
[Ain’t that the strongest farming magic?]
[In just a second….]
Ignoring their surprises, I repeated the cycle again, but there were no stairs.
After realizing that no stairs appeared, I was in a predicament.
Hmmmm, what to do?
Chapter 246
REPORT

Even after challenging it for almost 10 times, the floor down to the spirit’s
room hasn’t appeared.
It was already evening, and I’ve used up a lot of time.
Since it can’t be helped, I just took the 2M stack of cash with me and used the
Transportation Gate back to my mansion.
[Welcome back!]
[Uoo!] (Ryouta)
Inside the mansion which was shaded by the evening light, Aurum greeted
me.
And a doll hugging onto her arms, Mike the Mini wiseman was there as well.
[Welcome back.] (Mike)
[I’m home. What’s with you two?] (Ryouta)
[I just wanted to say welcome home to Ryouta!] (Aurum)
Aurum was very high in tension.
[Say it to me?] (Ryouta)

[Don’t the humans say welcome back or I’m back to each other? Since
Ryouta always brings me around, I don’t have the chance to say it.] (Aurum)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
It’s like a couple daringly meeting outside for a date.
[Ufufu~, because of Ryouta I had another experience~] (Aurum)
[I’m glad to hear that Aurum-sama.] (Mike)
[It’s thanks to you as well. Here’s a present!] (Aurum)
After stretching her hands out, light surrounded her hands and gold
accessories appeared on Mike’s body.
Again, it increased.
A unique monster who can touch anyone and they can move to any floors and
dungeon, Mike who is now a partner to Aurum.
As a thank you from Aurum, she decorated Mike with abundance of gold
accessories on it.
All ten of its fingers have golden rings on it, and a full equipment looking like
a 2D idol dress.
[I’m happy that you’re happy to say it.] (Ryouta)
[That’s my line. If Ryouta didn’t come to save me, I would’ve stayed in the
dungeon forever.] (Aurum)
I nodded and smiled at Aurum.
After relieving a sigh, I went to the salon.
Aurum who was still hugging Mike followed me.
[Uuun] (Aurum)
[Ryouta, are you feeling alright?] (Aurum)
[Aah, just something not going my way during a dungeon raid.] (Ryouta)
I lightly explained of Phosphorus to her.
[I see….] (Aurum)
[I thought I should do something about it, but it’s gonna take some time.]
(Ryouta)
[That will not happen.] (Aurum)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Aurum stopped and stood in front of me.
Then she kept staring at me.
She was quiet but her intentions were clear.
[If it’s Ryouta, you can definitely do it!] (Aurum)
[I see?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, if it’s not Ryouta then it’ll never work. I’m the proof.] (Aurum)
Saying that, she smiled sweetly.
[Because I’m here~] (Aurum)
Out of all the 118 dungeons, Aurum is here.
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
[Again, I should be the one saying that~!] (Aurum)
Smiling at me again, she then walked side by side with me.

[Aah, Yoda-san is back desu.] (Emily)
[What’s the matter Emily?] (Ryouta)
Where the corridor was, Emily was frantically catching upt o me.
[There’s a guest looking for you nanodesu.] (Emily)
[Guest huh.] (Ryouta)
[It’s Rebecca-san nodesu.] (Emily)
[But why now…..] (Ryouta)
Rebecca・Neon, A.K.A [The・Perfect].
An adventurer with all A in stats, and having conquered one of the 118
dungeons Neon, the spirit has given her the name [Neon] to be attached to her
name.
[…..Aah, alright.] (Ryouta)
Thinking about it, I looked at Aurum and Mike.
[What’s up?] (Aurum)
[I remembered a conversation. That girl was asking about {the person

Aurum?}, and now that person is Mike right?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, that’s right.] (Mike)
[We might meet with a new person with the title of spirit.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, and Yoda-san has something to say too desu.] (Emily)
[It’s just a complaint. She said what does it mean to change without my
permission.] (Ryouta)
[Better of not meeting with her desu.] (Emily)
Aurum tilted her neck slightly and asked.

[I get it….what should we do….] (Aurum)
[Should I meet with her?] (Alice)
[Wow! You’re back Alice?] (Ryouta)
Alice who suddenly spoke behind us came out.
[Yeap I’m back. It’s Rebecca Neon right. I’m interested in her.] (Alice)
[Interested?] (Ryouta)
[She’s just like me, born in a dungeon.] (Alice)
[Aah, I see…..not?] (Ryouta)
Born in the same dungeon?
[Eh? What’s wrong Ryouta?] (Alice)
[He’s being troubled desu.] (Emily)
[…..Alice!] (Ryouta)
[Yesh!] (Alice)
I suddenly shouted and grabbed on Alice’s shoulder and stared at her eyes at a
close range.
[Wh-what’s wrong Ryouta.] (Alice)
[Alice has a 100% drop rate right?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right…..] (Alice)
[But your drop rate is at a C right?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, but with my timing—–Hyaan!] (Alice)
[Come with me!] (Ryouta)

I grabbed onto Alice’s hands and dragged her.
[Yoda-san?] (Emily)
[Where are you going Ryouta.] (Aurum)
[Sorry, there’s something in mind. I’ll leave Rebecca to you.] (Ryouta)
Saying that, I dragged Alice away.
[What happened there?] (Aurum)
[I’m not sure desu…..but, he was very excited desu.] (Emily)
[—–Right~] (Aurum)
(TLN: No Emily, that’s not what I meant!)
Phosphorus, the last floor, 20th floor.
Since it takes time to defeat the safe door, not many adventurers come here.
Bringing Alice along, I was in front of an opened door.
[How about it?] (Ryouta)
[The timing thing?] (Alice)
[Yeah, can you feel that rare timing?] (Ryouta)
[There is.] (Alice)
[Fast! You can already tell where it is?] (Ryouta)
[Since I’ve been to many dungeons.] (Alice)
Alice smiled and gave me a cheeky look.
[So I know a lot of pattern. But this is….an annoying one.] (Alice)
[Which means?] (Ryouta)
[There is a timing but, it’s super short. Around one second——Hmm, no

about 10k times a fraction of a second kind of timing?] (Alice)
[You kidding me.] (Ryouta)
What she’s saying is that 1 in 10k chance.
[And this timing—–even if I defeat it it doesn’t work?] (Ryouta)
[Hm? I’m sure it’s fine?] (Alice)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Looky.] (Alice)
Saying that, she stood one step and faced with the safe door.
Not sure what she’s going to do, I leave it to her.
[Ryo-chan!] (Alice)
She summoned Ryo-chan.
[Let’s go Ryo-chan~] (Alice)
Ryo-chan nodded and took out his revolvers and fired the Penetration Bullets.
I see now, so first she wounds it, then for the final blow’s timing—-
[It’s here.] (Alice)
[Ue!?] (Ryouta)
I unconsciously let out a weird sound.
The door was destroyed, no it’s not really—–but a floor just appeared
normally.
[Eh? That easily?] (Ryouta)

[Since Ryo-chan is connected with me. So he knows when the timing would
be.] (Alice)
[Amazing….] (Ryouta)
[What are you saying.] (Alice)
Saying it as if I fell in love with Alice.
[The amazing one is Ryouta. Cause you allowed me to find these child.]
(Alice)
[Aah, so to speak.] (Ryouta)
[It’s impossible without Ryouta. Ryo-can is the one who helped.] (Alice)
I guess she’s right.
[Well, there is the stairs.] (Alice)
I looked at the stairs, the stairs leading to Phosphorus room finally came out.
Chapter 247
REPORT

Following the stairs down.
[…..Gulp.] (Ryouta)
I had to swallow my saliva.
The air around felt different.
The tensed air around me felt tingly.
[I-I wonder if the spirit here is a scary one?]
That was what Alice felt, and it was a strong one at that.
[No, before we meet with the spirit, we have to fight with one more monster.]
(Ryouta)
[Is that so?!] (Alice)
[I mean that’s what’s been happening so far. Once we head down this floor,
we’ll be faced with a monster. It’s a Dungeon Master class monster.] (Ryouta)
[I see….] (Alice)
It was but a moment when she looked at me with eyes of respect, before she
changed into a more disturbed look when looking at the stairs.
[Is something bothering you?] (Ryouta)
[Hey Ryouta, I…..want to try.] (Alice)
[Try and?] (Ryouta)
[And fight with the monster. After defeating it, we can meet with the spirit
right?] (Alice)
[That’s the usual way….] (Ryouta)
That has been the case when I was at Selen or Arsenic.
I wanted to defeat it before bringing her, but I didn’t say that out loud because
I saw for a moment her dead serious eyes.
It shows that she really wants to do it, that she can do it.
With such a powerful and determined eyes, I can’t say anything else but.
I’m not sure why she wanted to do it, but if it’s her, I won’t say no to it.
[Then I’ll support you from behind. Since you’ve used All Might just a
moment ago, I’ll basically be using Quick Silver to decrease it’s status. Since
there’s 6 monsters for you, before rushing I’ll use Speed Up Bullet—-]
(Ryouta)
[Ryouta] (Alice)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
She stared at me.
It’s the same—–determined and pure eyes that indicated that she wants to
fight by herself.
[I’ll do my best.] (Alice)
[…..] (Ryouta)
[I can do it.] (Alice)
[…..Is that so.] (Ryouta)
I have no idea what’s going on.
However, what she has shown me has made me believed that she can do it.
It’s not something that she’s putting herself in danger, but something she
knows that it’s possible for her.
If that’s what she wants then.
I pulled back from any support and allowed her to do it.
[Thanks♪] (Alice)
She smiled and displayed a cheerful voice.
Then, having her friendly monsters walked towards her palm of her hands, she
placed them on the ground and they became back to their original size.
Jumpy-san the Slime.
Boney-chan the Skeleton.
Bon-bon the Little Devil.
Toge-chan the Needle Lizard.
And Gau-gau the Master Dragon.
Since they know the feeling of their master, they knew what they have to do.
[Let’s go everyone~] (Alice)
After saying that, all of them went down together.
As soon as she left the last step, she disappeared.

I waited.
Probably—–
[You’re here huh….Rebecca.] (Ryouta)
Calling out from behind, Rebecca appeared.
I thought she was at the mansion.
[I’ve heard from your friend that you’ll be here.] (Rebecca)
[I see, sorry for not meeting with you.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t worry about it. So what are you here for?] (Rebecca)
[Waiting for my friend to return.] (Ryouta)
[Return? —– Don’t tell me.] (Rebecca)
As expected of her, [The Perfect], to understand what I meant after just one
word.
[Yeah, we’re here to meet with the spirit of this dungeon, Phosphorus.]
(Ryouta)
[Is that so….I guess this is not a coincidence or something.] (Rebecca)
[….Nope, that’s not it.] (Ryouta)
[Ara, you’re being cold for the first time. So you’re trying to get another one
of your friend to be a spirit holder. However, you should know the hurdles
leading up here?] (Rebecca)
In Rebecca’s line, there was only a slight difference in [weight] from the
others.
I understood even without asking.
The reason why she came to visit today would be to hear about the other huan
——Mike who has Aurum’s name.
Apart from that, she also knows how hard it is to meet with spirits.
That’s why she was doubting.
[It’s not that I’m being cold to you.] (Ryouta)
[Then what could it be?] (Rebecca)
I once again went around my thoughts.
I went back to when I first met with her.
[Probably, no it’s for certain. After Alice returns, Phosphorus will be

conquered.] (Ryouta)
[Which means….] (Rebecca)
For a moment, she stared at me.
[You go that far to trust her?] (Rebecca)
[Saying that would be embarrassing, but yeah.] (Ryouta)
Basically that.
[Yes, I admit that her behaviour and feelings are transmitted through, but I
wonder if it will work out.] (Rebecca)
[It will.] (Ryouta)
I immediately replied.
It’s not something so great like her feelings or anything.
I just simply trust in her.
Trust in Alice, that’s it.
Then—-
[Ryouta! Look look! It’s Mera-mera, Mera-mera!!] (Alice)

After returning with high tension, there was a blue flame, a deformed ball of
flame on her hands.
[Is that Phosphorus?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! But today it’s Mera-Mera.] (Alice)
[I see…] (Ryouta)
Apparently Alice has already named the Dungeon spirit.
I unknowingly laughed at her naming sense.
[…..]
Not knowing Alice, Rebecca couldn’t say anything back.
TLN Note: So what should I name Mera-mera???? Plox leave comments~
Chapter 248
REPORT

Alice・Wonderland slowly descended the stairs.
She suddenly stood still and turned behind.
Then, slowly she could see the entrance closing, and Ryouta disappearing in
front of her.
Seeing Ryouta not being beside her further solidify her determination.
[Alright, let’s do this! For Ryouta, I’ll definitely get the title of this spirit.]
(Alice)
Grabbing her fist together, she once again walked down the stairs.
When she walked down the last step, the room in front of her is completely
white in colour.
[———-]
The monsters that were on her shoulders were making nervous expressions,
especially Boney-chan, as she could hear the rattling of her bones.
Since she knows the personalities of all her friendly monsters, she knows that
Boney-chan is a little more timid than the rest of them.
[Don’t worry, I’m here with all of you.] (Alice)

Alice patted Boney-chan’s head, and looked around her surroundings.
[What an interesting place, I don’t even know whether it’s narrow or

wide….I think I would get a headache the longer I look at this place.] (Alice)
The end of the room looked infinite, and no matter how far she stretches, she
could never touch the endless walls.
Such a strange room, a monster suddenly appeared in the middle of it.
The monster had a human-like shape, but it’s around twice the size of a
normal human.
Though it has a human body, it does not have any skin, nor are there any
scales on its body.
What is on its body though are jewels and golds, surrounding its body.
[Amazing——Uwaa!] (Alice)
Alice suddenly panicked and jumped to the side.
The monster suddenly raised its hands, and swung down where Alice was,
making a huge explosion on the ground.
Golden, Silver, Diamonds, and Pearls.
Expensive and valuable minerals came flying out from its body like shotgun.
Though she managed to jump to the side, she was unfortunate enough to be hit
by one of the gems on her forehead.
[Owie~] (Alice)
Alice rubbed her forehead with her hand and replied.
Then, the doll-like monsters slowly slide down from her arm to the ground.
[Everyone, do your best!] (Alice)
Alie summoned her fellow monsters while stopping her bleeding forehead.
Boney-chan the Skeleton.
Jumpy-san the Slime.
Bon-bon the Little Devil.
Toge-chan the Needle Lizard.
Gau-gau the Master Dragon.
The deformed monsters jumped out at once.
Even Boney-chan who had been sacred for awhile, bravely attacked the
monster.
Alice took a distance and observed the monster.
She watched the fierce 5v1 battle.
The monster not only throws gems around, but it uses a stack of 10K Piro
notes to hit its enemies.
Since the attack was so sudden, Boney-chan and Toge-chan were crushed into
pieces, and they returned to Alice’s shoulder in doll size.
[Are you alright!?] (Alice)
Boney-chan and Toge-chan turned back into monsters and returned to battle
again.
They continued to battle the monster who was guarding the way to the spirit
room.
The other 4 members were killed repeatedly and returned to battle, except for
Gau-Gau.
On the other hand, the monster showed no signs of being defeated.
In response to the onslaught of the 5 monsters, they scattered the gems from
the body each time, but it was immediately restored as if nothing has ever
happened.
[What should I do…..] Alice said while being troubled.
If this was Ryouta, he would say that [this living thing which has a self-
regenerative ability would have a core somewhere inside its body.] However,
Alice does not have the experience nor the knowledge enough to make a
decision.
Hence why she was troubled.
[Is there anything…I can do?] (Alice)
Looking at her friendly monsters being hit by the monster’s attack, and
reviving again.
Alice felt that there was something wrong with the monster.
It’s not like it has any high magic or vitality.
But Alice can feel something from it.
As a girl born in a dungeon, she felt there was something with the monster.
[….Alright.] (Alice)
Not willing to think anymore, she decided to make her move.
She took a pachinko from her pocket and used the round ball and threw it
towards the monster.
The ball hit the monster’s belly, and a gushing sound leaked from the monster,
and it was spraying out red juice.
Though the ball was just like a paintball like bullet, it was very effective, and
the friendly monsters who saw what Alice did, concentrate their attacks on that
specific spot that Alice hit.
Boney-chan used a bone club, Jumpy-san used its body to attack, Bon-bon
used its magical bullets, Toge-chan used its needle and jumped at it, and Gau-
gau bite it.
Parin!
It made a dry noise and the monster stopped moving.
In a matter of seconds, its body cracked and eventually all the gold, silver, and
gems fell apart and collapsed, and scattered all over the ground.
[Yay~ ! Thanks everybody.] (Alice)
After that fierce battle, all five of them jumped to Alice at once, and made
skinship with her.
She patted their heads one by one, and while she was doing that, a staircase
appeared from the empty space.
Gulping, Alice drank her own saliva.
[Under this….is the spirit’s room…] (Alice)
She shook her head.
Is it because of the air leaking out, or is it because she was anxious?
Or maybe it’s both.
Whatever it is, she was tensed up by her nervousness.
[——]
Boney-chan suddenly clung to Alice.
Though it was a monster in which to be feared by many, Boney-chan who was

clinging onto Alice made her feel better.
[…..I’m fine, because I have all of you with me.] (Alice)
Alice who calmed herself down, relaxed herself and went down the stairs.
As soon as she got down the stairs, a monster? Was there.
And it was on top of a piled up bundle of 10K Piros, as if it was its bed.
At the center of it, there was a monster who was in flames.

The flames for some reason is brighter than the white spaces around them.
[Well well well, it has been hundreds of years since a human has come, and
it’s a little girl?]
The flames suddenly took shape of a mouth and spoke in a loud tone.
[Uhmm…Are you Phosphorus-san? The spirit of this dungeon?] (Alice)
Alice suddenly used honorifics and asked.
[That is right, I am the master of this dungeon. Phosphorus.]
[That’s great….I finally met with you.] (Alice)
[Hm, is it not a coincidence that you came here to meet with me?]
[Yes! I have a request for you.] (Alice)
[Hmmm.]
PHosphorus narrowed his eyes—–or what seemed to be his eyes, and looked
at Alice.
After awhile, he stopped.
[Well, since you came all the way here. I should reward you with
something.]
[Oh really! Thank you very much!] (Alice)
[So, name your price—–]
[Please be my friend!] (Alice)
[——–Huh?]
Phosphorus who was thrown off guard was shocked.
[What did you just say?]

[Oh, I said please be my friend! Aah—–] (Alice)
Alice hurriedly have her 5 friendly monsters turned back into their original
size.
[Just like that!] (Alice)
[What did you just say?]
[Uhm…Is it, not possible?] (Alice)
[No. This is the reason why the dungeon is born. If you manage to fight all
the way till you meet with me….But is that fine?]
[Yes!] (Alice)
[You don’t any money?]
[Yes! I don’t need that!] (Alice)
Alice answered immediately, and Phosphorus was taken aback.
[…..]
[Uhm….is it impossible after all?] (Alice)
[…No, I’m just surprised that’s all. It’s the first time I’ve ever met a human
like you.]
[Eh?] (Alice)
[The people who come to my dungeon, all they ever want is the money, so
it’s the first time there’s a different perception from somebody else.]
Phosphorus laughed—–or what seemed to be like it as the flames flickered.
[You sure you don’t want any money? Until the day you die, I will never give
you a single Piro.]
[Yes!] (Alice)
Alice answered without hesitation.
[Alright, then punch me once.]
[Yes!] (Alice)
Alice punched Phosphorus without any hesitation.
It’s like how she’s gotten the rest of her fellow monsters, she needs to defeat
them before getting them.
With that, Alice has become friends with Phosphorus, or Mera-mera.
And she has also become a member who literally has a spirit, as it is what she
has desired.
Chapter 249
REPORT

Outside of Phosphorus, a hiding spot slightly further from the entrance.
While we were there, we could see various adventurers coming out with faces
full of dissatisfaction.
[There’s suddenly no drops, what the hell happened??]
[I’ll definitely come back tomorrow.]
[For now let’s just use our cash for a drink.]
Phosphorus which doesn’t drop any cash has made more and more
adventurers leaving early.
And obviously the reason why Phosphorus doesn’t drop anything—-
[Seems to be a huge success.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap. Since Mera-mera is with us. It’s the same with Aurum-chan~] (Alice)
Alice said with a happy face as she has her new friend Mera-mera——or the
spirit Phosphorus on her shoulder.
[The same? So if mera-mera returns the drop returns as well?] (Alice)
[I wonder….] (Ryouta)
[….]
[Mera-mera says it would.] (Alice)
Without any words, Mera-mera’s flames suddenly flame up for a moment.
[Eh? Aah, that’s not it. But it’s better for Mera-mera to not return—-is that
alright Ryouta?] (Alice)
[Let’s see, I think it’s for the best.] (Ryouta)
[Then that’s it. Ah let’s go to other dungeons together♪] (Alice)
After she said that, all of her friends were motivated.
With their deformed look, they jumped for joy with their hands up, which was
comical.
[Right! Hey Mera-mera come’re, and also Boney-chan.] (Alice)
Suddenly remembering something, she opened her palm to indicate them

going there.
Boney-chan naturally slid down to her palms, but Mera-mera who isn’t used
to it was slightly confused, but he manages to head there as well.
Boney-chan was standing straight, whereas Mera-mera was floating on her

palm.
Bone with flame, it really looked like a skull with a spirit infused.
[They look great together.] (Ryouta)
[I know right! They’re both so cute together!] (Alice)
[I won’t say that they’re cute, but well they suit well with each other. They’re
like bestest of partners?] (Ryouta)
[I think so as well.] (Alice)
Alice has a face full of smile.

Being complimented, Boney-chan’s face showed a smiling shape as she
rattled.
With Mera-mera being in the new team, Alice became excited.
Seems to me like she’s having fun.
[Alice, you should head to Cell to report.] (Ryouta)
[Eh, me?] (Alice)
[Since you’re the one who has Mera-mera now, it’s better to show Cell about
it.] (Ryouta)
[You’re right! Alright, lead the way!] (Alice)
Alice nodded and had Gau-gau return to its dragon size, and have everyone
ride on top of it.
[I’m impressed.] (Rebecca)
Suddenly a voice was heard from behind.
Rebecca・Neon.
She who did not trust Alice to do the job, suddenly joined us and spoke.
[On what?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve heard of the story, to have Phosphorus not live in the dungeon to solve
the problem?] (Rebecca)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Which means all the achievements goes to her.] (Rebecca)
[I mean obviously that’s the case….] (Ryouta)
Looking back, I could see Alice getting smaller and smaller in distance.
[The one doing all the work was Alice, I didn’t do much at all. So obviously
she would get all the credit.] (Ryouta)
[Are you sure about that?] (Rebecca)
[Yeah, of course.] (Ryouta)
I immediately answered.
Rebecca stared at my resolution.
[…..Hmm.] (Rebecca)
Breathing out from her nose, she turned and walked away.
Oh right, she didn’t tell me the reason why she came to meet with me….Is that
alright?
Shikuro Dungeon Association, the chairman’s office.
It was rare of Alice to be in Ryouta’s shoe, where she went to meet with Cell.
[As expected of Satou-sama’s teammates, to be able to obtain a spirit as an

ally.] (Cell)
[Mera-mera’s not an ally, but a friend! Right~?] (Alice)
Mera-mera’s flame warmed up.
[I’m impressed.] (Cell)
[With that, I’m the same rank as that person.] (Alice)
[You’re talking about Rebecca?] (Cell)
[You knew?] (Alice)
[Somewhat.] (Cell)
[I see….then what do you think?] (Alice)

Alice asked as she was expecting Cell’s answer.
As Ryouta’s friend and teammate, she wanted to be useful as his family.
For that, she wanted to proof that she can be a spirit holder as well.
[Hmm, you’re not at the same rank as her.] (Cell)
[Eh? So it’s a no? Is Rebecca-san really an amazing person?] (Alice)
[No, it’s the opposite.] (cell)
[Fue?] (Alice)
She was confused.
[You’re actually even better than her, so you’re not of the same rank as her.]
(Cell)
[……Eeeeh!? For real?] (Alice)
[Yes, to be able to conquer a dungeon by yourself and solve the problem,

that is a huge feat….Fuh.] (Cell)
Cell rubbed his chin.
Ryouta Satou, a being that can be worship would be able to influence the
people around him.
To have a sense of inferiority because of Rebecca, she wanted to do something

about it, and the recent event was something she could do.
[You’re much better than Rebecca, I shall guarantee that for you.] (Cell)
[Yes!] (Alice)
Rejoiced, Alice and her fellow monsters looked at her happily.
[If there’s anything that I need for help, I, Cell Stem, shall ask you by all
means.] (Cell)
Cell said, not as the position of the chairman, but from the bottom of his heart.
In that sense, Cell sincerely welcomed Alice as a spirit holder.
Perhaps even more so than the person herself.
Chapter 250
REPORT

Monster village, Ryouta.
Outside of it is Phosphorus dungeon.
A bonus dungeon floating in the middle of the falling cherry blossoms.
There, 2 unique monsters who are resident of the village are standing post at
the entrance.
And there standing in line was Cell, clayman and me.
[With that, I’ll leave it to everyone here.] (Ryouta)
[Please leave it to us. For Ryouta-sama, everyone in the village will do our
best.] (Clayman)
[You don’t have to go that far…..Is that alright?] (Ryouta)
While bitterly smiling at Clayman’s words, I listened to what Cell has to say.
[I can’t complain. Since the owner is gone, and there’s no more drop as
well. And the dungeon is managed by this village where nobody can enter as
well. A perfect solution] (Cell)
[It’s alright if we left it at Shikuro, but adventurers would just go in to test it

out again.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, having to put it here is for the best.] (Cell)
Cell said, and he turned to Clayman.
[You are not to let anyone other than Satou-sama to enter.] (Cell)
[Leave that to me.] (Clayman)
[I shall pay your expenses every month.] (Cell)
[Eh? No that’s not….] (Clayman)
I quickly answered to the confused clayman.
[Just take it, think of it as a job. And it’s from Cell as well, so you’ll have to
do your best to manage Phosphorus.] (Ryouta)
[Hah…..] (Clayman)
Clayman looked at Cell with a puzzled face.
Cell then quietly nodded.
[….I understand, I shall accept it. Then I shall hand it to Ryouta-sama

later.] (Cell)
I silently nodded, but I had a bitter laugh.
If that’s all I need to worry about, then it’s alright because I know Clayman
will not hear what I say.
Since everyone became a unique monster because of Bodley Royuta, the

monsters began to respect me even more.
Instead of respecting me, it’s more of the level of [worshipping].
[By the way Cell-san, there’s something I would like to consult with you…
please come over here.] (Clayman)
[Hmmm? What seems to be the matter?] (Cell)

Clayman took Cell slightly away from me.
[…..So hence why….to…..do with everyone.] (Clayman)
[I see….then….I’ll be glad….] (Cell)
Although the distance was slightly far, I could hear bits and pieces, and Cell
was interested in clayman’s proposal.
I don’t know what the story is but the village shall be save with Cell backing it
up.
Whatever story they’re saying would be welcomed—-
Goton!
A miniature statue fell out from Cell’s pocket.
….Wait.
What did you guys…..just talk about.
I went back to Shikuro.
I was strolling around the city for a change of pace.
Even in Shikuro, I could see the appearance of adventurers slowly returning

after the disappearance of the bonus stage.
[Aah, it’s Ryouta.]
[Really?]
[You’re right.]
My name was suddenly called out by children who was in the group.
All of them were boys at the age of primary students, and they were all pretty
energetic.
Half of them were saying [it’s the real deal], and the other was [how can he
be so strong].
I was surrounded by boys who were enthusiastically praising me.
Though I was slightly troubled, I still went towards their direction.
They asked for my signature, and I signed for them.
[What are you doing Ryouta?]
[Who is it this time—-Ah Alice?] (Ryouta)
Alice who looked at what I was doing and had a strange look on her face.
[This is—-] (Alice)
[Amazing! It’s Alice!]
[Alice, you mean that new spirit holder?]
[Are you for real!? Which spirit was it?]
The boys all went to Alice at once.
[Ooh, Alice is a celebrity now.] (Ryouta)
After that crisis, I looked at Alice and the boys with cool eyes.
Alice was also attack with questions, and even wanted handshakes and
signature.
After doing that, the boys left in a state of satisfaction.
[Fuh….] (Alice)
[Good work, you alright?] (Ryouta)
[Aah, Ryouta, I’m fine. But I was surprised, were you bombarded like that
as well?] (Alice)
[Wlel yeah.] (Ryouta)
While making a bitter smile, I shrug my shoulder.
[I see….Ufufu.] (Alice)
[What’s wrong, why do you seem happy?] (Ryouta)
[Well, because.] (Alice)
[No no no, I don’t understand what you’re trying to say.] (Ryouta)
Though I don’t understand, Alice looked happy.
I guess it’s fine.
Then the wind blow.
A warm like wind which reminded me of spring. The end of the season is
approaching with the sakura flower blowing around.
[Such beautiful sakuras.] (Alice)
[Yeah, it’s almost over….Now it may be the most beautiful.] (Ryouta)
[….Hey Ryouta, I want to see the flowers once more.] (Alice)
[Eh? But haven’t we done that———] (Ryouta)
[Let’s do it, I’ll take a spot. This time I can properly take a spot.] (Alice)
[I remember you doing it last time but—-] (Ryouta)
[Please!] (Alice)
Alice stared at me with sparkling eyes.
Suddenly my eyes were caught by Mera-mera who was on her shoulder.
[I guess we can do it again as another welcome party for Mera-mera!]

(Ryouta)
[Yay! Then I shall take a spot then!] (Alice)
Alice who was upbeat rushed out like a wind.
[Alright, let’s do our best Mera-mera!] (Alice)
On the sakura flowers blowing around, Alice was joyful as she moved away.
I don’t know what is there to do her best, but looking at them, I somehow
thought that it was alright.
Chapter 251
REPORT

After our breakfast, i went to our mansion’s saloon.
As it was rare for us to have customers, I went to work slightly late.
And the one who visited us were the Neptune family.
And obviously with Neptune, he was accompanied with Ran and Lil.
Neptune sat in the middle of the sofa, and both Ran and Lil were sitting beside
him.
[All three of you always look close together.] (Ryouta)
[I’m sure you’re doing even better yourself. How many people do you have
right now, seeing that you have a mansion now.] (Neptune)
[Well, I can say that I know them well enough to have them stay here.]
(Ryouta)
[Of course you are. Your precious friends, it’s important to know them.]
(Neptune)
[Yeah….] (Ryouta)
[However, the association of Flint is still too young for you to—-] (Neptune)
[Anymore and I’ll be sent to court okay!] (Ryouta)
Needlessly retorting his jokes, Neptune had a friendly smile.
[I’m scared. It’s gonna be a pain if you get angry, so I’ll back off this time.]
(Neptune)
[It’s not like I’m angry at that.] (Ryouta)
[I know.] (Neptune)
[Mu.] (Ryouta)
While he was laughing, he has a serious look on his face.
[I like that side of you.] (Neptune)
[I’ll seriously be angry if you go off into that direction.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t worry, I’m not like that okay. It’s more like pouring you a cup of
wine, sort of like.] (Neptune)
[Please spare me from that.] (Ryouta)
I’m used to people calling me Ryouta family, but to say it like that, it’s gonna
make me sound like some mafia or yakuza.
Sometimes I don’t know whether Neptune is joking or being serious, but for
now let’s just continue with why he’s here.
[So, why are you here?] (Ryouta)
[Hmm, actually it’s not you, but I wanted to greet with the rest….but it’s fine
if it’s you.] (Neptune)
[The rest?] (Ryouta)
[Uhm…how should I put it.] (Neptune)
Neptune’s two girls—–asked the two girls who were sticking with Neptune to
answer.
Ran who looks like a childhood friend, and her cool and bewitching elder
sister Lil.
Of the two, Lil answered the question with a dignified look.
[It’s Emily, Alice, Leia, and Mike, the four of them.] (Lil)
[Yes yes, four of them.] (Ran)
[….Oh you mean about the spirits?] (Ryouta)
It’s four names which Neptune had never spoken to before.
Moreover, I was only friends with Leia and Mike recently, so they have never
even met with Neptune before.
Though they have never met with Neptune, all of them have something in
common.
They’re spirit name holders.
[Basically that. For any family who have multiple people who have spirit
name holders, I would like to meet with those families.] (Neptune)
[So you have a few who are spirit name holders.] (Ryouta)
Though it was my first time hearing this, I wasn’t surprised.
After being transported into this world, I’ve listened to a variety of stories
from the Neptune family.
And there are times where I’m indebted by them.
A person who is without a doubt powerful, and with many perfect results.
And to have many of them being spirit name holders.
So I’m not surprised.
[Let me introduce myself again, my name is Neptune・Oxygen.] (Neptune)

[Oxygen huh.] (Ryouta)
[Ran is Ran・Hydrogen.] (Ran)
[Lil・Hydrogen. Remember it.] (Lil)
[Hoh?] (Ryouta)
I’m not surprised about Neptune, but the two of the ladies.
I know about Hydrogen, as the dungeons have similar names with what we
have on earth.
What I’m surprised about is that both sisters have the same spirit names.
[I’m sure you’re surprised. But that’s because the spirit would not admit if it
isn’t the two of them.] (Neptune)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[But…Oxygen and Hydrogen huh.] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong with it?] (Neptune)
Neptune tilted his head.
Looking at the three of them, I said.
[…..H20.] (Ryouta)
Was what I said.
[Yes?] (Neptune)
[Nah, it’s nothing.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so? Well whatever. Because of that, I want to meet with them, so I
wondered if I could after asking you.] (Neptune)
[Why would that be?] (Ryouta)

[In some cases, spirit name holders are ones that greatly affect the lives of
many. I’m sure you understand.] (Neptune)
For example, Rebecca.
For her, she has the dungeon all on her own.
I mean it’s the same with me, but for Aurum’s sake, I made the dungeon
having zero drops during night time.
So for Neptune saying that, I do understand.
[Though there’s no official position, they are far superior than that of the
head of the dungeon association.] (Neptune)
[That’s why.] (Ryouta)
[So to have 4 of them behind your back, if you think about it, they’re yours
because you’re the leader. But I won’t worry because it’s you.] (Neptune)
[I don’t buy that.] (Ryouta)
[Looking at you, I love it—–Hahahahah.] (Neptune)
Then he kissed the two of them sitting next to him.
As if nothing had ever happened, the two of them rubbed their cheeks and
Neptune continued.
[But, you’re really amazing.] (Neptune)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[When we first met, you were just a normal adventurer, but after that you
have four person with spirit name holders beside you….] (Neptune)
Neptune looked at me seriously.
[…….You have become so large that you have affected millions of people.]
(Neptune)
Chapter 252
REPORT

TLN Note: Clapping android
[Come onto my shoulder Mera-mera. Then we’ll be going~] (Alice)
After eating her breakfast at the dining room, Alice called out to Mera-mera
and her monster friends before leaving off to the dungeon.
After going for her work, what remained in the dining room was me, Leia,
Mike and Aurum.
[She’s lively today as well huh, that Alice.] (Ryouta)
[It seems like she wants to explore different dungeons.] Aurum answered.
She—–and Mera-mera, which is also Phosphorus, is a spirit name holder.
[Yeap. And it looks like she’s enjoying it.] (Aurum)
[That said……How about you Aurum? Being with Mike and going
everywhere as well.] (Ryouta)
[Leave it to me!] (Mike)
Our recent addition to the family, the mini wiseman and also a unique
monster, Mike, did a guts pose and was hyped.
[Not interested~] Aurum said, seemingly bored.
[Because~ all the dungeons are the same. We produce monsters, and
humans kills it and gets something.] (Aurum)
[I see, it is true that the other dungeons operates as so.] (Ryouta)
Since all of the dungeons produces the raw materials.
From gold dust to bean sprouts, every dungeon drops something, which is
why it’s a place where people [find materials].]
If you put it that way, it doesn’t really sound interesting.
[I want to see more things outside of the dungeon.] (Aurum)
[Since you have Mike and all…. why not go for a vacation? If it’s as it is
now, you can only look around at night.] (Ryouta)
[Are you sure!?] (Aurum)
The [not interested] look on her face instantly turned a 180 as she
immediately responded with an interested look on her face.
Aurum really loves seeing the outside world.
[Yeah, but if we go immediately, the adventurers would be annoyed with

that, let me see, if it’s once a month—–] (Ryouta)
[One month is gonna go by so fast! Yay! Thank you Ryouta!!] (Aurum)
Aurum was extremely excited, which took me by surprise.
[Alright, then I’ll do my best today! Let’s go~] (Aurum)
[I understand!] (Mike)
Aurum hugged Mike and ran out of the dining room.
Most of the time, Mike has to follow Aurum, but if you look from this
perspective, it’s like [an employee whose boss has given her permission to take
leave].
[Master.]
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[It’s thanks to Master, but is the dungeon hers?] (Leia)
[That seems to be it.] (Ryouta)
I had a hard time laughing.
Aurum who naturally felt happy from me, I couldn’t help but bitterly smiled.
Nihonium DUngeon, 8th floor.
[…..It’s been a long time since I’ve came here huh.] (Ryouta)
[It has been around three months, Master.] (Leia)
Leia answered me sounded like my secretary.
[….] (Ryouta)
[Is there something on my face, Master.] (Leia)
[Ah no, sometimes I feel like you’re a tutorial guide from a game. Like you
would appear next to a small window text in the corner, and guiding me.]
(Ryouta)
[I cannot comprehend the words you’re saying Master.] (Leia)
[As I thought.] (Ryouta)
I smiled bitterly.
Even if I talk about video games to the people in this world, they would not
understand, because it doesn’t exist here.
Thus I usually don’t talk about it.
[But it’s easier to say it to Leia.] (Ryouta)
Leia lightly took it.
Even if I talk about my original world, Leia would just listen to it, so it’s easy
to talk with her about it.
[Master.] (Leia)
[Please look over there.] (Leia)
Leia pointed to the ground at an angle, slightly away from us.
There was a doll-sized woman wearing a tomesode.
She’s probably NIhonium, the spirit of this dungeon.
[Sorry, I was busy for some time.] (Ryouta)
She smiled brightly, however no words came from her.
I looked at her smile and thought for a moment.
Phosphorus who wanted to look at different dungeons, and Aurum who wants
to see the outside world, instead of dungeons.
ARsenic who is satisfied with food, and Selenium who wants some erotic love
regardless of gender.
The spirits all want different things.
[Do you have anything that you want?] (Ryouta)

I asked her.
Maybe she wants something as well?
Since I was curious, I asked her.
The woman just smiled.
Yes, she just smiled sweetly.
As always, she didn’t say anything, and disappeared.
[…..Seems like she needs something.] (Ryouta)
I thought so intuitively.
There’s no doubt.
Like any other spirits, at the deepest parts of the dungeon, there exist the
spirits which wanted something.
I’m sure she wanted something as well.
After feeling that way, I was clearly relieved.
Remembering Aurum’s appearance.
Even working day and night, most spirits are unable to fulfill even that little
hope that they have.
[I feel like doing something. Though I can’t do anything, I want to help the
rest of the spirits.] I uttered those words.
Then, I heard a clapping noise from the side.
When I looked at it, it was Leia applauding without any expression.
[What’s the matter Leia?] (Ryouta)
[I do not know either.] (Leia)

[Hm? You clap even without knowing?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Master suddenly looked bright, and my hands suddenly moved on its
own.] (Leia)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[Aah, I just understood now.] (Leia)
[Yeah?] (Ryouta)
[Master, is great. I’m impressed, so that’s why I’m clapping.] (Leia)
I smiled at Leia who was moved by such things.
Chapter 253
REPORT

Bang!
Nihonium’s 8th floor.
Using Normal Bullets, I fired at the three-headed zombie and it was defeated.
As mentioned, there’s 3 effects for each head, one is invincibility, another

reflection, and one is its weakness.
If you accidentally shot the wrong head, they reshuffle their heads again.
There wouldn’t be any problem if you just hit the weak head, but it’s horrible
if you fail.
So, in order to defeat it, I had to fire 2 Homing Bullets and before the bullets
hit the other two heads, I fired at the last head.
After defeating the zombie, the Luck seed was collected automatically from
my pouch, and I returned to the mansion using the Transfer Gate.
Entering the basement, I was joined with Leia who was waiting for me.
[I’ll leave it to you.] (Ryouta)
Leia looks at me and nods.
I take care not to touch the seed as I held my pouch upside down and threw
out a seed.
[Revive.] Leia cast her spell.
The three headed zombie was hatched.
Similar as always, I fired two Homing Bullets and fired the last head before
the other two—–Basically I normally defeated it.
A new unseen bullet was dropped.
Picking it up, I wondered what kind of bullet this—–
[Master.] (Leia)
[Yeah, what is it Leia?] (Ryouta)
[Why not use Repetition? Isn’t that faster?] (Leia)
[Repetition huh, something like this?] (Ryouta)
I said as I threw out another seed and had Leia casted her magic again.
[Revive.] (Leia)
As soon as the monster hatched, I used mine immediately.
The time it took for it to drop into a bullet took a matter of seconds as it was
still on the air.
[I’m sure you’re wondering why not do this?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
[This monster is a blessing for me. Since I must be quicker than the Homing
Bullets, I could use that as a way to make quick judgements during battle. This
is still alright because I can recover from my mistakes, hence why I did not use
Repetition.] (Ryouta)
[I see. Master is such a hard worker.] (Leia)
[Instead of being a hard worker, it’s more of an enthusiasm. Since I like

time attacks, when I play any go-kart games which loves to spam items, I
would instead race against my ghost opponent instead of using items.]
(Ryouta)
[I do not understand, but it sounded amazing.] (Leia)
I appreciate Leia’s response, as it feels nice to talk about these things.
[Well then, let us see…this new bullet’s effect.] (Ryouta)
[You want to try the effect now?] (Leia)
[Yes. I want to know what kind of special bullet it might be.] (Ryouta)
I loaded the new special bullet into my revolver.
Leia who has a pile of flowers she picked up in the corner of the basement,
she casted Revive.
The flowers were all Arsenic monsters.
Like Arsenic monsters, the monsters were all rocks who doesn’t’ move.
[Here you go Master.] (Leia)
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
I fired the new bullet at the rock monster.
After it landed—-
Bang!
An explosion sounded, and the rock shattered.

[Is it just explosion?] (Leia)
[…..Leia, can you do that again.] (Ryouta)
Leia silently prepared a new monster without asking any further.
I fired the new bullet immediately after she cast Revive.
Bang!
The explosion sound occurred again, and the rock shattered into pieces.
[…..] (Ryouta)
[What’s the matter Master.] (Leia)
[Can you do it one more time.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
She set up the monster the third time.
Before firing the special bullet, I fired a Speed-Up Bullet on Leia and myself.
[Master?] (Leia)
[I want to make sure both of us can confirm it.] (Ryouta)
Leia nodded, and I fired the special bullet.
In the accelerated world, the bullet flew slowly.
And finally, it landed on the rock.
Bang Bang Bang!
[The explosion appeared three times.] (Leia)

[That is so.] (Ryouta)
I knew it wasn’t that simple. At normal speed, we can’t tell, but after being
sped up, we could see.
[Can we do it again while we’re being accelerated.] (Ryouta)
[Understood.] (LEia)
Leia moved at an incredible pace and Revive the flowers, but since the rogue
monster hatches at normal speed, it’s kinda meaningless.
In the accelerated world, the special bullet slowly moved towards the rock.
Bang Bang Bang!
The same explosion sound happened again.
[The sound is kinda different.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so?] (Leia)
[You can’t tell?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
[Let’s do it one last time to check.] (Ryouta)
[Okay.] (Leia)
The fifth test, a quick kill after Revive, and we paid close attention to the
sound.
Then, I looked at Leia.
[Yes, it does sound slightly different. Only the second time sounded a little
strange. I wonder why.] (Leia)
[I think that the first and third explodes from outside, but the 2nd one is
from inside.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so?] (Leia)
[I don’t know whether it’s hidden or how the sound works, but it’s certainly
different.] (Ryouta)
[Is that so? I do not understand well.] (Leia)
Though Leia doesn’t know, but I’m 99% confident.
Why that is so…..
]Leia, one more time.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
Based on the time, this might be the last test.
[Master? Is that a normal bullet?] (Leia)
I fired 6 bullets.
I divided it into 3 routes and shot it in 1, 2, and 3 respectively.
Inside the accelerated world, the 2nd and 3rd are fired perfectly.
I kept on going without it fusing together.
The first shot hit the rock.
The place where it was shot was hit with the second shot, which caused an
explosion.
At the same time, the 3rd shot had the same explosion sound, and it literally
shattered.
[What do you mean?] (Leia)

[If I fire 2 shots in no time in a row, the new shot hits the previous broken
attack, which makes it more effective than normal. This special bullet fires 3
times, a triple shot, and its fired at the same time to maximize destructive
power.] (Ryouta)
[I see, I still do not understand.] (Leia) (Me neither)
[I could only fire at most 2 bullets at the same time with the Speed Up bullet,
but this triple shot bullet does it by itself.] (Ryouta)
The newly acquired special bullet, the Triple Bullet.
The destructive power was top class among the other special bullets.
Chapter 254
REPORT

Nihonium Dungeon, basement 2nd floor.
Since my Flaming Bullets have ran out, I came here for a refill.
The zombies living at the 2nd floor were slowly being shot in the head with
the Growth Bullet.
The zombies who had their heads blown away fell to the ground and dropped
seeds, where it was sucked into my pouch.
[Hmm, I wish the special bullets were a little easier to refill.] (Ryouta)
While resting between work, I pondered about my dilemma.
The easiest special bullets to replenish are the normal and Homing Bullets.
Normal bullets can be replenished by using bean sprouts, and Homing Bullets
by using Trash rogue monsters.
However, special bullets only comes from monsters of Nihonium.
Although the normal bullets came from rogue monsters as well, but since the
quantities are way higher than seeds, it’s easy to get a ton of supply for it in
comparison to the special bullets.
…..I can’t think of any other ways, as the drops in Nihonium can only be
dropped by me.
Let’s at least build up a farming pattern to make it easier.
Thinking so, I continued to defeat the zombies.
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
I suddenly stopped and looked at a certain direction.
I felt someone’s presence.
[There’s someone in Nihonium?] (Ryouta)
I doubted my senses.
Since Nihonium doesn’t produce anything, normally no one other than me

comes, with the exception of Margaret who produces Air Box once in a while.
And since she only wants air, she won’t go below the first floor.
So, since we’re at the 2nd floor, no one should be here.
I lowered my revolver, and took a deep breath.
Regaining my calm, I went to where I felt the person was…..And I was right.
It wasn’t a misunderstanding.
Wondering why they would come to such a place, I stopped collecting seeds
and went to where they were.
After turning the corner—-
[——STOOOP!!!] (Ryouta)
I saw a man with a rope hanging on the ceiling, and clearly the man was
trying to hang his neck right now.
As he was about to do it, I pulled out my revolver and fired at the rope.
With the rope torn off, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.
I then ran towards him.
[…..]
The man looked at me, and at first he nodded, but then he shook his head.
[I did not ask for help.]
[I can’t let you do that. But why would you….] (Ryouta)
[Nobody would come to Nihonium, so even if I were to die here, the

equipment that I dropped would not bother anyone.]
[No, that’s not what I meant, I meant why would you want to commit
suicide?] (Ryouta)
The man looked at me again and laughed, but it had no expression.
[I am…..no good….]
That’s bad.
I can’t leave him alone, so I dragged him to my mansion using the Transfer
Gate.
[Have you calmed down?] (Ryouta)
[…..Yeah] He nodded.
After warming him up at the salon with Emily’s tea, he seemed to have
slightly calmed down.
I’m glad that Emily’s tea have the effect of calming and relaxing someone.
After pushing him into the salon, I immediately ran to find Emily’s
whereabouts in the Transfer Gate and asked her to come back.
[Thanks. I’m fine now.]
The guy seems to have been reluctant to suicide again.
[Can I ask for your name before you leave?] (Ryouta)
Better to ask about him first.
[…..It’s Mateia.] (Mateia)
[I see. I’m—–] (Ryouta)
[I know. You’re Ryouta Satou. The number one celebrity right now.]
(Mateia)
Mateia then laughed to himself.
[Being able to solve difficult incidents, followed by having four subordinates

with spirit name holder, and the boss of Shikuro. A completely different person
than me.] (Mateia)
Mateia muttered which was a mess.
[What happened, to make you want to suicide?] (Ryouta)
[I…..can’t do anything anymore.] (Mateia)
[If you don’t mind me asking, maybe I can help you.] (Ryouta)
[….Help?] (Mateia)
[You mentioned that I often solve hard incidents right? Maybe I can help
with your problem as well.] (Ryouta)
Then I stared straight at him.
For some reason, I can’t leave him alone, probably because I have often seen
people like him back in earth.
After some time, he finally talked.
[My family started a new business.] (Mateia)
[Oh, okay, and?] (Ryouta)
[It was about a year ago, everyone was in a drinking party, and we were
overly positive that we proposed such an idea. Even if it doesn’t work, at least
we can find every dungeon’s floor, the most efficient way to kill those monsters
on that floor, and sell that method to adventurers. And we can earn money
with that.] (Mateia)
[Ah, so an information broker—–I mean selling your know-how to others.]

(Ryouta)
Mateia nodded.
[We were all excited, but I thought they were just joking at that time.
However, the boss was actually serious, and he made it a reality the next day,
ordering me who was sitting closest to him to do so.] (Mateia)
[…..] (Ryouta)
[Having worked hard for a year, using various weapons, magic. I tried to
optimize the route and so on but….] (Mateia)
[It didn’t go so well.] (Ryouta)
After nodding, he became depressed.
Well…..of course he’ll be.
In this world, many adventurers would dive into dungeons day and night with
the same routine.
So the structure of the dungeon and monsters that inhabit doesn’t change
much, and recently with the breed improvement that changes the dungeon has
declined as a rule was made where only families with [more than 2 spirit
holders] can do so.
Thus, most adventurers are familiar with their dungeon, and have optimized
their movements.
Hence why a new optimized way won’t be found so easily. (reminds me of

speedrunners)
[But why would you go so far as to…you know.] (Ryouta)
[It was my fault that I didn’t get any results after a year, so I’m told to either
compensate the damage or create a better way soon….] (Mateia)
[Oi oi.] (Ryouta)
It’s the boss’s order, but he has to compensate for the damage?
What a stupid story.
[That’s why I couldn’t take it anymore.] (Mateia)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I finally understood the entire story.
Though there’s a lot of things to think about for the boss, but for the time
being, the first thing to do is fix what’s in front of us.
[So, whichever dungeon can be chosen for the optimization?] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Aah, yes….aah, except from Nihonium.] (Mateia)
[Yeah I know.] (Ryouta)
Optimizing Nihonium is just a waste of time for other adventurers.
Anyways.
[Shall we?] (Ryouta)
[Huh? Where?] (Mateia)
[Don’t worry about it, let’s go for now.] (Ryouta)

I said as I walked out.
Turning around to look at the confused Mateia, he finally stood up and

followed along.
We went through the corridor and went inside the Transportation Room.
Using the room, I set a destination.
The bright vortex which looks like a gate appears.
[Let’s go.] (Ryouta)
[Huh? Wait—-] (Mateia)
In the middle of his conversation, I pushed him into the gate without saying
anything.
When we arrived, it’s a dungeon with similar design to a japanese house.
[T-This is?] (Mateia)
[It’s the 20th floor of Lanthanum.] (Ryouta)
[Lanthanum? The one in Flint?] (Mateia)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
[You’re lying…How did we….] (Mateia)
[Don’t mind that. For now, do you know anything about the 20th floor?]
(Ryouta)
[Eh? …..Aah, a new wine.] (Mateia)
[Yeap, it’s the dungeon which I’ve improved by breeding. So the structure of
the dungeon would change. From now on, I’ll go around farming, and you
remember how I did it and submit it to your boss.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? But that’s….] (Mateia)

[For now we’ll do a quick run.] (Ryouta)
I laughed.
[Since it’s a newly changed floor, nobody has optimized it yet, so we can find
a better way. So don’t mind it.] (Ryouta)
I said as I stared at him.
After he was confused for a while, he bowed deeply.
[Thank you.] (Mateia)
As I have been optimizing to defeat monsters on a daily basis, it wasn’t that

hard to find a good route.
At first, when I showed him a route, it was impossible to do that without

abilities of S or SS, so I made adjustments by limiting my ability to B and
showed a different method.
Mateia remembered that route and hurriedly went back.
Several days later, Nihonium’s 8th floor.
Today, I was with Leia and we were trying to increase my Luck.
[Satou-san!] (Mateia)
[Hm? Oh it’s you Mateia. So how was it?] (Ryouta)
[It went well thanks to Satou-san.] (Mateia)
He looked so much different then he was a few days before.
[So what happened?] (Ryouta)
[I quit.] (Mateia)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
I was a little surprised.
[Why did you quit?] (Ryouta)
[After teaching my boss what Satou-san taught me, he completely stole my

way and did it as if he was the one who created it.] (Mateia)
[Aah….] (Ryouta)
Something seems to come to my attention.
Failure is the responsibility of subordinates, and the success is the work of the
superiors.
Yeap, it’s a common occurence….it kinda makes me mad.
[Since I have been done by him, I thought of quitting that family.] (Mateia)
[I see. I wanted to say it, but that’s for the best.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Hence why today—-] (Mateia)
Mateia took one step forward and bowed deeply.
[I came here to thank you.] (Mateia)
[I see, no worries.] (Ryouta)
Mateia raised his head, and had a radiant look on his face.
It’s strange to say that I’ve solved his problems.
But seeing his face, it was worth it.
Chapter 255
REPORT

Lanthanum Dungeon, 20th floor.
Mao・Mi, the chairman of Flint Association was with me on this floor.
Looking around me, there was nobody else besides us.
[It’s a loan nano!] (Mao)
Mao said with an innocent looking smile, which suited her petite look.
[A loan?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right. Because you requested Mao, Mao asked all of the adventurers
to stay away from this floor, so you are loaning from Mao.] (Mao)
[Are you sure you should do such a thing?] (Ryouta)
[It’s fine. There’s no place in this world that has a higher priority than
asking you a favour.] (Mao)
Mao said something with that innocent look on her face.
It’s amazing for her to say that to me.
☆
At that time, inside the chairman’s office of Shikuro.
Cell and his men were doing paperwork.
[Hm?] (Cell)
[Is something the matter, Cell-sama?]
[I just received a revelation.] (Cell)
[revelation?]
[It is a revelation whereby we have to show to each other, showing our own
beliefs to one another.] (Cell)
[I apologize for not understanding, but please do your best.]
[——–!] (Ryouta)
[What happened? Why the scary look?] (Mao)
[It’s nothing, I just have this sudden chill…. It’s just my imagination.]
(Ryouta)
It felt like something was going on in someplace which I did not know of, but
I decided to brush it off.
[Anyways, what do you want to do with the sword?] (Mao)
Mao asked as she saw me holding onto the sword.
[I’ve done my research, but the number one most used weapon for
adventurers are swords.] (Ryouta)
[Yes nano, it’s an easy to use weapon, that’s guaranteed by Mao.] (Mao)
[That’s why I have it now.] (Ryouta)
[Mao doesn’t know what’s happening, but Mao will cheer for you.] (Mao)
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
I grabbed hold of the sword.
It’s something that I’m not familiar with.
After coming to this world and defeating rogue monsters, I’ve only been using
the bullets and revolvers and some magic, but never the weapons of this world.
But right now, it is necessary to use it.
The monster of the 20th floor, the flaming ninja.
A monster with flames all over its body, and wearing a ninja clothes.
Then, the flaming ninja who noticed me, stormed its way to me, and tried to
slice me with the hidden sword on him.
I stopped it with my own sword, and both metals clashed with sparks flying
around.
The ninja took a step back, and swung at me again.
Before it could attack again, I slashed at it, and it fell to the ground, dropping
sake.
Today’s regime wasn’t to collect the Bodley・Ryouta, but to train for my

sword fight.
After walking around for a little while, another flaming ninja appeared.
I didn’t immediately defeat it, but observed his every movement.
The flaming ninja was easy to understand.
There are two patterns of attack when rushing, depending on which leg moves
first.
If it moves with its left leg first, it’ll pull out its sword, but if it moves with its
right leg first, then it’ll throw a shuriken.
And when it turns around, seemingly doing nothing, it turns back and throws
its shuriken.
Seeing through these patterns is one way of optimizing my way of using the
sword.
Suppressing my ability, and lowering my speed to about a C rank.
Using that ability, I made an optimized movement to face against the flaming
ninjas.
[Alright, with this I’ve reduced time by nearly 20%.] (Ryouta)
[Congratz.] (Mao)
Mao applauded with her hands.
[You watched the entire thing?] (Ryouta)
[Yes nano! It was very cool, especially the last one where you seemed to be
dancing.] (Mao)
[Dancing huh, that might be the case if I kept following a certain pattern.]
(Ryouta)
Recalling the various patterns and optimizations that I’ve done, it might look
like dancing to an outsider.
After writing down the optimized pattern and path using a pen and paper I
bought in advance, I handed it to Mao.
[What is this?] (Mao)
[This here is the safest and quickest way to fight against a flaming ninja
using a sword. Freely distribute this information to the adventurers.] (Ryouta)
[It’s a waste. There were some great moves even for Mao who isn’t an expert
fighter, so it’s a shame to share it freely to others.] (Mao)
[It’s alright for it to be free.] (Ryouta)
After answering her, I further pushed the paper to her.
[….]
Mao stares at the paper intently.
[Did something unreasonable happened somewhere?] (Mao)
[Let’s see, I don’t think the other person did anything unreasonable]
(Ryouta)
I recalled Matier’s face.
And his family’s boss.
Though I do not know who he or she was, but what I know for sure is that the
way that family works is something I could not forgive.
Although Matier looked happy after quitting, but I can’t stand that what I
created for him was stolen by his boss.
Because of that, I came to this floor with a sword which is used by most
adventurers and came up with an optimized route and pattern which reduces time
by up to 20% for all the adventurers to use for free.
Publishing it for free.
[My condolences to the person who’s gonna get it.] (Mao)
[Yeah, haha.] (Ryouta)
[But they deserve it.] (Mao)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[Even though you said that nobody is doing something unreasonable, but
the fact that they are going to get what they paid is funny.] (Mao)

It would be nice if it’s that way.
Mao then finally took the note from my hand.
[Mao shall take responsibility by spreading this method to all of Flint’s

adventurers!] (Mao)
[Thanks, I’ll entrust it to you.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t mention it. It’s an honour that Mao can be a part of Ryouta’s
system!] (Mao)
[I beg you to not use that name on me.] (Ryouta)
It’s embarrassing.
However, since she’s happy about it, I leave it as is for now.
After awhile, the system of Lanthanum’s 20th floor has spread.
And there were rumours that Matier’s family has lost their credit after being
called out for selling shabby ways in the 20th dungeon.
TLN Note: The delay has been long overdue, I now present Terror’s banner!
Chapter 256
REPORT

The pub, Villa De Edge.
It’s a nice place where you can try out different kinds of beer everyday, and
the different taste which they provide.
After a long day of work, I came here with Alice and Rebecca.
Since black beer was recommended to us for the day, we started off with that
first.
[I heard about it.] (Rebecca)
[About?] (Ryouta)
When I asked her what was it, she stared me dead in the eyes.
Hey, if you asked me in that manner, obviously I would ask what is it about.
[Are you saying that it’s something not worth remembering?] (Rebecca)
[That’s not it, I really have no idea which case you’re talking about.]
(Ryouta)
[…..It’s about the Bodore.] (Rebecca)
[Aah, that one.] (Ryouta)

I clapped my hands together with one of my hands in a form of a fist.
[You’re talking about the guy who published a method in farming in the
dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, that’s right. For that kind of guy to do such a thing …seriously.]
(Rebecca)
[I was irritated as well.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t be fooled by such a cliche looking criminal!] (Rebecca)
Rebecca sharpened her lips.
Bang! She slammed her glass on a coaster that was placed on top of the table.
Can’t believe she was angry about it.
[Even if you say that….] (Ryouta)
I scratched my cheeks with my fingers.
Even if this case were not to have happened, I would still publish—–
publicized the method to everybody regardless.
In a sense, it’s something that we’re used to as we can just read it on

Wikipedia or some other websites.
That’s how we deal with cheaters, by publicizing it….
However, it does not seem like Rebecca liked that very much.
[Yeah, yeah I get it. I just want to let off some steam, that’s all.] (Rebecca)
[I’m glad that you understand.] (Ryouta)
[But why would you waste your time!] (Rebecca)
[I-I see.] (Ryouta)
Rebecca had a completely upset look.

Is she drunk?
[I don’t think it’s about that.] (Alice)
Alice who has been playing with her fellow monster friends finally spoke up.
[What did you say?] (Rebecca)
[It’s in Ryouta’s nature to do it. When troubled——that’s not it, he can’t

leave that person alone if there are troubled.] (Alice)
[I know that already!] (Rebecca)
[Yeap~] (Alice)
Alice said with a sweet and lovely smile, as if enjoying it.
In response, Rebecca’s lips became even sharper.
[It seems that you have a lot of time to spare as well!] (Rebecca)
[Me?] (Alice)
[Yes! To bring the spirit and walk around…..Eei!] (Rebecca)
Rebecca then snatched away the peanut that Alice had her hand, then took
away Mera-mera as well(!).
[Here, take this! And that! I’ll make you into that!] (Rebecca)
Rebecca then rolled Mera-mera around, like a child playing with clay and
mushing it and rolling it around to make it like a dumpling.
The flames of Mera-mera became bright and dark, and when Rebecca had
finally released it, it’s eyes were [@@].
How should I put it….she’s clearly drunk.
Well at this stage she still acts cute even while drunk, so I guess it’s fine for
now.
With Mera-mera’s incident, Alice and Rebecca started chatting about.
They left me and started talking amongst themselves.
Looking at the two of them, they resemble each other.
Both of them were born from inside the dungeon.
Though their characters are total opposite, but when you look at their
background, it’s similar.
Suddenly, Boney-chan lost her balance.
The doll sized monster who stood up and wanted to drink the cup that Alice
placed on the table made her lose her balance on her foot and fell.
Rebecca quickly reached out and helped cushioned her fall.
[That’s dangerous, if she wants to drink, give her a smaller cup then.]
(Rebecca)
Boney-chan then bobbed her head up and down as if saying [thank you].
[You’re kind.] (Ryouta)
[Monsters are special.] (Rebecca)
[Is it because you’re born in a dungeon?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, that’s right.] (Rebecca)
Rebecca admits honestly.
After being saved, all of Alice’s monster friends went closer to her.
Seems like they both get along well with monsters as well.
[…..It’s noisy outside.] (Rebecca)
Rebecca who was feeding Gau-gau with potato fries said.

At the entrance—-was an adventurer who looked like he has a spirit name
attached.
[Now that you mention, it is noisy. Ah, did something happen?] (Ryouta)
I then caught one of the waitress’ attention and asked.
[Seems like a rogue monster is running loose.]
[Yeah, but it’s all alright, since everyone else is getting rid of it. Only reason
why it’s rowdy is cause it keeps appearing again and again.]
I was intrigued by the part where it keeps appearing.
It’s rare for rogue monsters to appear in the streets, what’s more a lot of them
at once.
Maybe something else happened?
I stood up and take a look outside.
The city of Shikuro is noisier than usual, as you can hear the sounds of battles
here and there.
[So have you heard, apparently this happened because of Ryouta.]
[Ryouta, you mean that Grandmaster Ryouta?]
[Yeah, seems like that guy was spreading monsters here and there.]
I heard passerby gossiping about the situation.
I did it? But that’s—–
[Impossible.][Impossible.]
The two of them spoke in unison.

When they heard what they had said, they laughed together.
They suddenly appeared right behind me.
[Rebecca.] (Ryouta)
[What ridiculous things are they spouting, it’s impossible for you to do that.]
(Rebecca)
[Yeah yeah, Ryouta will never do that. I’m sure everyone in the city knows
of it.] (Alice)
Alice agreed with her.
Well, that’s obvious.
They keyword to this city is more to [if you do something unreasonable,

Ryouta will find you].
So it should be few who believe in such gossip spreading around the city.
However, I can’t leave it alone.
As rogue monsters are actually out there, damage may occur to unforeseen
people.
[I’m sorry you two, I’ll head out for a moment.] (Ryouta)
[Alright! Good luck out there!] (Alice)
[Do whatever you want.] (Rebecca)
After being sent off by the two of them, I went out of the store.
After Ryouta left, only Alice and Rebecca remained.
Alice was smiling, but Rebecca seemed to be bored.
The two of them were standing side by side while looking at the back view of
Ryouta.
[Seriously, what kind of man is he.] (Rebecca)
[Eeh, even though you know it well.] (Alice)
Alice placed her hands on her mouth and smirked.
[Saying something like doing things twice. But I can see that you observe
him well.] (Alice)
[[—-I don’t know!] (Rebecca)
Rebecca who got figured out stepped on the floor and went back into the
store.
[Ahaha, so not honest~] (Alice)
With a sense of familiarity, Alice followed Rebecca and returned to the store.
Chapter 257
REPORT

I hurriedly ran around the city, looking around for monsters.
There were weak Slimes around the vicinity.
I hurriedly defeated them and went on to other places.
In the dungeon, I would take my time to defeat because of training, but we’re
in the middle of the city, so it’s better to finish them quickly.
Since I can’t waste anymore time, I used Homing Bullets to defeat the
monsters.
As I don’t even need to aim at them, I can keep firing it without knowing
where the monsters are.
I chose that over Repetition is because I have to cast the spell and that takes
time.
And since Slimes are all weaklings, the Homing Bullet would be a better
option.
[Ooh, found the culprit.]
[Neptune …And also…..] (Ryouta)
Neptune who found me suddenly called me a culprit.

He was followed by his usual 2 lovers, Ran and Lil.
[What did I tell you. The culprit will always return to the crime scene.]
(Neptune)
[You’re right. Ne-kun is amazing.]
[Don’t be proud of yourself. I was the one who told you in the first place.]
[Is that so. But What’s Lil is mine, so that’s that.] (Neptune)
[S-Stupid. What are you even saying.] (LiL)
[Hey how about me?] (Ran)
Neptune was flirting with his lovers.
Ignoring that, I walked away.
[Wait wait wait a minute. That’s horrible of you to ignore me.] (Neptune)
[Just so you know, I’m not the culprit.] (Ryouta)
[Of course I know about that. Everyone in Shikuro believes that as well.
Probably there’s another culprit, and that’s what I like about it.] (Neptune)
Neptune said some interesting things, as he smiled.
[Hey, let me give you an advice.]
[Once you find the true criminal, you better punish him. Never ever be
sympathetic with them.] (Neptune)
[Why?] (Ryouta)
[There’s no point in being sympathetic towards that person.] (Neptune)
I somewhat understand but not really.
[Oh and another thing.] (Neptune)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[Don’t immediately defeat the culprit, as they wanted to lay the blame on
you.] (Neptune)
[….Aah.] (Ryouta)
I finally understood what he meant.
Trying to release monsters around the city and blaming on me, there must be a
personal motive towards me.
[Thanks, you’re a big help.] (Ryouta)
[Fufu, even famous people have it tough.] (Neptune)
[I’ll treat you next time.] (Ryouta)
After saying goodbye to him, I went around chasing after the culprit.
After walking around a few times, I saw another monster.
It’s another Slime, but two.
I went straight to defeat them, and the Slime bounced off and clashed towards
me.
I then heard a puzzling noise in my brain.
It was something fresh.
It’s been around a year since a Slime attacked me.
After getting stronger to some extent, I didn’t even take any damage from the
Slime.
——Whoops, not the place to be thinking about this.

[Uhmm…..U, Uwaah.] (Ryouta)
If someone around knows me, I’ll die from embarrassment.
Worst acting ever.
So after shouting for awhile, I purposely fell down to the ground.
The Slimes then gathered around me and attacked.
It didn’t hurt, but what’s worse is that it’s hard to resist attacking them.
While being attacked, I awkwardly shouted out words like [Uwaa~] or

[Ouch~].
Though nobody was looking, my face was burning in embarrassment.
And it was worth it.
[There’s monsters here! And Ryouta Satou is releasing more rogue

monsters!]
[There it is!]
I turned around the voice.
I saw someone screaming around the corner.
I immediately took out my revolver and fired at where it was.
Using Restraint Bullets obviously.
[Wh-what is this!]
I defeated the Slimes with magic and slowly approached the person.
The person who was bound by the restraint bullet was a middle-aged man.
[Who are you?] (Ryouta)

[I should ask that!]
The man yelled.
I only asked for his name, but then,
[Boss….]
I heard someone whispering behind me, and I turned.
It was a face that I remembered.
[Mateia.] [Mateia!]
……Eh?
Looking back again, the man was in rage when Mateia appeared.
I knew about Mateia’s problem, and he called that man [boss].
Which meant.
[Is that your former boss?] (Ryouta)
Asking, Mateia looked at me with a sad look.
Ah, I see.
I immediately understood the entire situation.
[So it’s about your regrets.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. I heard about it and wanted to chase after him, but I didn’t think it was
the boss….] (Mateia)
Mateia then sighed further.
In other words, it was good that I published the method of farming in the 20th
floor in order to keep them from making money. But that had an opposite effect
from the boss.
[I’m sorry Satou-san, for all of this.] (Mateia)
[No, it’s not your fault.] (Ryouta)
What’s bad is this guy.
He started a business, and if it fails, the subordinate gets the blame, and if it
succeeded, he gets all the credit.
He’s the enemy of all business owners.
What should I do with him.
[My energy is coming out….]
I wonder, I don’t feel like doing anything after seeing this.
After all, he was the one who scattered the rogue monster and said it was my
fault.
No one in Shikuro believed, and the scattered monsters were weak as well.
[Why Slimes though?] (Ryouta)
[Obviously! Why would I danger myself with stronger monsters!]
[…….] (Ryouta)
A man where I could not empathize with.
I really am losing my power.
[What would you do Satou-san.] (Mateia)
[Well, since I’ve found the culprit, and he has no intention of doing
anything to me.] (Ryouta)
[Are you sure?] (Mateia)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[I understand, then I’ll notify the appropriate people.] (Mateia)
[Okay.] (Ryouta)
Even if I do something, there’s no point when all he did was release some
weak monsters.
So it’s better to just bring him to the right authority.
[I’ve heard of the story, and I’ll make the decision.] (Cell)
[Uwa! C-Cell, when did you even.] (Ryouta)
I was so surprised by Cell suddenly appearing.
As always, the god of death.
[There has been a lot of noise in the city, and I can’t stand sitting as the
chairman of the association.] (Cell)
[Well, that would be so.] (Ryouta)
[And we’ll have to get rid of the sins of Satou-sama.] (Cell)
[That’s something that the chairman of the association shouldn’t—-]

(Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled, and something fell off from the sleeve of Cell.
It was a very heavy sound, and it was a figure of me—
[What is it me being attacked by the Slimes!] (Ryouta)
[E-Ehem.] (Cell)
Cell picked up the figure and went straight to the former boss of Mateia.
[So, the leader of the Septo Family, I’ll give you a choice now.] (Cell)
[Wh-what, who are—-]

[From now on, we will prohibit you from buying anything in Shikuro. And
your dungeon license will be cancelled as well.] (Cell)
[Wha—-]
Cell’s sentence was probably the heaviest one.
[W-wait a minute! That’s not it!]
Septo who was being bound was desperately pleading—–but I wonder what is
he pleading about.
However, Cell went away without looking back.
His back looked as if anger was leaking out of it.
Uhmm, I knew it.
[Aaah~. That’s why I said.]
Neptune who was beside me came out and said.
[Neptune.] (Ryouta)
[Even if you gave him mercy, he’s not going to be freed.] (Neptune)
Neptune said with a smile on his face.
Chapter 258
REPORT

Teruru Dungeon, basement first floor.
Today’s regime is to continue on with an efficient way of farming monsters.
Though I’ve helped changed the methods of farming in Lanthanum’s 20th

floor, I realized that the method I used for Teruru is old.
Hence why I’m here right now.
[Fuh!]
I grabbed the Slime’s body and tossed it to where my Magic Cart was placed.
And Leia was keeping guard of the Magic Cart.
The moment the Slime was just above the cart, it melted and dropped the bean
sprouts.
The reason that the Slimes melted on top of the Magic Cart is because I fired a
Blue Flame Bullet and Flaming Bullet—-which fused into an Invisible Flame
Bullet.
The Slimes that touched that flame instantly melted and dropped the bean
sprouts above the Magic Cart.
[How’s that Leia.] (Ryouta)

[Based on my calculations…..Compared to your previous method, this is
slightly less efficient.] (Leia)
[So it’s a no.] (Ryouta)
[When Master was chasing after the monsters, your efficiency has
increased, but you lost some time waiting for the revival.] (Leia)
[I have to search for them, so I thought that because the Invisible Flames
would stay there. But I have to fire it every time I move to another place—-]
(Ryouta)
[Yes, then your efficiency will decrease.] (Leia)
[You’re right. As I have to place the Invisible Bullet below the Magic Cart.]
(Ryouta)
And that’s where I get my lost time.
Even if I raise the accuracy of the fused bullets, it’s still gonna lose some time.
[With this method, what if I pushed the Magic Cart for Master.] (Leia)
[Hmm…..] (Ryouta)
I thought for a moment, as it might increase in efficiency.
Leia pushes the cart, no we fused and her arms would push it instead?
Then I can just go around finding monsters and toss them on top of the cart as
I move.
Only problem is the Invisible Flames being stationary…..
[Kya.]
A short cry disrupted my thoughts.
It was a magician who I know being attacked by Slimes.
Without needing to think, I fired an Infinite Recovery Bullet on her.

The girl bowed down.
The Slimes that she was fighting surrounded us.
The Slimes were purple in colour.
It’s her fighting style as she’s a poison user and slowly defeat monsters with
chip damage.
She doesn’t have to touch as they would slowly die.
Then after awhile, the Slimes melted and dropped the bean sprouts.
No matter how many times I’ve seen it, it’s an amazing sight.
She could continue damaging the monsters, and also defending herself at a
safe distance.
Because safety’s first in this world, they resort to coming up with these ideas
of farming.
There are actually other adventurers similar to her, as another male adventurer
just beside her was doing the same thing as her.
[Aah!]
Suddenly the male adventurer shouted.
The moment one of the Slimes died, it was jumping and the bean sprouts flew
up towards the ceiling, getting it stuck between some stalactite.
[I can’t reach that…..What a waste.]
The man said in a slightly regretful voice, but continued onwards.
I then looked at the bean sprouts on the ceiling.
[Master? Do you want that bean sprout? I can get it for you if you want.]
(Leia)
[No that’s not it.] (Ryouta)
Was what I said, but I stared at the bean sprouts.
A Slime who suddenly died from poisoning, and coincidentally flew on top of
the ceiling.
Without anyone seeing, I took a pebble from the ground and flung it at a place
where nobody was.
The pebble slowly descended onto the ground.
A vertical changing sphere.
That’s right, depending on how much power I use…..
[Leia, can you push the Magic Cart over here.] (Ryouta)
She didn’t say anything and helped pushed the cart over.
Then encountering a Slime, it immediately jumped towards me, I grabbed it

and tossed it over to the Magic Cart.
The flying Slime burst midway, and the bean sprouts dropped, but the
momentum wasn’t enough to carry it into the Magic Cart.
[I’m sorry Master.] (Leia)
[Oh no, it’s not your fault Leia. In fact, I’m going to continue doing that, so
you better keep up.] (Ryouta)
With the same pace, I tossed the Slime in an underslow manner.
Controlling the strength in which I throw, I tried to time when the Slime
reaching the cart and dropping the item.
For the 2nd try, the force was too great and it flew past the Magic Cart, but the
3rd time’s the charm, and the Slime was defeated mid-air, and the bean sprouts
had enough momentum to drop into the magic cart.
[As expected of Master.] (Leia)
[Right now we’ll do it at equal intervals.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
She nodded firmly, and I continued tossing Slimes.
While I grabbed and throw, I think about the way poison damage is dealt, and
threw it in different intervals.
At first some did not enter, but gradually I’ve gotten a knack at it, and it
started approaching close to 100%.
After going for about 50 Slimes, I asked Leia.
[So how’s the efficiency Leia?] (Ryouta)
[About 1.1 times higher.] (Leia)
[That’s about .1 percent. Alright I’m gonna bring the pace up, let’s go Leia.]
(Ryouta)
After doing it multiple times faster, and getting the timing better, I happily
asked Leia again.
[How’s that!] (Ryouta)
[It’s around 1.3 times.] (Leia)
[Alright, I can bring it up a little higher.] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Leia)
On that day, I was increasing efficiency inside Teruru.

Chapter 259
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 3rd August 20193rd August 2019

TLN Note: An adorable chapter.
I was resting at the rest area.
Leia went back to the mansion.
She went to ask about the numbers of the optimized farming.
There’s also a tabulation function in the Magic Cart that Olton remodeled for
me, but it is only a simple one.
She I want to know about the exact number, I asked Leia to head back.
Hence why I’m resting here right now.
[Everyone, please get in line. It’s dangerous if you don’t follow~]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
I caught hold of an interesting conversation.
Looking at where the voice came from, it was a young woman in her twenties
with children who look like elementary to middle schoolers.
[What’s that?] (Ryouta)
[Oh, you don’t know?]
A familiar adventurer which I knew answered my question.
[What would that be?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a school trip. Since adventurer is the main occupation, sometimes

teachers will accompany you to dungeons and have a tour.]
[I see, so basically a social studies tour.] (Ryouta)
I didn’t know there’s things like these here.
[Since it’s not dangerous if they’re at the first floor. It’s easy for us, but for
the kids, it’s best to be safe.]
[Yeah, obviously.] (Ryouta)
The adventurer then went back inside the rest area.
But a tour in a dungeon huh.
Sounds normal for this world.
[Hey——Hello.]
A girl came walking up towards me and bowed.
[Hello, is there something you like?] (Ryouta)
Since the person is a kid, I used a much lighter tone with her.
[Oji-san, are you an adventurer?]
[Ojii…..Aaah, yes that’s right.] (Ryouta)
[Uhm….. Could you show me how you defeat monster?]

Another girl came here.
She was speaking politely as well, but she sounded more strong.
I’m sure I’ll meet her again in the dungeon in the near future.
It’s just that kind of impression I got from her.
[Aah, I’m fine with it.] (Ryouta)
I stopped with resting and took out my revolvers.
[Thank you so much. I think I saw a monster over there just now.]
[No it’s alright. It’s about time anyways.] (Ryouta)
[……. ?]
The little girls titled their heads in confusion.
With my revolvers, I aimed at air.
Since I’ve been farming here for such a long time, I can pinpoint exactly when
and where the respawn point would be.
Plus I’m using a Restraint Bullet.
I fired at a place where there’s nothing, but it hit the Slime just as soon as it
spawns.
The Restraint Bullet became ropes of light and immobilized the Slime.
[Wow! That’s amazing!]
[Do you want to see it more closely? And defeat it?] (Ryouta)
[Is that fine!?]
The strong looking girl’s eyes shine brightly and went straight to the binded
Slime.
The other girl did the same, but she picked up a stone that was slightly further
away from the Slime.
Whether they are friends for life, both of them poked the Slime and that put a
smile on my face.
I was also careful to not let the bind disappear.
The girls attacked the Slime for five minutes straight.
Then, a bean sprout dropped, which the girls picked up with happiness.
[Oji-san! It’s a bean sprout!]
[You did it!] (Ryouta)
[Yay!]
The girls smiled sweetly.
[Oi, what are you doing.]
Another kid came along.
This time it was a boy, a boy who seemed a bit violent.
[This person’s so cool.]
[Look, because of Oji-san, we defeated a Slime.]
[Sigh, that’s amazing? You girls are too soft.]
[What do you mean by that.]
[Oi old man.]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[What’s your name?]
[It’s Satou Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
[Satou….. Ryouta….. Hm. You don’t have it.]
[What do you mean by that?] (Ryouta)
[Let me tell you something, an adventurer’s most formidable deed is to have

a spirit name.]
[A spe-it’s na-me?]
[That’s right. There’s spirit in every dungeon, and if the spirit acknowledges
you, they let you put their name on top of yours.]
[Is that so?]
The girls looked at me.
[Yeap, that’s right.] (Ryouta)
[And Satou or Ryouta isn’t a dungeon name. So he ain’t so strong after all.]
He’s not violent, he’s just a brat.
Though he’s right, but he’s pouring cold water to the girls, shunning me.
Should I follow him.
[Ahh, it’s been a long time Ryo-kun.]
[This voice….. Neptune.] (Ryouta)
[So you know just by hearing my voice. I can feel our friendship deepening
even more.] (Neptune)
[There’s no such thing as friendship meter in our status, so it’s fine]

(Ryouta)
Seems like Neptune’s here as well, and his two partners Ran and Rin are here.
[To be at this kind of place—– Aah, your partner is children’s huh.]
(Neptune)
[I was taking a break.] (Ryouta)
[I see i see. Children are important as well, they’re humanity’s treasures.]

(Neptune)
[That is right.] (Ryouta)
[H-ey…..]
The brat suddenly spoke to Neptune, but in a totally different attitude.
[Hm? What is it?] (Neptune)
[By Neptune, do you mean that Neptune Oxygen-san?]
[So you know me.] (Neptune)
[A-Amazing. It’s a spirit name holder!]
The boy’s tension rose.
[U-Uhmm! Can I shake hands with you?]
[Okay.] (Neptune)
[I want to be an adventurer! A great adventurer just like you!]
[I see, I’m glad. But it’s better to aim higher, like him.] (Neptune)
[Eh?]
When Neptune pointed at me, the boy was confused.
[Why…. That old man?]
[He’s amazing, right~] (Neptune)
[I’m fine with compliments, but please don’t wink at me.] (Ryouta)
[Hahaha, you’re as hard as ever.] (Neptune)
[Have you ever been told by someone that you have a few screw loose?]
(Ryouta)
I said but Neptune didn’t respond.
An easy to talk person, but weird sometimes.
[Then I’m leaving now. Let’s go Ran Ril.] (Neptune)
[Okay~]
[I’ve waited too long.]
The Neptune family went down the stairs.
[H-Hun!]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
When Neptune left, the boy blew his nose.
[Don’t be cocky.]
[Uhhh, okay?] (Ryouta)
I wondered why, but he stood up and glared at me.
[The awesome ones are adventurers with spirit names, so don’t boast just
because you’re friends with him!]
[….. Aah, okay.] (Ryouta)
Now I get it.
I guess he’s just envious.
I smiled.
[Master.] (Leia)
[Ah, you’re back Leia.] (Ryouta)
I knew it was Leia who was behind me without even turning around.
Leia walked in front of me.
She didn’t even bat an eye on the children, and just looked at me.
Usually you would look at the children who are inside the dungeon but….
Seems like Leia doesn’t care.
[I apologize for being late.] (Leia)
[Did something happen?] (Ryouta)
[I was called by Selenium. If I ignore it, Master who is inside my head

would not do that otherwise, so I went there first.] (Leia)
[It can’t be helped if that’s the case.] (Ryouta)
Selenium might’ve been horny again, so I didn’t say anything more.
Suddenly, the expression of the boy widen.
He looked stunned as he stared at Leia.
[Se-Selenium. That dungeon?]
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Don’t tell me, this Onee-chan has Selenium on her name?]
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
When I nodded, the boy was even more surprised.
[Selenium…. Spirit name holder, But calling him Master….. Eeh……]
He seems like the type to say what’s on his mind.

And it looks like he was dazed when Leia called me master.
[Ryouta! L~e~t’s GO~]
[Uwaa!! Who’s hugging me from behind!] (Ryouta)
[Au・ru・m~] (Aurum)
[Aurum!] (Ryouta)
Aurum who was embracing me from behind was hugging Mike as well, who
was squished on me as well.
[Why are you here?] (Ryouta)
[I came to pick you up. I want to bring Ryouta out of the dungeon.] (Aurum)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
[So, are you happy?] (Aurum)
[It is a rare experience to have a spirit come to pick me up.] (Ryouta)
[Fu fu~] (Aurum)
Aurum was delighted.
Looking at her and Mike, I was glad.
Then, on another hand.
[Aurum…. Spirit…. Don’t tell me that Aurum!? Why to this old man!?]
The boy was shaken even further.
The boy turned to me.
He held his mouth and stared at me.
Then.
[——Do]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[Don’t think that you’ve won!!]
The boy ran away with an angry look.
While looking at his back, I secretly whispered [Do your best] on my breath.
Chapter 260
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 4th August 20194th August 2019

[Yoda-san, there’s a guest outside nanodesu.] (Emily)
At night, whilst resting at the saloon, Emily called me.
[A guest? This late at night?] (Ryouta)
[It’s someone new, what should we do desu?] (Emily)
[For now, I’ll meet that person.] (Ryouta)
[Got it desu, I’ll bring them over here desu.] (Emily)
Emily then hurriedly went back out.
I wonder who that person is.
[Ryouta, let’s go to the pub~]
While waiting for Emily, this time it was Aurum who called for me.
She has her partner, the Mini Sage Mike, being hugged by her.
[A pub?] (Ryouta)
[Yep! I want to go to a place full of people talking about variety of stories~]
(Aurum)
[I see, if that’s the case, you can do whatever you like.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! That’s why, let’s go. Hey, I’ll pay~] (Aurum)
After she said that, she held her hands up, and there appeared gold ingots.
A pyramid of gold ingots with a market price of 4 Million Piros were there.
She is the dungeon of gold.
[No no no no that’s too much. We don’t need that much for a pub.] (Ryouta)
[That’s the case, let’s pay for everyone else! It’s gonna be interesting!]
(Aurum)
[You’re really excited huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! So, let’s go!] (Aurum)
[I would go but—–] (Ryouta)
[Yoda-san, sorry for the wait nanodesu.] (Emily)
Emily came to the saloon with the guest.
It was a man in his fifties who looked a little tired, which looked like an
owner of a depopulated shop in a street.
[—–But a guest is coming.] (Ryouta)
[I see….. That’s sad.] (Aurum)
Aurum then erase the gold ingots on her hand.
I’m glad that she listened to me, but I felt sad looking at her.
[I’ll promise you that we’ll go tomorrow.] (Ryouta)

[Really!?] (Aurum)
[At the same time we can bring others over. And if we’re going to eat, we
can all eat together as well.] (Ryouta)
[—–Aaaah! Thank you Ryouta! !] (Aurum)
Aurum hugged me, and gave me a kiss on the cheek.
Then she lifted Mike up again and skipped away the saloon.
[….. Ehem.] I coughed and met the visitor.
[Sorry for showing you such a weird thing. I’m Satou Ryouta.] (Ryouta)
Since it’s my first time meeting him, I spoke in an honorific way.
I guess my salaryman days hasn’t left me yet.
[My name is Dale. Uhm….. Excuse me for coming here today, but wasn’t
that….. Aurum-sama just now?] (Dale)
[That’s right?] (Ryouta)
I nodded, and Dale’s eyes changed colour.
[So there really is a spirit living here. And it’s a powerful spirit that could
erase gold.] (Dale)
[Ah, yeah.] (Ryouta)
The tension soared too much, and I was feeling a bit of it as well.
After a brief introduction, Emily left the saloon to make a cup of tea for the
guest. Then, I sat facing Dale.
[So…. Is there anything you need from me?] (Ryouta)
[I am the chairman of the Dungeon Association of Tetramin.] (Dale)
[Ooh.] (Ryouta)
Tetramine, a poison like name.
[I would like to say it straight! Could you move your base to Tetramine?]
(Dale)
[Huh? Base as in…. You want me to move?] (Ryouta)
After thinking for awhile, I answered and Dale nodded.
[Yes! I’ll prepare a house for Ryouta-sama there, with well-trained maid
and shops that are close to it. Of course, all of your friends can come too—-
Plus.] (Dale)
[And?] (Ryouta)
Is there anything other than a house with maids.
[The dungeons that Tetramine has, a dungeon called Plumbum. Of course

we will issue licenses for all floors for you.] (Dale)
[Plumbum….. Oh lead.] (Ryouta)
[Huh?] (Dale)
[No it’s just me. Hmm…..] (Ryouta)
Something sounds strange.
Suddenly coming here to my place, and preparing a mansion for me.
I just have this feeling that there’s something.
[…. I can’t answer this immediately, so would you let me think for a few
days?] (Ryouta)
[Thank you so much! By all means consider this positively!] (Dale)
Dale then stood up.
I do not know his intention, but it’s been told to me in a desperate manner.
☆
[Ahaha, he’s after the tax.]
As promised last night, I brought Aurum to the bar, Villa De Edge, and
Neptune was there who had a drink with us as well.
After the sake was brought out and rank, Neptune answered with joy.
[Taxes?] (Ryouta)
[You should know your influence a little more. How many people are there
in your family now?] (Neptune)
[Me, Emily, Alice, Celeste, Alice, and Mike. Aah, I don’t know if Margaret
of the Cliff Family would want to join as well?] (Ryouta)
[Aside from the latter half, there are 6 of you, and the taxes?] (Neptune)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[I mean how much do you pay your taxes per year.] (Neptune)
[Tax….. I wonder.] (Ryouta)
I don’t mind.
Cause it’s hard to grasp the taxes of adventurers in this world.
Everytime I trade something, I had to pay some.
[Around 1 Billion.]
[Eve!?] (Ryouta)
to our table, Eve who was tipsy with beer and carrots joined in the
conversation.
[The low level family has about 1 billion taxes.] (Eve)
[That much!] (Ryouta)

[Even though you’re a low level, you have large taxpayers.] (Eve)
[Huh.] (Ryouta)
[That’s that. So if they invite your family, tax is basically transported to their
city. And because Tetramine has been depopulated recently, they need more
money.] (Neptune)
[Now I get it.] (Ryouta)
I feel like having solved all mysteries.
DIdn’t know it was like that.
[By the way, it’s going to be a big deal if your family moves. There would be
fights between cities—- no more like a war.] (Neptune)
[Are you just exaggerating…. Or maybe it isn’t?] (Ryouta)
A billion piros is a lot.
So the first impression I had on Dale was really right.
From his point of view, a billion is seriously a life or death situation for him.
However—–
[Tetramine and Purumbum. What is the cause of the depopulation

though…..?] (Ryouta)
It means that people are less interested in going to the dungeon.
Hmm.
[Fuh.] (Neptune)
[…. What is it?] (Ryouta)
[Seems like you have your bad habit showing.] (Neptune)
[My bad habit?] (Ryouta)

[Aah, do you need a prophet? Though you’re not moving, but you’re gonna
leave for Tetramine tomorrow. Is that right?] (Neptune)
[…..] (Ryouta)
I laughed, he’s right.
That’s my intention.
A depopulated city, and there’s a new dungeon.
Since I was asked for help, let’s see if I could manage it.
Chapter 261
REPORT

After returning home, Elza was waiting for me at the entrance.
[I’m home. What’s the matter? You look kinda troubled.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, Master actually dropped by just now.] (Elza)
[Master? Aah, from Swallow’s Repayment.]
Elza lightly nodded.
[So he just went back?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, the situation over there has changed tremendously, and I’m in a
predicament.] (Elza)
[What sort of situation are we talking about?] (Ryouta)
I opened the door, and for the time being lead Elza to the salon where we can
sit down and rest ourselves. On the way there….
[First, Master did come and bring us some news. He asked whether Ryouta-
san is really going to Tetramine, and if so, he asked me to tell you to
reconsider your decisions.] (Elza)
[To pursue me…. It must be because I’m a loyal and huge customer.]
(Ryouta)
[Indeed so. If Ryouta and your friends were to leave, we might be in the
red.] (Elza)
[Eeh!? Are you just exaggerating?] (Ryouta)
[You might just blow off our entire profit.] (Elza)
[That is…. No wonder he stopped by.] (Ryouta)
After entering the salon, we sat down on the sofa.
The conversation is becoming major.
[But then he went back without trying to pursue me?] (Ryouta)
[That’s because other buyers have started to work together with Tetramine.
And it’s gonna be too late! Was what Master said.] (Elza)
[Being too late….. Well even if I move there, I’ll still be working with
Swallow’s Repayment though?] (Ryouta)
As a former worker of Swallow’s Repayment, she does have some resolution

with that place.
Then again, she’s now working at our mansion, and even eating and sleeping
together that we can be considered friends.
[Thank you.] (Elza)
Elza answered with a hint of redness on her cheeks.
Seems like she has a different thinking from when I was staring at her.
As long as Elza is with us, I’ll always be working with Swallow’s Repayment.
[But it’s different.] (Elza)

[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Master said: “Those people! I know that Satou-san will revive Tetramine,
so that’s why I’m planning to take a spot there now.”] (Elza)
[….Which means.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, it is natural for Ryouta-san to bring them back to life if you’re going to
be there.] (Elza)
[Eh? Natural you say?] (Ryouta)
[For example, you have made Indole, Samechiren, and Flint into something
that flourishes now.] (Elza)
[I didn’t know I was bringing them back to life metaphorically speaking.

Wait, are you saying someone’s calling me that behind my back?] (Ryouta)
Without even realizing, I was given another name for myself.
[Hence why Master wanted to move to Tetramine as soon as possible.] (Elza)
[I see now.] (Ryouta)
[And it seems that it isn’t going well.]
[Uwa!] (Ryouta)
I was shocked when it wasn’t Elza’s voice.
Following the direction of the voice, it was Ena who was being lead by Emily.
Ena, a colleague and a friend of Elza, and also a worker in Swallow’s

Repayment.
I was also tasked to help them hunt for watermelons for their shop.
She seemed to be in a good mood.
[Ena, what do you mean by that?] (Elza)

[Master has some new information. It seems like someone has been buying
the properties of Tetramine, and everyone else didn’t get a chance to buy one.]
(Ena)
[W-Who would do such a thing?] (Elza)
[Hm. I think Ryouta-san would know who that person is?] (Ryouta)
[I would?] (Ryouta)
I started thinking.
To be able to spend so much, and obtaining information so quickly then acting

it out so fast—–
[—–Aah. Is it Neptune?] (Ryouta) (TLN: I was so sure it’s Cell)
[Yep, that’s the one.] (Ena)
That person…. He works too fast.
Oh man.
[But it’s amazing that wherever Ryouta-san is going, everyone else decides
that they want to go there as well.] (Elza)
[I know right. It’s like transporting billions of Piros around.] (Ena)
Elza and Ena complimented me.
I know, but this is kinda complicated.
Chapter 262
REPORT

Path heading towards Tetramine, inside a horse carriage.
I was talking to Eve and Celeste who decided to follow me.
[Are you sure you want to follow me?] (Ryouta)
[I will never let low level go by himself.] (Eve)
[……Eh?] (Ryouta)
For some reason, Eve was looking at me with an incredibly serious stare.
[What do you mean….] (Ryouta)
[Because of Aurum.] (Eve)
[Aurum? Why did her name pop up?] (Ryouta)
[Because that chibi is there.] (Eve)
[You mean Mike.] (Ryouta)
Eve slightly nodded.

[It was alright for low level to leave for a long time because you don’t need
to fetch her anymore.] (Eve)
For a long while, whenever I leave the city, I had to come back early as
Aurum wouldn’t be able to leave the dungeon.
But since the problem has been solved, I can take my time.
I wonder what sort of city Tetramine is, but I can finally stay for a longer
period of time.
[Ouch.] (Ryouta)
Eve suddenly chop me, and my head was tingling.
It’s been awhile since I was hit by her incredibly quick chops.
[If low level is gone, carrots will be gone as well.] (Eve)
[Now I get it.] (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled.
So it’s the same reason as Aurum, is what she’s trying to say.
[So that’s why you tagged along.] (Ryouta)
[That’s right.] (Eve)
[But then there’s no carrot drop there though?] (Ryouta)
[If there’s no carrots, I just have to hit low level.] (Eve)
[Alright alright, I’ll try to solve the problem ASAP.] (Ryouta)
[Good.] (Eve)
She nodded in satisfaction.

This time I faced towards Celeste.
[Then how about you Celeste?] (Ryouta)
[I’ve done some research, and it seems that there are places in Tetramine
which has the least amount of Magical Storms.] (Celeste)
[Yes, I might be of use, you know.] (Celeste)
[I see, that’s helpful.] (Ryouta)
[You’re welcome.] (Celeste)
Celeste smiled, but her face became slightly red.
It’s encouraging for Celeste to follow.
And one word of thanks really isn’t enough for it.
[I should give you something in return. Anything you want me to do for

you?] (Ryouta)
[We’re friends though?] (Celeste)
[I can’t feel at ease if I don’t do something in return.] (Ryouta)
[I see. Let me think about it. If I come up with something, I’ll tell you.]
(Celeste)
[Aah, please do so.] (Ryouta)
Celeste smiled with grin all over her face.
With my two friends in the horse carriage, we chatted till we went to

Tetramine.
[Hiiiii!!!]
Hearing the horse neigh, the carriage came to a halt.
Opening the window, I looked out and asked the driver.
[Are we here?] (Ryouta)
[No.]
He shook his head and stared forward.
Then I turned to where he was looking.
There were a few carriages stopped there, with people gathering there as well.
Beyond the mountain of people, the city is visible in a distance of about 30

minutes by carriage.
About half of the people were looking there, but nobody dared to move
forward.
[I wonder what happened?] Celeste too popped her head out and asked.
[I wonder, let’s ask around.] (Ryouta)
[Alright.] (Celeste)
[How about you Eve?] (Ryouta)
[If rabbit doesn’t have her carrots, she can’t work.] (Eve)
I see, so she refused to move then.
Well, we’re just going to ask around.
Leaving Eve behind, Celeste and I went ahead to the people who were
waiting.
[No but—-Ooh, if it isn’t Ryouta-san.]

[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
I nodded.
Seems like the guy knows me.
I don’t know him, but I feel like I’ve seen his uniform before.
It was a uniform from the Swallow’s Repayment.
Looking at that, I asked again.
[What is up with the hold up?] (Ryouta)
[No, it was unexpected. With this, we can’t even enter the city.]
[…..?] (Ryouta)
Looking at that unexpected look with a bitter smile, I tilted my head.
The city of Tetramine, the entrance.
Finally Celeste and I, and also the people of the Swallow’s Repayment
followed as well.
Standing at the entrance, I immediately understood the situation.
Tetramine was not an environment where people could live.
Monsters were wandering around the city, making it hell.
[How did this happen?] (Ryouta)
[Probably because the city’s funds have been exhausted.] (Celeste)
Celeste immediately said with some guessing.
[They might not be able to dispose the trash.] (Celeste)

[Now that you mention, there are a ton of Frankensteins.] (Ryouta)
[I see, Celeste was originally working as a trash disposer.] (Ryouta)
[Yup. If they don’t get paid, they won’t work, so this is what happens.]
(Celeste)
When I came here, it reminded me of a rural area where the streets are full of
shops with shutters up.
I looked behind me.
All of them were business owners, they can’t fight.
No wonder they can’t get into the city.
Celeste who noticed my sight said.
[They probably didn’t expect this catastrophe.] (Celeste)
[That is true. But then I heard that they bought the land…. But they
actually didn’t come?] (Ryouta)
I guess it’s like moving the documents from the right to the left of their desks’.
[Then, I suppose we should sweep these monsters.] (Ryouta)
[I’ll help.] (Celeste)
[Then please support me.] (Ryouta)
[I got it—– Are you not going to use your guns?] (Celeste)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
I nodded, then naturally started walking.
I walked in front of the flock of rogue monsters.

The strongest farming magic.
As I proceeded, I just fired Repetition everywhere.
The monsters disappeared one after another.
I went straight at the heart of the Frankensteins and defeated them.
There were some monsters which I didn’t defeat.
[Eruption!] Celeste chanted a strong magic.
Some of the monsters that I ignored were defeated by her.
I decided to leave it to her.
Like a detergent clearing oil stains.
[ [ [Ooooooh!! ] ]
The crowd behind us cheered as we swept away the nest of rogue monsters in
Tetramine.
Chapter 263
REPORT

[Low level, it’s empty.] (Eve)
[There’s no one in this house as well.] (Celeste)
After Eve and Celeste returned, they reported back to me, which made my
eyebrow frown.
We decided to look around the city after cleaning up the rogue monsters in
Tetramine, but there was nobody present.
We tried going around buildings, but there was nobody, not even a single
child.
[This is troublesome.] Eve quietly said.
Indeed that is the case.
With such a hazardous situation in the city, it would be scary to say that the
residents were hiding in their house.
[But this is odd. If they knew that this was going to happen, why didn’t they
ask Ryouta-san for help.] (Celeste)
[I thought so as well.] (Ryouta)

Observing around, the city looks like a ruin after defeating all the rogue
monsters.
Dale even told me to move houses.
So I was convinced when Neptune even said that they’re after my taxes.
[In this situation, we can help the city from the monsters more straightly.]
(Celeste)
[So low level isn’t necessary.] (Eve)
The words of Eve are accurate.
I’m sure her bad mood would be because she followed me and her carrots are
being reduced.
[That’s right, if monsters are overrunning the city, they can just ask
ordinary adventurers to get rid of it. Even with this scale—– I’m sure even a
hundred adventurers would be able to finish it within a day.] (Celeste)
[What is happening?] (Ryouta)
We immediately understood the reason.
After the monsters were swept away, the residents from Shikuro returned, and
even Dale and his residents returned as well.
[Thank you so much! Thank you so much!]
Dale and the residents of Tetramine kept thanking us over and over again.
[Could you explain yourself? Why did you ask us a favour in such a
manner? If you just say that monsters are occupying the city, I would not
refuse otherwise.] (Ryouta)
[It’s not like that!] (Dale)
Dale was panicking and he couldn’t really explain it well as he kept stuttering.
[This was a last minute thing, and it was because of the dungeon. The city
was fine until I went to Shikuro.] (Dale)
[In other words, the situation changed after you left?] (Ryouta)
[Yes…Our subordinates…. The vice chairman ran away with all the money
when I wasn’t around…] (Dale)
[…..] (Ryouta)
[That’s why we needed you, and it was sudden when this—-] (Dale)
[So you wanted us to break it at once.] (Ryouta)
Dale nodded.
The residents behind him also nodded as well.
It doesn’t seem like he’s lying.
Even if there are one or two liars, it’s impossible for hundreds of people to lie
at the same time.
The more people involved in their lies, the probability of a crack would
increase.
What’s more, at least he evacuated the residents to a place where there are no
monsters.
It was convincing when they looked exhausted and tired.
Though we were aiming for various benefits, but thanks to the people of
Shikuro coming in, the city resumed for the time being.
Since the city was so busy, we decided to head to the dungeon first.
Plumbum Dungeon, basement first floor.
[Hmm, this is….] (Ryouta)

[It’s full of water! How!?] (Celeste)
Celeste was first to be surprised when we entered the dungeon.
The dungeon seemed to be totally submerged with water.
Water plants were drifting around based on our movement of the body.
[Eh? But we can somehow breathe.] (Ryouta)
[You’re right.] (Celeste)
[That’s how it is.] (Eve)
[Eve? Have you been here before?] (Ryouta)
Eve lightly nodded.
[It was with a party before the party Bunny was with.] (Eve)
[So you were with various parties huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. But we would always break apart because we want to go to different

dungeons.] (Eve)
So it was the same as before.
[We can breathe normally even in water.] (Eve)
[How about this——Eii!] (Celeste)
Celeste took out her magic tool, the Bicorn Horn, and shook it.
The Infinite Fireball normally fired out.
[Oh, I can normally do it. I thought the water would weaken the flames.]
(Celeste)
[I see, so this should be alright as well.] (Ryouta)
I took out my revolvers, and fired the Infinite Lighting Bullet on a wall.
The electric distributed around the wall, but it doesn’t conduct with the water
around us, or everywhere.
It’s like we’re underwater, but it’s not water.
Such a mysterious dungeon.
[Then, how about the monsters…. There’s one.] (Ryouta)
We found a monster.
It looked like a fish swimming around in the air.
It’s as big as a dolphin you would see in an aquarium.
However, the face looked fierce with fangs in its mouth.
[Bunny hates Killer Fish, hate it.] (Eve)
[So it’s a Killer FIsh?] (Ryouta)
I changed the bullet to the Growth Bullet, and fired at the Killer FIsh which
was swimming towards us.
The bullet caught it, and penetrated its body vertically.
Boom.
After a disturbing noise, the Killer Fish split into two.
[What!] (Ryouta)
[It split into two!?] (Celeste)
[So it’s like that. Try using magic to burn it to pieces.] (Ryouta)
[I got it! Bicorn Horn!] (Celeste)
The ball of fire caught the Killer Fish and burned it.
[It increased again!] (Celeste)

The burned Killer Fish split again into two bodies.
[If you don’t defeat it, it will increase with each attack.] (Eve)
Eve approached one of the Killer FIsh and chopped it.
Bu——————n.
After the disturbing noise was made, the Killer Fish increased more than
twenty bodies.
[This is what happens.] (Eve)
[Then stop multiplying it!] (Ryouta)
Because Eve’s attack isn’t a single chop, but a technique of hitting 100+ shots
per second, the Killer Fish increased at a stretch.
[Because of this, Bunny hates this place.] (Eve)
[Th-this is not the time to complain! Even with this amount—-] (Celeste)
Celeste was panicking.
I reloaded a bullet, and breathed deeply before firing.
Increasing my fire power, I used Penetration Bullets to defeat the Killer

Fishes.
More than twenty plus Killer Fishes were defeated.
[——-Wait we’re alright. Amazing Ryouta-san!] (Celeste)
[Low level is so cheeky even though low level is low level.] (Eve)
Both of them were complementing(?) me, but in two different ways.
[What did you find out?] (Celeste)

[Look.] (Ryouta)
I touched an object floating in the air.
It was a white thing.
It smells like milk. (TLN Note: Oh man)
[Yeap, the drop of the first floor is milk. We can slowly recover it while it’s
floating.] (Ryouta)
[It’s unsurprisingly useful, the characteristics of this dungeon.] (Celeste)
What Celeste said.
The milk isn’t contained inside a bottle, but just floating around in a
weightless space.
It’s convenient in its own way, but.
[On the other hand, it’s fatal.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Fatal?] (Celeste)
[Did you not notice? How many have I killed.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Around twenty?] (Celeste)
[That’s not it.] (Ryouta)
[Eh?] (Celeste)
[It was just one.] (Ryouta)
When I said that, I pointed at the milk.
[It’s just one.] (Ryouta)
[…..Wait, you’re joking.] (Celeste)
Celeste was bewildered.

Another Killer Fish has been swimming around, so I poke it a little and it
immediately split, even with such a weak attack.
Since I’m doing it by myself, I counted how many were there.
After it hit a hundred, I defeated all of it by firing repeatedly.
Celeste screamed in excitement, but soon she was shocked.
The 100 Killer Fish dropped only one whole milk.
The more you divide it, the harder it is to get the drop.
Now I know why Plumbum is not doing well.
Chapter 264
REPORT

[Let’s take a look at the other floors. I wish to understand the situation on
each floor.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, that is a good idea.] (Celeste)
[Nn.] (Eve)
Celeste and Eve agreed and we headed down to another floor in Plumbum.
All of the dungeon’s floors were [breathable under water].
Though our movement has slowed down, at least Celeste could still cast her
various magics, though not as effective.
Even my bullets have slowed down by quite a bit, probably around half of its
original powers.
Furthermore, even moving at full speed, the resistance from the water is
consuming a great deal of our stamina.
So, it’s better to move slowly and at a constant speed.
It’s similar to walking in a pool.

Also, what we found was that the monsters are all [fish].
There’s goldfish with horns, or whales with wings in the water, but ultimately
they’re all fish type monsters.
What’s more, they have the exact same characteristics, where they will split if
you don’t defeat them in one hit.
Even if I tried defeating them with a single blow, I often lose my momentum,
and just barely defeat them with wounds on myself.
What a tricky place.
[The problem here is really the splitting characteristics of the monsters.]

(Celeste)
While we were proceeding, Celeste said what I was thinking.
[It’ll be great if we can change that, but how can we change the
characteristics of the monsters?] (Celeste)
[I guess I can try to see if breeding can be done here. Maybe we can change
the monster itself.] (Ryouta)
[Then we need to call two more people from the mansion.] (Celeste)
[That’s unnecessary.] (Ryouta)
Eve suddenly tilted her neck in confusion.
[In order to breed, we need 2 or more spirit name holders, that’s Shikuro’s
rule. But since we’re at Tetramine, I doubt that such a rule has been
introduced yet.] (Ryouta)
[So low level …is enough for the job.] (Eve)
[So you’re leaving it to me only?] (Ryouta)
I bitterly laughed as I retorted.

[Low level can do it. Bunny believes.] (Eve)
[I mean, I can do something about it, but I do need help when needed. I’ll
give you as much carrots as you want.] (Ryouta)
[Rabbit’s motivation has surpassed even the gods.] (Eve)
Though it’s cheap, I added Eve’s cooperation.
With the three of us, we chatted whilst defeating the monsters and continued
descending to the lower floors.
Plumbum, the last floor.
The Dungeon Snow phenomenon is present here, and as usual we can breathe
underwater.
[So this is the last floor.] (Ryouta)
[Based on what was told, this is the last floor.] (Celeste)
[The monsters are fish, but they look like dogs.] (Ryouta)
[What a strange sight.] (Celeste)
So what Eve said was right.
The last floor is a monster fish, but it has limbs.
The hands were hairy, and the feet have fishnet tights.
It’s weird that the dog is swimming—–with limbs.
[At least it’s a fish…. I guess.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah.] (Celeste)
[Let’s just defeat it and bookmark it.] (Ryouta)

Thinking whether I should use it, I decided to at least defeat it once so I could
use Repetition.
The revolver is loaded with the Homing Bullets.
After various tests, in this “underwater” where my bullets speed drop, the
Homing Bullet deals the most damage.
Of course, if we get used to it, I can use other bullets, but I want to bookmark
it first.
Putting my finger on the trigger, I held my revolver—-
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[It-It disappeared!] (Celeste)
Celeste and I were surprised at the same time.
When I was aiming at the monster, it suddenly disappeared.
[Low level, take a closer look.] (Eve)
[…. It completely disappeared?] (Ryouta)
When being pointed out, I noticed that the monster had completely
disappeared.
[Ah, a Dungeon Master is around.] (Celeste)
[I see. It would be bad if we let a Dungeon Master go rampant, so let’s find

it and kill it.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah.] (Celeste)
[Can’t be helped.] (Eve)
For the time being, it doesn’t seem to be on this floor, so we went back up one
floor at a time.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
I was surprised by the situation.
On the higher floors, the fish monsters were swimming normally as if nothing
ever happened.
[There’s monsters? But isn’t there a Dungeon Master?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah… That’s supposed to be it.] (Celeste)
It’s surprising that the dungeon doesn’t adhere to normal dungeons.
[Let’s try going back down.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah.] (Celeste)
Celeste nodded, and Eve was silent.
We went back down again.
Again there were no monsters. Only the Dungeon Snow was falling.
[What’s going on?] (Ryouta)
[Rabbit will ask the town’s people.] (Eve)
Eve said and turned around, walking up the stairs.
Then after around 10 minutes, Eve returned.
[So how was it?] (Ryouta)
[No one knows, this has never happened before.] (Eve)
[Such a strange phenomenon. It only happened when Ryouta-san held his

gun.] (Celeste)
[Aah, you’re right.] (Ryouta)
[It’s as though they do not want Ryouta-san to defeat them.] (Celeste)

[…. They do not want me to beat them? Here?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah…. Aah.] (Celeste)
Celeste noticed something.
There is another reason why the other floors are alright but not the final floor.
Spirit.
The road leading to the spirit’s room is a major premise.
With me having Drop S, it is much easier to open the path down to the spirit’s
room.
But still.
This world is inflexible.
If I have Drop S, then if there’s no monster, I can’t see the spirit.
And, the person who is controlling this is.
[The spirit here, Plumbum. It doesn’t want to meet with me?] (Ryouta)
[That might be the case. Similar to what Aurum has done in the past, she
could control the monster and drops in the dungeon. So it’s normal for this
spirit to stop monsters from spawning.] (Celeste)
[If monster is set up, low level may inadvertently break through.] (Eve)
[So set it so that monsters will never spawn here forever?] (Ryouta)
The more we brainstorm, the more we were convinced.
[But what should we do? I’m happy that it is being wary of Ryouta-san, but
we can’t do anything without monsters.] (Celeste)
[Nah, I don’t think there’s any problem.] (Ryouta)
[Huh?] (Celeste)
[Eve.] (Ryouta)
[Low level sure loves using people.] (Eve)
Even then turned up again and climbed the stairs.
[What does that mean Ryouta-san?] (Celeste)
[Bad potatoes.] (Ryouta)
[Bad potatoes…. Aah, bring a drop from this floor and leave it there.]
(Celeste)
[Yes. We can hatch a monster using this floor’s own drop.] (Ryouta)
[I see, but I wonder if that would go well.It might take some time to do that,
so isn’t it necessary to do it on the spot?] (Celeste)
[….. It’s alright.] (Ryouta)
I felt like I could do it.
This Dungeon Spirit who is avoiding me.
I’m sure—–
[Done.] (Eve)
Eve came back with a bottle of white liquid.
[Is this the drop of this floor?] (Ryouta)
[Yes, goat milk. There were only two left.] (Eve)
[Only 2? I see, there aren’t many people in Tetramine, so production for this
is hard to come by… Are you sure it’s going to be alright Ryouta-san?]
(Celeste)
[Yeah, I’ll use it wisely—— And I think it’s enough to use only one.]
(Ryouta)
I took the goat milk, placed it on the ground, and we walked to a distance.
After awhile, the dog like fish with limbs was hatched.
I held my revolver, fired the Homing Bullet and defeated the fish.
Then, the way is shown.
[I’m sure the Dungeon Spirit erased all the monsters is because it’s afraid
that this would open immediately.] (Ryouta)
[I see now! Amazing, Ryouta-san!] (Celeste)
[Well then, shall we?] (Ryouta)
Let’s head to the spirit who is trying to avoid me.
If nothing goes wrong, it would be a cinch, but since we’re here, let’s at least
go in once.
Chapter 265
REPORT

[Well then, I’ll be going now.] (Ryouta)
[What can we do?] (Celeste)
Before I head down the stairs leading to the spirit room, Celeste asked.
Only the person who defeated the monster can go down the stairs.
And although both of them can’t tag along, Celeste still wanted to do
something helpful.
[Let’s see…. I’m grateful if one of you can go back to the mansion, it would
help in case something happens.] (Ryouta)
[Back to the mansion?] (Celeste)
[To open the gate.] (Eve)
Eve answered calmly.
[Yeap, if someone can go back and use the Transportation Room, we can get
to Plumbum quicker. Then I can get back home easily as well. We only need to
do it once, and it’ll really be useful in the future.] (Ryouta)
[I see, it’s the same with Emily.] (Celeste)

[Yeah, when we helped Arsenic, and Emily helped getting the times 2 drop
rate.] (Ryouta)
[I got it, then Eve and I shall do it.] (Celeste)
[Thank you.] (Ryouta)
After seeing them off, I went down the stairs.
But, as you remember, it’s not all smooth sailing where I can meet the spirit
immediately.
If we go by the pattern, I’ll have to fight one difficult boss before I can meet
the spirit.
So as usual, the entire space is white.
However, the area was smaller than usual, somewhere around half a tennis
court size.
And in the middle of it all, was a turtle.
Surprisingly, it was just a turtle.
It’s paws were hidden in its shell, looking all round.
I took out my revolvers, and test its strength using my Growth Bullet first.
Bam! Clink!
The sound of metal clashing was heard when the bullets collided with the
shell.
I see, so it’s really hard——was what I thought.
And the turtle split into two.
So, it’s the same as all the other monsters from above.
Welp, small damage ain’t gonna cut it, time to bring out the big guns to defeat
it.
With both revolvers on each hand, I equipped both Flaming Bullets and Blue
Flame Bullets, and fused them together to create the Invisible Flames Bullet.
The invisible flames were burning the turtle into pieces.
[Wh-what!?] (Ryouta)
I shouted.
I could clearly see the heat waves from the result of the bullet, however, the
turtle didn’t even take a damage, let alone moved.
Worse of all—–it split again.
This time, there were four turtles.
[The Invisible Flames Bullet didn’t work huh….. I’ll have to be careful on
how to deal with it.] (Ryouta)
But then, what should I do, as I pondered.
It was then the four turtles multiplied into eight!
[What!] (Ryouta)
Though I did not do anything, they split.
Wait no, way before that.
All of them split into two, even the ones that I did not attack.
What is the meaning of this—– I thought as they multiplied again, this time to
16.
[A multiplier game?] (Ryouta)
A few seconds later, it split into 32, then after a few more, 64 of them.
If I leave them be, they’re gonna take over the entire space in this room.
Even though they’re hiding in their shells, they don’t seem to be attacking—-
No I was wrong!
I just realized.
I just realized that I was caught in a pinch.
It’s that the turtles choose not to attack.
They’re probably the same as the rocks in Arsenic, where they do not go into
attack mode.
However, with each passing second, they multiply.
What’s worse is that this room is purposefully built to be small, and there’s no
exits.
At this rate—— Not even 30 seconds and the turtles will fill up this room—–
and I’ll be crushed to death.
[Damn!] (Ryouta)
I kept my revolvers and kicked the turtles with my feet.
Since my Strength is at a SS, I think—— Nope.
Even when I kicked with all my might, the shell didn’t even budge.
And guess what, it split again.
And now with how much turtles they are, they’ve covered up the floor, and I
had to step on them.
But I didn’t stop, I continued kicking them.
However, as expected, it didn’t work as planned.
I have another 2 more tries, so not even 10 seconds.
[Speed Up Bullet!] (Ryouta)
Shooting myself with the bullet, I gained some time.

I have to think of a way to defeat them no matter what.
I gritted my teeth as I frantically think of a plan.
My attacks aren’t even affecting them.
They’re just, very hard.
Not even physical nor magic attacks work on them.
If that’s the case, I guess I should just keep attacking them nonstop.
I grabbed hold of one of the turtles and hit it with all my might.
Don! Don! Don! Don! Don!—–
With my ultimate move, a punch, I kept punching the turtles repeatedly.
They multiplied, around half the room.
Time’s running out.
I continued punching and punching.
Even when my fist’s were bleeding, I continued.
[Uoooooooo!!] (Ryouta)
Crack!
The shell has cracked!
And the cracked spot brighten up, and shattered.
[There’s no time——- Repetition!] (Ryouta)
Inside the accelerated world, I fired Repetition at all of the turtles.
And it seemed to work.
However, halfway, it multiplied again!

However, since Repetition worked, I continued defeating them.
With the Infinite Recovery Bullet on one of my revolvers, I fired it onto

myself and Repetition on the turtles.
Though they were still doubling, but the Speed Up Bullet + Repetition outrace
it.
After awhile, somehow all the turtles were annihilated.
And finally, the entrance to the room connected to the spirit appeared.
Chapter 266
REPORT

After descending down the stairs and into the room, a girl was there.
One look and she looked like a young girl around the age of 14~15 years old,
which is similar to Alice.
Her hair was so long that it spread around the floor; her clothes had a
[traditional]——- Closely resembling clothes of the 10th century of the Heian
period.
That was the impression that she gave.
[Are you perhaps, Plumbum?] (Ryouta)
[A human….. Are you here to trick me again?] (Plumbum)
This girl—— Is for sure the spirit Plumbum based on the location, however
her stare of me was that of hostility.
But, at least I know one thing.
She did not deliberately remove the monsters to spite me.
But she did it because she wants to reject humans in general.

[Trick? Did humans did something to you in the past?] (Ryouta)
[Are you feigning ignorance?] (Plumbum)
She raised her hands.
And at that moment, a strong force pushed me.
I used my arms to guard against it—–However.
[Ughh!!] (Ryouta)
My entire body was struck with pain.
When I look closely, a fish type monster that exists in Plumbum appeared out
of nowhere and started attacking me.
[Wait a minute! I just want to talk—–] (Ryouta)
[Leave! I have no need to speak with a human!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum who was enraged, raised her hands up again.
It’s the second wave of her attack, and in a second, I saw what was
surrounding me.
Countless monsters were surrounding me.
Hurriedly, I stomped the ground and jumped behind me, then taking out my
revolvers, I loaded it with Growth and Normal Bullets and started firing.
The monsters who were hit, dropped and died.
[You’ve done it…..] (Plumbum)
[Kuh!] (Ryouta)
There’s no point in doing this.
I switched to my special bullets and fired.

What I used was the Restraint Bullets, which I fired towards Plumbum.
Plumbum who couldn’t move further filled her rage as she stared at me
angrily.
She really have a strong sense of rejection towards me.
Normally I would ask what’s the matter, but with that kind of eyes….
[What happened? I’ll listen. Maybe I can help with the troubles that you
have.] (Ryouta)
[Such a ridiculous human, no matter how good of a listener you are,

eventually, you will betray me like all the other humans.] (Plumbum)
[…… You’ve been betrayed?] (Ryouta)
[That’s right!] (Plumbum)
She shouted as her eyes were in flames.
[Then, let me at least listen to your story.] (Ryouta)
[…….. Very well. If you really want to hear it, I shall grant you your wish of
listening to the crimes of what you humans did.] (Plumbum)
Still staring at me with anger, she eventually started talking.
[Once, there came a man. A strong and brave man.] (Plumbum)
I guess she’s describing a veteran adventurer.
[That was the first time I came into contact with a human. That man talked
about what humans are, and what they do. He taught me things that I never
knew about. To return the favour, I gave him powers that can only be used in
Plumbum, only for him.] (Plumbum)
So he was given the name.
[The man said that he wanted to go back first.] (Plumbum)

Huh?
The story….. Suddenly took a turn?
[He said that he shall come back. He promised that he will. Believing in his
words, I waited for his return——- However!] (Plumbum)
The enraged Plumbum raised her voice as she continued.
[That man did not return at all. He used the powers that I’ve granted to him,
but never once did he——- Yes, even after he died.] (Plumbum)
[……. So he recently passed away.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Thus, he has returned the power back to me. So human, do you
understand now? Humans will easily break promises, betray if necessary.]
(Plumbum)
[That, you’re wrong.] (Ryouta)
[What is wrong about it!] (Plumbum)
[It is not that he did not want to return, but it’s that he couldn’t. It is
incredibly difficult to get here.] (Ryouta)
[That is nonsense! That man said that he [Came here normally].]

(Plumbum)
[He is just not aware about the luck he——] (Ryouta)
[Then he shouldn’t have said it!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum became even more fumed.
I wasn’t lying to her, but that made it worse.
[Even if that person were to do that, I wouldn’t do such a thing. To

absolutely say——] (Ryouta)
[I would not be lied to for a second time, human!] (Plumbum)

Plumbum raised her hands once more.
I readied myself. But instead of a monster flying towards me, it was the Turtle
that appeared in front of her.
Since I’ve defeated that once, it was easy——– And it didn’t work.
Looking closer at it, the shell had a different colour. So a different monster.
However, the ability is similar.
The only difference is that it’s faster than the previous Turtle by about 1
second in duplicating.
I fired my revolvers to eventually break its shell once more.
I didn’t stop—— but then suddenly.
A stairs appeared in front of me.
The staircase returning to the top appeared from the turtle.
[Disappear at once, human!] (Plumbum)
[———!] (Ryouta)
Since Repetition didn’t work, and it was incredibly tough, it takes around 5
times the speed to defeat it.
Biting my teeth, I knew what had to be done, as I ran up the stairs that
Plumbum made.
When I went up, I was outside the dungeon.
Phew…… Let’s think up of measures for the time being.
Thinking about it, I turned my back away from the dungeon—– But.
[…….] (Ryouta)
I stopped and pondered.
I turned around and stared at the dungeon.
That is….. I can’t.
Plumbum has been betrayed by humans.
If I went away right now, she’ll think that [See, I knew it.].
If I don’t head down, I won’t meet her.
I have to get her to understand.
Hence I went back into the dungeon.
I went straight down to the last floor.
With the only 2 Goats Milk left, and one being used, I used the last milk to
hatch the monster.
Once it hatched, I used Repetition and head down the stairs.
Going down, I used Repetition again to defeat the Turtle.
Once again, I’m back at Plumbum’s house.
[Wha- What are you trying to do?] (Plumbum)
[Please listen to me.] (Ryouta)
[You’re so annoying!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum once again brought out the Turtle.
And the stairs appeared again.
[Leave at once!] (Plumbum)
[I’ll never leave.] (Ryouta)

I firmly said, but then I went silent.
Plumbum was shocked, and looked at me confused.
With the increase with the Turtles, the room is being crushed by them.
But, Absolute Rock.
Activating my Invincible Mode, I was able to endure it.
Squish——-
I could hear squishing sound coming from my body.
It was my body handling the weight of the turtles.
[Gah.] (Ryouta)
Blood spewed out of my body.
[W-Why would you go that far…..] (Plumbum)
Plumbum asked.
[I can’t leave someone like you alone.] (Ryouta)
[So-someone like me…..?] (Plumbum)
[Being locked in this place, not being able to meet with people, and being
hurt by people when you meet them.] (Ryouta)
Plumbum looked at me straight in the eyes.
[I just can’t leave you when you’re under such circumstances.] (Ryouta)
[———!] (Plumbum)
[That’s why I wanted to do something. This is nothing compared to—–]

(Ryouta)
My speech was cut short.

My consciousness is fading.
In the meantime, the turtles continued to grow, and I can feel the pressure
increasing by the second.
Crack!
I bit my tongue to stop myself from losing consciousness.
[Please, believe in meeeee…..] (Ryouta)
[———-!] (Plumbum)
After I said that, I couldn’t feel my feet.
This might be the end—– was what I thought.
[…… Really?] (Plumbum)
Plumbum said in a weak voice.
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[Can I really, believe in you?] (Plumbum)
[…… Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Are you going to visit me again?] (Plumbum)
[I will. There are some days which I wouldn’t be here, But I’ll ask my
friends to drop by.] (Ryouta)
[Frie-nds?] (Plumbum)
[Yeah, if you like, I can bring you out as well.] (Ryouta)
[That is….. Not like I want……] (Plumbum)
Plumbum was mumbling.
She looked like Alice, but just a little bit different.

She doesn’t have any interest in the outside world.
She just wants someone to visit her.
That is all she ever wished for.
[…… I, I got it.] (Plumbum)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[I shall…. Put my trust in you.] (Plumbum)
[….. Believe in me.] (Ryouta)
I confidently said it.
She looked like she was about to cry a storm.
But her face, she was smiling back at me with a kind, and warm smile.
Chapter 267
REPORT

Important Note: Again, for those who are confused, the reason why you can't
read the next chapters is because I have stocked up a bunch of chapters
beforehand, and am just scheduling it for my convenience, so it would always be
released at a timely fashion.
TLN Note: I’m basically just putting Plumbum’s colour to gray, which doesn’t
really make much difference….
[Well then…..] (Ryouta)
Plumbum’s cold heart has been melted.
Her hair resembles traditional Japanese women where the hair is combed
backwards and is shaped in a circle.
The way she presents herself also portray an old Japanese Princess, and
although not much of her appearance has changed when we first met, she looked
much more beautiful compared to before.
Looking at her smile, I thought that this was her true appearance.
Her looks reminds me of the keyword “original”.
[Will you listen to one of my requests?] (Ryouta)
[What is it? If it is something of my capability.] (Plumbum)

[I’m sure only you would know it best. So my question is, was Plumbum a
dungeon where monsters split since ages ago?] (Ryouta)
[Uuu……] (Plumbum)
Plumbum started stuttering, and had a complicated look.
I think I understand what happened based on her expression.
The city in which Plumbum is located, Tetramine.
Though we arrived for a short period of time, but the city made me think that
there was a time when it once flourished.
I’m sure Tetramine once had a good economic—– That is, the dungeon wasn’t
as how it is right now.
Thus I wanted to ask, and based on her expression, I feel like I’ve gotten an
answer.
She looked down at the ground, and like a child looking at their parents, her
eyes looked up towards me.
[As I was betrayed by that man. Something evil went around my head, and
looking at humans—— I thought that I would do that……] (Plumbum)
[I see. So can it be restored?] (Ryouta)
[Uh……] (Plumbum)
Plumbum is again clogged up with her words.
[Is it difficult to do so?] (Ryouta)
[Honestly….. I do not have a clue as to how I did it.] (Plumbum)
[I see, well that’s fine. I guess I can just use a Dungeon Master to change
it.] (Ryouta)
[That’s….. Probably not possible.] (Plumbum)

[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[You are talking about using the Dungeon Master to change the type of
monster, is that right?] (Plumbum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[As you know, I was the one who made the monsters in this dungeon to split
apart. So no matter how many times I’ve changed, the monster is still the
same.] (Plumbum)
[….. Now that is a problem.] (Ryouta)
There’s no other way if I can’t use the Dungeon Master.
But I know what she’s trying to say.
Since I’ve used the Dungeon Master several times, but what has changed is
the contents of the drop.
Even if I change the monsters, but the sake from Lanthanum would still be
sake, and Silicon will still be vegetable.
And that’s why the nature of the dungeon can’t be changed.
So I thought if the spirit can change that, seeing as they are one step higher
than the Dungeon Master.
But, as Plumbum said that it was impossible to return or stop it, it might be so.
[Hmmm.] (Ryouta)
[T-Then how about this?] (Plumbum)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
[You can use a part of my body to be used as material to make a weapon, in

which you can suppress the splitting.] (Plumbum)
After saying that, she summoned a turtle in front of her.

She then sliced the turtle in half with her fingers, but the turtle did not split.
[Something like that.] (Plumbum)
[I see. If that’s the case…. How about your hair.] (Ryouta)
When talking about using parts of the body as materials for weapon, the most
common part is using the hair.
Especially when Plumbum is a woman.
For some reason, a woman’s hair contains mysterious power, such is the case
back on earth.
In a more realistic situation, it is easy to mass-produce weapons because hair

can be removed and be grown easily.
If that’s the case, we can use some of Plumbum’s hair to make into iron and
make a weapon out of it.
[I understand.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum used her hands with no wrinkles and grabbed her long beautiful
hair, and it was like a waterfall, where it falls down to the ground, and she
grabbed a portion and sliced it with her fingers.
[Wait wait wait just a minute!] (Ryouta)
Before she could do that, I shouted and grabbed her wrist.
[What seems to be the matter?] (Plumbum)
[That is…..] (Ryouta)
As expected, this is too far.
Plumbum tried to cut her long hair without any hesitation.
A woman’s hair is like their life, as these words flushed into my head.
[Do you not need my hair?] (Plumbum)

[I mean. I don’t think I want you to cut your beautiful hair because of that.]
(Ryouta)
[Beautiful…..] (Plumbum)
Plumbum’s eyes widen, and was stunned.
I furrowed my eyebrows and started thinking.
[…… Just one is enough.] (Ryouta)
I proposed.
Yes, just one.
This is killing two birds with one stone.
[I-Is that enough?] (Plumbum)
[Well, let’s say 1 strand of hair a day? If that’s the case, we won’t destroy
your beautiful hair.] (Ryouta)
[One per day…..] (Plumbum)
[I can just come everyday to see you as well.] (Ryouta)
[………] (Plumbum)
Plumbum looked down again and looked up.
It was the same expression as before, but why?
After awhile, Plumbum opened her mouth, as if trying to breath out air.
[Thank you.] (Plumbum)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[I am not stupid. Once a day….. Is it so that I can feel more secure that you
will come to see me, is that right?] (Plumbum)
[When you say it out loud, it sounds embarrassing.] (Ryouta)
I was really embarrassed as my face was on fire.
This way, Plumbum can have a peace of mind, and she doesn’t have to cut her
beautiful hair.
It reminded me of getting the Speed Up Bullet everyday.
[Thank you….] (Plumbum)
Plumbum seemed to be happy, and that made me more embarrassed.
After Ryouta left, in the spirit room.
Plumbum who was alone, combs her hair with her fingers.
[Hair….. He praised my hair as being beautiful.] (Plumbum)
Her cheeks were dyed red as she was murmuring happily.
[……..] (Plumbum)
Suddenly, she looked up at the ceiling.
Ryouta has left, but he promised to come tomorrow.
She was thinking about Ryouta.
[Can spirits…. Be changed by people….] (Plumbum)
It was a fated encounter.
Plumbum was madly in love with Ryouta.
TLN Note: I just had to put all these images, can’t help it.

Chapter 268
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 1st September 20191st September 2019

The next day.
Waiting at the first floor of Plumbum for a while, a gate opened.
Then, Eve appeared out from the gate, and stood in front of me.
[Sorry for the wait.] (Eve)
[Thanks.] (Ryouta)
[Be grateful by giving me carrots.] (Eve)
[Tonight I’ll serve you a mountain load of it.] (Ryouta)
[GJ.] (Eve)
Eve nodded satisfyingly, then held my hand and went inside the gate together.
Light enveloped around us, and we were back in our mansion.

With that, we are able to go to every floor in Plumbum.
[Then.] (Eve)
Eve turned around and tried to leave.
[Where are you going Eve? Since you’re already here, I thought of
introducing her to you.] (Ryouta)
[That dungeon, I don’t like it.] (Eve)
[I was anticipating for it, but there wasn’t any bunny milk.] (Eve)
[Huh?] (Ryouta)
After saying what she wanted to say, she walked away.
Bunny milk—— Is she saying a rabbit’s milk?
I don’t think they would—— Wait no.
[Rabbits are….. Mammals.] (Ryouta)
I feel bad that she was expecting something, but then again I’m happy that it
didn’t exist.
I remember back when I was in elementary school, I was taking care of this
rabbit in the hut as an animal committee.
The rabbit was also breastfeeding its child…..
[If there is a dropped item like that, I’ll be troubled.] (Ryouta)
Trying not to think about it, I used the Transportation Room.
Choosing Plumbum’s room as the place to go to, I was transported there

immediately.
Even though it takes a day to get there, it took just a second to reach.
[Morning.] (Ryouta)
[You really came…..] (Plumbum)
[Well, I did promise.] (Ryouta)
[…… Umu.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum smiled as she seemed to be happy.
A smile does indeed suit her.
[H-Hey.] (Plumbum)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[I-I….. I want to know more about you.] (Plumbum)
[About me?] (Ryouta)
[That is right….. For example, how did you endure that much pressure
when the turtle was there?] (Plumbum)
[Aah, for that.] (Ryouta)
I took out an Absolute Rock which I always carry around with me.
[I used this. It’s called an Absolute Rock that is dropped from a monster.
When used, it turns you invincible…… And greatly increases your defense.]
(Ryouta)
[That’s why you were not crushed by the turtles?] (Plumbum)
[Yeap.] (Ryouta)
[Wow…… That force is supposed to be able to kill a person….] (Plumbum)
[It is doubling by the second.] (Ryouta)
[Speaking of which, what was that thing that you were firing?] (Plumbum)
I’m starting to get used to her olden way of speaking to me.
It feels like nobles from the 19th century speaking.
Anyways, I answered her question from the start.
Plumbum seems to have a tremendous interest in me, and kept on firing away
questions one after another.
[Fumu Fumu, this is my first time knowing about such things.] (Plumbum)
While staring at me, she was answering with a serious expression, and
astonished at times.
Since her response was positive, it was easy to talk to her.
[Well then, it’s time for me to go off now.] (Ryouta)
[W-Wait, already?] (Plumbum)
[I’ll come again tomorrow. Don’t worry about it.] (Ryouta)
[I- I’m not worried or anything…..] (Plumbum)
Plumbum’s cheeks were dyed red as she looks away from me, but then she
started looking back again.
[I know that you’re a man of your words.] (Plumbum)
[Thanks for that compliment. See you tomorrow then.] (Ryouta)
[Umu, see you tomorrow.] (Plumbum)
After saying our farewells, I took a strand a hair from her and left the
dungeon.
The next day.
I took Plumbum’s hair and went to the custom cart shop of Alton.
Then, I asked him to make a weapon out of it.
Since Alton is good at processing parts of monsters into tools, I wanted him to
make me a weapon.
After listening to my request, he tested it by tying the hair into my normal

bullet.
Then, he asked me to try using that first.
With that, I returned to the mansion, and transported to the first floor of
Plumbum.
Since it is a countermeasure against the splitting, I thought that I can sell them
to adventurers in the future if it works.
All I need to do is search a merchant that is willing to do that.
[Aah! Ryouta-sama!]
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
When I look back, it was the Association Chief of Tetramine, Dale.
He was all sweaty as he rushed all the way here to meet me.
[It’s out! A Dungeon Master is here!] (Dale)
[What!?] (Ryouta)
[It’s currently rampaging in the dungeon. If you attack it, it might split, so
no one could defeat it.] (Dale)
[I got it. I’ll go now.] (Ryouta)
Thus I entered Plumbum.
Maybe cause I didn’t notice it a while ago, but the aura of when a Dungeon
Master is here was present, and I can’t seem to find any other monsters
spawning.
I rushed down floor after floor, and finally reached the 15th floor when
something occurred.
[…..Heh?] (Ryouta)
My voice leaked out.
If there was a mirror in front of me, I would’ve made a stupefied expression.
The Dungeon Master in front of me was a humanoid.
It was an adult male, wearing a jacket on a protector holding a two handed

revolver.
It’s as if it were me…..
[But, I don’t have roses or glitter around me though…..] (Ryouta)
I mumurred weakly.
It’s similar to Alice using her summoning skill to call out a tiny version of me,
but it’s slightly different in terms of the appearance.
Ryo-chan looks like a stuffed toy, but this…… this gives me a weird feeling
when I look at it.
In a nutshell, it’s as if it’s the main character’s love interest out of a shoujo
manga——or not.
It reminds me of the ideal male type of the heroine.
It was glittering, and had roses popping from it’s background.
What can I say, it’s a total opposite of me.
Well, can’t worry about that right now.
The Dungeon Master is holding the revolver and firing bullets at me.
A straight and obvious bullet.
I was kinda relieved.
Unlike Ryo-chan, the Dungeon Master doesn’t have the same strength and
speed as me.
I think the status is around All A.
With that, it’s possible to defeat it.
First, I restrained the Dungeon Master, and fired the prototype bullet made
from tying one strand of Plumbum’s hair, and fired at its head.
[……Ugh.] (Ryouta)
It’s definitely not interesting to see a handsome man’s face from a shoujo
manga having it’s face splattered from the bullet.
But, I was able to defeat it.
Then, a key was dropped from the Dungeon Master.
Picking it up, I put it into my pocket.
After confirming that the dungeon has returned to normal, I went out of the
dungeon and reported to Dale.
[I’ve defeated it.] (Ryouta)
[Oooh! As expected of Ryouta-sama. Defeating the Dungeon Master in an

instant, thank you so much!] (Dale)
[Don’t mind it. Moreover, there’s something I would like to discuss with
you.] (Ryouta)
I told Dale about the weapons.
If we can make Plumbum weapons, then the monsters won’t split.
[What! Such an amazing weapon!] (Dale)

[I’ll bring a prototype tomorrow.] (Ryouta)
I did use a Plumbum bullet awhile ago, but the real prototype should be able
to be used by other adventurers.
[Then, I would like someone to distribute and manage these weapons.]

(Ryouta)
Hearing that, Dale for some reason had an impressive reaction.
[Please leave that to me! I’ll take responsibility on that.] (Dale)
[Really?] (Ryouta)
[Yes! I’m happy that Ryouta-sama can rely on me…. I’ll definitely do
something about it.] (Dale)
[I got it. Then I’ll leave that to you.] (Ryouta)
That’s the end of that matter. So, should I go visit Plumbum now?
Going to the first floor, I once returned back to the mansion, then transport to
Plumbum’s room using the gate again.
[Good morning, I’m here again.] (Ryouta)
I said, but there was no reaction.
When I look around, I saw Plumbum was writing something seriously.
Wondering what she was writing, I slowly approached her and looked over her
shoulder.
[Wooow!] (Ryouta)
This is the second time a strange voice came out from me.
Plumbum was writing about… Me.
To be exact, it was that handsome guy from before.

She was seriously writing about it.
[This is not good….. The real person is so much more cooler….] (Plumbum)
[I don’t think so though!?] (Ryouta)
[Hyaaa!?] (Plumbum)
Retorting from behind, Plumbum was surprised as she jumped forward.
Apparently, Plumbum has an image (superbly handsome) of me, and has

reshaped the Dungeon Master based on that.
Chapter 269
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 7th September 20197th September 2019

TLN Note: This was an incredibly interesting chapter to translate~
At night, the underground basement of the mansion.
After dinner, I came to the basement alone.
I placed the key that I took out of my pocket at the far end of the room.
It was a drop from the Plumbum Dungeon Master, which was 100000%
amplified to become a more attractive version of me.
After testing out many different things on it, I had no idea what the effect of
the item was.
That’s why I decided to throw away common sense, and try to revive it into a
rogue monster to defeat it again.
Hence why I’m at the basement alone.

It’s to avoid any of my friends being here.
And the reason is——–
[Aah, so this is where you were Ryouta.] (Alice)
[What are you doing here, Emily has baked us some cookies you know?
Come, let’s head back to the salon and have a cup of tea with cookies.]
(Aurum)
The cheerful combination, Alice and Aurum appeared.
Both of them were cheerful and straightforward, and they both carry cute
monsters as well.
It’s as if they were sisters.
However, to come and find me—— is seriously the worst timing ever.
The rusty key that was way behind the room then turned into the rogue
monster.
[Wawawa, what’s with the atmosphere.] (Alice)
[It’s a Dungeon Master. And it came at an incredible annoying time.]

(Aurum)
They both felt it and had a sad look on their face—- and that only lasted for
about a second.
[What is that, ahahahahahaha! !] (Alice)
[Pffft… Ryouta? Isn’t that Ryouta?] (Ryouta)
[Ryouta’s sparkling, and there’s even rose coming out from the back.
Gyahahahahaha!!!] (Alice)
[You can’t laugh okay….Puh puh.] (Aurum)
The two of them LOL-ed at the 10000% beautified version of me as a

Dungeon Master.
[Aah, this is so hilarious…. Ryo-chin!] (Alice)
For some reason, Alice called it Ryo-chin.
At that moment, there were two of me, and now there’s a total of three me’s
there.
The scene was kinda surreal.
[Why did you suddenly call Ryo-chin?] (Ryouta)
[You know, doesn’t that monster look like a “Ryo-chin”?] (Alice)
[Yeah, no matter where you look at it, it looks like a “Ryo-chin” to me.]
(Aurum)
Both Alice and Aurum agreed in unison. And it seems like they have their
naming sense matched as well.
Well, it does have a “Ryo-chin” sense to it——Though I don’t know why.
[But why are you naming it though?] (Ryouta)
[Well… just because~] (Alice)
[Yeap~] (Aurum)
For some reason, both of them were in sync today.
[ [Ryo-sama.] ]
Seriously, they’re in unison.
Even though I went through all the trouble to not get found out, but at the end,
they ended up finding me.
[Sigh… Repetition….] (Ryouta)
Being depressed, I used Repetition to dispose of it.
The rogue monster Ryo-sama disappeared, and a golden key was dropped
instead.
Before that, it was a rusty key, but now its colour was shimmering with gold.
[Aryarya, you’ve defeated it.] (Aurum)
[I wanted to see it a little more though. Hey Ryouta, were you the one doing
that? Are you able to use summoning magic as well?] (Alice)
[Eh? Did it look like that to you?] (Ryouta)
[If you can use it…. Then wouldn’t it look good on a white horse?] (Alice)
[Indeed ! Aah—- We have a Bicorn right!] (Aurum)
[A white unicorn! Ryo-sama and Bicorn. That suits it perfectly~] (Alice)
[Girls, can you please stop it.] (Ryouta)
I became even more dejected.
The two of them were crushing me unknowingly.
[Well, it looks great to draw even without the white horse.] (Aurum)
[Right~ We should call a famous painter to draw them.] (Alice)
[Right~—–Huh!]
I rushed out.
With the speed of might, I ran out of the basement and ran straight to the
hallway.
[—–] (Ryouta)
There was Cell outside the window.
His eyes were shining brightly, and ran away afterwards.
[….. Are you kidding me.] (Ryouta)

I became despaired, and just gave up.
The more important people has the rights to control the world.
Cell Stem.
He’s a great person, but for some reason he’s a huge fan of me, and everytime
I did something, he’ll be able to make a figurine out of that “act”.
He might’ve saw me.
Ryo-sama figurine has been decided!
For some reason, a light novel style announcement came to mind.
My shoulders drooped, and reluctantly, I went back to the basement with

heavy footsteps.
[Welcome back~ What’s wrong?] (Aurum)
[Cell….spotted…] (Ryouta)
[Which means another bronze statue!] (Alice)
[Why are you happy about this….] (Ryouta)
If that goal is achieved, it ain’t a laughing matter alright.
Aah, I can’t do this anymore, just forget about it.
And also—– forget what happened here with the two of them.
My friends…. Yeap, let’s just forget about them as well.
Oh man, it’s a drop!
Looking at the golden key Ryo-sama dropped, I picked it up.
[Isn’t that the item that was dropped earlier?] (Aurum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[What is that for?] (Aurum)
[I don’t know. It just changed from a rusty key to a golden key, so I thought
that it has powered up… But I don’t even know its uses at all….] (Ryouta)
Holding the key, I just somewhat twist it, as if unlocking something.
Then suddenly—- a door appeared in front of me.
It just appeared right in front of this large basement.
[What is this! Looks like a secret room!] (Alice)
Alice was very excited, and the monsters on her shoulders were showing it as
well.
On the other hand, I was carefully observing the door.
The door was just standing there.
And on the door, there was a number [01] which looked like a calculator font.
[01….. What does that mean?] (Ryouta)
[Maybe only one person can enter?] (Alice)
[Or maybe you can only enter once—– I mean normally that’s the two
logically answers.] (Ryouta)
[Trying going in and see.] (Aurum)
[Wait Aurum, get behind me.] (Ryouta)
[Why?] (Aurum)
[There’s a possibility that the door leads to a dungeon. Even with Mike with
you, it might still be dangerous for you to be there alone.] (Ryouta)
[….. Cheh~] (Aurum)
Aurum clicked her tongue, and she reluctantly backed away.

Though I said that, but she as a spirit knows that as well, so she understood
immediately.
[Then Ryouta and I will go~] (Alice)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[Alright, I’ll go first.] (Alice)
[Yeap! For some reason….. It smells like something really exciting is going
to happen~!] (Alice)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
Is it really a dungeon then.
Since Alice who was born in a dungeon can tell various things about the
dungeon based on her ‘smell’.
So for her to say that, then the door is likely to lead to a dungeon or some
similar location.
[As I said, I’ll go first okay.] (Alice)
[Alright then. Just be careful.] (Ryouta)
[Okay! Then Aurum-chan, bye bye~] (Alice)
[Don’t mind, I’ll go there next time~] (Aurum)
[Got it! Hoppity!] (Alice)
With high tension, she opened the door and entered.
As soon as she entered, the door closed automatically.
Then, the [01] turned to [00].
[It has been reduced.] (Aurum)

[Is it the number of people or number of times, we still can’t tell. And how
can we increase the number back up?] (Ryouta)
[Maybe you have to kyaaa~~ and kyafufu~ Ryo-sama again?] (Aurum)
[I guess that’s the only way—– and please stop with those expressions.]
(Aurum)
It might be one of the possibilities.
Defeat the Dungeon Master, increase the keys, and increase the maximum
amount of people.
Or does it increase based on the days?
For example, the number increases every day.
We’ll have to verify these things—-
[I’m back~~] (Alice)
Approximately 1 minute after entering the door, Alice returned with high
tension.
[That was fast, so how was it?] (Ryouta)
[About that, oh right, how long was I inside?] (Alice)
[How long….] (Ryouta)
[…. around a minute?] (Aurum)
Aurum and I looked at each other and nodded.
[Fufufufufu.] (Alice)
Alice who heard it became even more excited.
[You’ll be surprised! But I was inside for an entire day!] (Alice)
Alice puts one hand on her waist and stuck out the other with a V-Sign.
—-Wait a minute, an entire day?
[What do you mean?] (Ryouta)
[You’ll know once you’re inside. But it seems like one day inside is a minute
outside.] (Alice)
[Hmmm, I’m still lost.] (Aurum)
[…. No.] (Ryouta)
I understand it well.
It’s a dream-like room where someone of my age would love to have as a

dream once in our life.
Plus, the door displayed [00].
This door, no this room.
I wanted to know more about it, as I strongly thought.
Chapter 270
REPORT

The next day, using the Transportation Room, I went to Plumbum’s place.
[Morning.] (Ryouta)
[Aah…..] (Plumbum)
When I called out, Plumbum who had been drawing something face down,
raised her head.
She looked happy when she saw my face.
[I’ve been waiting for you.] (Plumbum)
[What are you drawing…. Ooh.] (Ryouta)
I approached and looked at what she was drawing and bitterly laughed.
Plumbum was drawing me.
It was me but…. It wasn’t really me as well.

It was Ryo-sama.
The Dungeon Master that Alice and Aurum both named.
[While you are not around, I was randomly drawing these to spend the time-
nojya.] (Plumbum)
[I see. Actually I came here for a request.] (Ryouta)
[What is it? If the request is from you, I will do everything within my power
to help.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum smiled. Though her words kinda hurts, but I’m happy that she can
help me.
Though we haven’t confirmed what our relationship is directly, but I think I

get the gist.
For the Dungeon Spirit to be changing the appearance of the Dungeon Master
to what she has drawn, it is definitely influenced by her.
If that’s the case, she too can change the appearance easily.
No matter how much she wants the Dungeon Master to look like me, I rather
it actually look like me than [Ryo-sama].
Even Ryo-chan would’ve been fine as well.
[Basically, can you draw me normally?] (Ryouta)
I chose my words carefully before asking her.
[Normal? Can’t you see that this is drawn as it looks-nojya?] (Plumbum)
[Fuee! ?] (Ryouta)
I became too surprised that I made a strange voice.
The drawing is…. As it looks?
I looked at Ryo-sama again.

Smooth hair, sparkling eyes.
And not only were there roses behind me, but there was a rose in the mouth as
well!?
[…. I….I see.] (Ryouta)
At that moment, I realized it was futile.
No matter what I say right now, she won’t change it.
Welp, let’s just let her do whatever she wants.
[Fufu….] (Plumbum)
After all, Plumbum was happily looking at her drawing and me at the same
time.
She’s making a nice face compared to when we first met.
So I guess I can’t stop her.
[So what is your request?] (Plumbum)
[Oh, that’s fine.] (Ryouta)
[Then, could you hear one of my requests?] (Plumbum)
[Can you….. Hold my hand?] (Plumbum)
[Hand?] (Ryouta)
I stared at the hand that she extended towards me.
Does she want to shake hands with me? Or is it those kinds of holding hands
that lovers do?
I was waiting for both to happen, but neither did.

Plumbum held my hands as if trying to confirm something.
[What are you doing?] (Ryouta)
[Actually, I can’t really draw hands well-nojya. So I thought that I would be

able to draw if I touch your actual hands.] (Plumbum)
[I see now. Hands are certainly difficult to draw.] (Ryouta)
Well, drawing isn’t my specialty.
Since I was a kid, I scribbled in the corners of textbooks and notebooks, but
when I tried drawing people, the hands are always in the pocket or on the back.
At least I don’t have to draw the hands with that pose.
Thus, I was able to sympathize with Plumbum.
After confirming the shape of my hands, she started drawing again.
Peeking at it, it wasn’t the entire body, but just my hands.
If it’s that, then that’s fine.
Was what I thought.
[I’m done-nojya.] (Plumbum)
[That’s too sexy!] (Ryouta)
The way she drew my hands were extremely sexy.
The balance between the fingertips, joints, and even the meat.
Even though it’s just a hand, there was this sensation of sexiness.
[Umu, I’m able to draw it as is-nojya.] (Plumbum)
[…..] (Ryouta)
I had no choice but to bitterly smile as she looked satisfied.

☆
In the afternoon, the first floor of Plumbum.
Together with Dale, the Chairman of Tetramine, and also each representatives
of shop owners.
They gathered, and watched what one adventurer was about to do now.
It was a young adventurer, who is equipped with an exposed bikini armour, a

typical female swordswoman.
(TLN Note: Adorable Musashi)
She was holding a brand new long sword.
Using that, she shave the fish-type monster that was swimming in the air.
Though the monster wasn’t defeated, but it did not split.
[ [ [Ooooooh!?] ] ]
The people were cheering.
Dale who was nearby grabbed my hands.
[Thank you so much Ryouta-sama! !] (Dale)
[It’s still a prototype, but if everything goes well, I decided to mass produce
it.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! Thank you very much!] (Dale)
Dale gripped my hands even tighter.
The protoype used by the female swordswoman was made by Alton.
Using Plumbum’s strand of hair as a material, it has the effect of preventing

monsters from splitting in this dungeon.
Basically, the weapon helps adventurers to hunt normally without any

troubles.
[If this is the case…. Then Tetramine will be the same as before…] (Dale)
[No, it might be better than before.] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Why is that so?] (Dale)
I pointed behind him.
[There’s nothing over there….] (Dale)
[That’s because there isn’t. But there were merchants there until a while
ago.] (Ryouta)
[Aah…. Everyone is gone.] (Dale)
[Since it’s going to make them money, they can finally resume their business
over here.] (Ryouta)
[I see now!] (Dale)
Dale was relieved to see.
[I’m truly grateful.] (Dale)
[Don’t mind it. I just did what was supposed to be done.] (Ryouta)
Rather, it might be me who should be grateful.
If Dale didn’t come, Plumbum is still likely to have been a place of nobody.
I would like to thank him for giving me the chance to change it.
[Aah.]
Suddenly, the female adventurer who was continuing the trial cut suddenly
raised her voice.
She bent down and picked something, but looking at that was kinda
embarrassing.
I approached as I wondered what happened.
[This is….] (Ryouta)
[This is…. Bromide!?]
The female adventurer showed me a picture frame size drawing.
This is me——- No that’s not it.
This is Bromide in which Ryo-sama is drawn.
[What’s wrong with this?] (Ryouta)
[It’s a monster drop.]
[This?] (Ryouta)
[The name [Ryouta’s Prestige] is written….. Ah, is it a disposable item?]
The female adventurer realized as she looked at the Bromide.
Did she feel something when she’s holding it?
Immediately after, she [used] Bromide.
The Bromide disappeared and [Ryo-sam] appeared.
[What—-] (Ryouta)
The Dungeon Master, Ryo-sama.
I immediately placed my hand out and tried to use Repetition—- BUt I

realized something.
The monsters are still there, and there’s no atmosphere indicating that the
Dungeon Master is here.
What is happening? When I was thinking, Ryo-sama moved.
It went to the nearest fish monster and attacked it.
Ryo-sama who was based on me, destroyed the monster in a single blow.
The monster disappeared and dropped an item, and at the same time, Ryo-
sama disappeared as well.
[Aah…. I understand it now.] (Ryouta)
[What do you mean Ryouta-sama?] (Dale)
[It’s a one time consumption item.] (Ryouta)
Trying to reproduce the situation while explaining to Dale, I used Repetition

on all of the fish monster left on the floor all together.
After about thirty deaths, one Bromide dropped.
The name, [Ryouta’s Prestige] suddenly comes to mind as I picked up the

consumable item.
Then I used it.
Ryo-sama who has a very sexy hand appeared, then defeated a nearby monster
with a single blow before disappearing.
[That’s basically it.] (Ryouta)
[Wonderful! This is because Ryouta-sama is recognized by the dungeon

spirit!] (Dale)
[As expected of the head of the Ryouta Family!]
Both Dale and the female adventurer looked at me with respect.
It’s true that this seemed like I was recognized by the spirit but….
This might be my first time being embarrassed by people saying [amazing] or

[wonderful] to me.
……When they are being serious with it, I was being even more embarrassed.
Chapter 271
REPORT

One day, after coming out from Plumbum’s place, I visited the city of
Tetramine.
After the weapons were made, various merchants began to set up their stores
in Tetramine, and proceeded with renovation. But it wasn’t just that, the number
of adventurers have increased as well.
Looking at the vibrant city, I tilted my head sideways and wondered.
[Ryouta-sama.] (Dale)
[Dale…. You look busy?] (Ryouta)
Dale who came to talk to me was sweating.
It was to the point where some of his hair were sticking to his forehead, which
seemed to indicate that he was busy.
[Yes! Thanks to you, more adventurers have moved to Tetramine. And today,
we’re going to be having a meeting about expanding the residential area of the
city.] (Dale)
[Heh, so the number of applicants increased?] (Ryouta)
[That’s also thanks to Ryouta-sama providing the weapon.] (Dale)
[No no, you don’t have to go that far.] (Ryouta)
[Hm?] (Dale)
Tilting his head, he wondered what I was saying.
[It’s because of Ryouta’s Prestige. That item drops 100% of the time.] (Dale)
I see, so that’s how Plumbum envisioned me.
[If you defeat roughly around 30 monsters, you will receive that drop 100%.
Thanks to that, the efficiency of Plumbum Dungeon has become the highest
among all dungeons.] (Dale)
I can kind of imagine.
[If it’s me, I would keep on collecting at around 10 or so before using it all
at once.] (Ryouta)
[There seems to be adventurers doing that.] (Dale)
[I’m sure.] (Ryouta)
Well, it is becoming popular.
[So that’s why we have to thank Ryouta-sama for that.] (Dale)
Dale bowed deeply.
[W-We have trouble!]
Suddenly, a man ran here from a distance.

[What is it Pierre?] (Dale)
[The Dungeon Master is out!] (Pierre)
[What!?] (Dale)
[I’ll go check.] (Ryouta)
I said as I rushed towards the dungeon.
The Dungeon Master should be defeated as soon as possible.
Since I’ve defeated it once, I think I’m going to use Repetition for this.
Going into Plumbum Dungeon, we quickly descended.
Then, we saw adventurers gathering—– And also them using Ryouta’s

Prestige.
There were tens of dozens of [Ryo-sama] fighting against the Dungeon

Master.
Though the Dungeon Master Version of the Ryo-sama is slightly stronger, but
it’s not as strong as 10 Ryo-sama’s.
[I heard about it, that they’re going to mass produce with a pre-trial first.]
At night, inside the salon of the mansion.
Neptune who came to visit said excitedly.
What’s with that robot-like anime expression.
[The Dungeon Master is you, and you’re the one defeating it. But then it’s
not really you. Isn’t that strange?] (Neptune)
[You might be right.] (Ryouta)
[I would like to thank you as well. Because of you, we were able to improve
the reputation of Plumbum.] (Neptune)
[Well, cause you’ve invested in Tetramine right? But why did it go up?]
(Ryouta)
[It’s a rare dungeon that doesn’t pose any threat. Even if the Dungeon
Master comes out, with the system inside, the locals can defeat it easily.]
(Neptune)
[…… That would increase the popularity.] (Ryouta)
[But, you’re amazing.] (Neptune)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[Each and every time, you would exceed my expectations.] (Neptune)
Neptune was having even more fun.
TLN Note: Nice and short chapter~
Chapter 272
REPORT

TLN Note: I’m starting to enjoy translating level 1 guy more and more, please
give me more of these slice of life/comedy chapters!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
[Are? Isn’t that you, Margaret?] (Ryouta)
After heading out of Plumbum’s room for the day, I encountered a familiar
face.
Gold and fluffy hair tied together neatly with a red ribbon, and wearing a pure
white dress which suits her figure.
And a huge white ribbon was around her waist, holding onto the sheath of the
sword, while the sword that she was holding dealt the final blow of the monster.
Margaret.
The leader of the Margaret family, and also a sub branch to our Ryouta
Family.
[Ryouta-sama!] (Margaret)
Finally noticing me, she instantly faced my direction, and showed me a
gorgeous expression.
And as usual, the four knights were there protecting their Princess.
If I’m not mistaken, their names were—– Rat, Social, Pray, and Builder.
……. But as to who they actually are, I have only passed the stage of knowing
their names only.
The only thing they ever mentioned were, [I’ll always be by the Princess’s
shadow and protect her].
[It’s been awhile!] (Margaret)
[It has. So you’ve came to Plumbum as well huh.] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, I’ve heard about the rumours. Thus, I’d always wanted to come here
at least once.] (Margaret)
[Rumours? What kind of rumour would interest Margaret to come all the
way here?] (Ryouta)
Since this dungeon has recently been reformed and reincarnated to say the
least, so not many people would have any knowledge about this place.
So I wondered why Princess Margaret, the idol of all adventurers would come
to a place like this instead of just selling her air box.
The only thing that Plumbum has are—— Milk.
[That’s because—–] (Margaret)
[Princess, the next monster has appeared.]
[I apologize, it’s almost time.] (Margaret)
[Please deal the final blow Princess.]
One of the knights—— Which of the four names I do not know, and acts as
the leader of the knights bowed his head down.
[Please wait a moment Ryouta-sama.] (Margaret)
[Do what you have to do.] (Ryouta)
I wondered what it was, as Margaret headed to the next monster.
The strategy for fighting is as systematic as always.
The first four knights would attack and weaken the monster first.
And they have managed to do that perfectly every time.
Even though they were attacking at a fierce manner, but the moment it felt like
the monster was about to be defeated, they would instantly stop their attack.
Then, Margaret would step in and swing the sword.
Although her abilities are All F, but to make up for that, she has her Drop at
All A, which is where this method/strategy was born.
After defeating the monster, the item dropped.
It wasn’t milk, but Bromide, Ryo-sama.
[Yay! I finally got it!] (Margaret)
[ [ [ [ Congratulations, Princess.] ] ] ]
Margaret was extremely happy as she picked up the Bromide.
Whereas the four knights were stationed equally, while bowing their heads.
[Ah, so that was your motive.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, that’s right.] (Margaret)
No wonder she came all the way here.
[You’re not going to use it?] (Ryouta)
[How could I ! It’s absurd to be using it right now !] (Margaret)

It’s kinda weird that she isn’t using it now.
[Yes! Let’s continue then. Rat, Social, Play, and Builder.] (Margaret)
[ [ [ [Yes!] ] ] ]
[If you would excuse us, Ryouta-sama…..] (Margaret)
[Aah don’t mind, it was my fault for disturbing you. Let’s meet up again
next time.] (Ryouta)
[Yes~] (Margaret)
I then bid Margaret farewell.
[Seriously, why wouldn’t she use it?] (Ryouta)
[There seems to be a trend of not using it.]
Suddenly, someone spoke to me from beside, which shocked me.
Wondering who it was, I turned and looked, and it was Dale.
[Why would they not use it?] (Ryouta)
[Recently, someone discovered that there was something special when

various adventurers used—- Summoned Ryouta-sama.] (Dale)
It’s Ryo-sama though. Was what I wanted to retort, but I decided to keep it in
heart.
It’s seriously embarrassing to have that shoujo manga-esque ikemen related to

me.
That’s why the girls gave him another name, Ryo-sama.
[——-So when they used it, it would aim at the closest monster and defeat
them, then it would disappear, am I right? But if there’s no monster, and it
doesn’t attack, then it would just stand there motionless.] (Dale)
[Heh, so that’s how it is.] (Ryouta)
[And making use of that, various adventurers have made it for security
purposes.] (Dale)
[……Aah.] (Ryouta)
I got it now.
Since Ryo-sama isn’t an item, but the Bromide itself is the item.
Other monsters are hatched from items, but Ryo-sama doesn’t.
And if you can use it as a bodyguard, if there are any sneak attacks from
monsters, it can come in handy to protect said adventurers.
[Hence why Bromide has been selling quite well recently.] (Dale)
[I see, so Margaret is using it like that as well.] (Ryouta)
Using the gate, I went back to my mansion.
This time my destination is to Ryouta Village to collect the Speed Up Bullet.
Was what I thought when I heard conversations.
[Thank you Celeste-san!]
[You do not have to thank me. I even got my reward as well.] (Celeste)
[Yes, thank you very much.]
I heard my friends chatting about slightly away from here.
Since it was very familiar, I could immediately identify who it was.
Celeste and Elza.
Being interested in what they were talking about, I went out of the
Transportation Room, and went to where they were.
Heading behind the mansion, I could see Elza at the Swallow’s Repayment
room.
I somehow missed Celeste as she left just a few minutes ago, so only Elza was
left there.
Then suddenly, a huge abundance of drops were transferred.
They were mountains of flowers.
It’s probably from Emily.
Elza, without any delay, started counting the amount with her calculator, and
jotting down the amount.
It’s rare to see Elza working, since I’m always out and all.
I wonder what she does at a regular basis?
Starting to become more and more curious, I waited for abit and started
observing her.
——However.
[Ryouta-san.]
[Uwa! Wait Celeste. You’re still here?] (Ryouta)
Celeste suddenly popped up from behind me.
[Yeah, but anyways Ryouta-san, I want you to help me with something.]

(Celeste)
[Sure, what is it?] (Ryouta)
[Come with me.] (Celeste) (TLN: Okay)
Not knowing what she wanted, I just followed behind her.

[It’s a samurai’s mercy…. No, an after service perhaps.] (Celeste) (TLN
Note: It roughly translates to the benefits that a samurai gives to those who are
weaker than themselves. You’ll understand after reading further.)
[What’s the matter Celeste, speaking to yourself.] (Ryouta)
[No it’s nothing. Now then, let’s go~] (Celeste)
[Okay.] (Ryouta)
After Ryouta and Celeste left, the Swallow’s Repayment office.
Elza, who doesn’t know that she was being observed, had finished counting
all the flowers, is now taking out the item that she received from Celeste.
The most popular/ hottest product in the market.
The Bromide, Ryo-sama.
[Ryouta-san….] (Elza) (TLN: I KNEW IT!)
Elza used the Bromide with her cheeks dyed red.
And Ryo-sama was summoned.
After it being summoned, it stood there quietly as they were no monsters.
[Ufufu…..] (Elza)
Elza looks at Ryo-sama and smiles even more embarrassingly.
She gently let Ryo-sama, then sitting next to it.
Being alone, Elza places Ryo-sama’s head on her lap, and admiring it.
This was only a small percentage of what Ryo-sama was being used as……..

Chapter 273
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 21st September 201921st September 2019

The city of Tetramine, one of the branch stores of Swallow’s Repayment.
Purchases products were brought inside one after another into the store.
The store was crowded with adventurers bringing their products, and buying
products.
[Okay, your total is 20k Piros.]
One of the employers tallied the money, then gave it to the adventurer, and
also a weapon as well.
[What’s this for?]
Standing beside and watching over the scene, I asked the Dungeon
Association of Tetramine, Dale.
[It’s the weapon that Ryouta-sama has made, so we decided to rent it out. As
we do not have much right now, and there are days when adventurers wouldn’t
go to the stores for a few days.] (Dale)
[I see, so you rent it out, and return it back at the time of selling.] (Ryouta)
Dale nodded.
[At first, we don’t have many weapons to sell, so it was used as first aid, but
now this can also work as a license, and we’re thinking of following that in the
future.] (Dale)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I nodded.
It’s a step in the right direction.
[Phew, I’ve earned my share today.]
[Let’s go drinking.]
[Ou! Let’s go to a slightly nicer restaurant today.]
[Agree.]
A group of adventurers were chatting while going out of the store.
The exchange was tremendously good.
[Ooo…..Just a few months ago, I wouldn’t imagine to see such a scene at

all…………] (Dale)
Dale was impressed as he heard it.
[I’m glad.] (Ryouta)
[Yes! Actually, there was a great story I heard yesterday.] (Dale)
[What was it?] (Ryouta)
[A bank is to be open in this city.] (Dale)

[Heh, isn’t that great?] (Ryouta)
I was secretly impressed.
Among many merchants, no one is as sensitive to the smell of gold as a bank.
I guess they were convinced that Tetramine would further develop due to the
attention to this city.
At least there’s no doubt that the flow of money will increase.
Well, that’s good for now.
[Ryouta-sama.] (Dale)
[Hm?] (Ryouta)
[I’m really really thankful for you!] (Dale)
Dale took my hand, clasped it hard and bowed again.
I’m happy that Tetramine is doing fine after the request.
Using the Transportation Room, I went to Plumbum’s room.
[Ooh, you have finally came.] (Plumbum)
As usual, Plumbum was drawing something, and raised her face and greeted
me with a smile.
[You should know that I will often come.] (Ryouta)
[Fufu, of course-jya.] (Plumbum)
What is it that’s natural?
I mean, it’s it natural to lift up your head when you hear someone coming.
But after a few days, it seems like she started raising her head even before I
called for her.
I wonder if it’s because of my footsteps.
[Do not mind such details, even if the heavens and earth are rumbling, your
sign will not be overlooked.] (Plumbum)
[Isn’t it a little exaggerated?] (Ryouta)
[That is not so!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum strongly insisted.
[I can feel your presence, like this, my heart gets warmer when you
approach-nojya. It is impossible to miss such a sweet thing.] (Plumbum)
[I see. Well moreover….. What are you drawing today?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, it’s you as an adventurer.] (Plumbum)
[Aah.] (Ryouta)
I nodded.
[I heard that you went to various dungeons, and have solved various
difficult cases.] (Plumbum)
[Well, it’s not as amazing as you think.] (Ryouta)
[So I’m writing it down. Since I do not know any other dungeons, so most of
them are just my fantasy and imagination.] (Plumbum)
[Heeeh, let me see…… Wait, isn’t this just a manga?] (Ryouta)
[Hou, so this is a manga.] (Plumbum)
[And it’s so good! I’ve never seen such a self-taught person in my life.]
(Ryouta)
Plumbum drew a raw manuscript that was as good as a professional manga

artist.
It wasn’t just a page or two, but one that can be made into a series.
[Aah, you drew me cool looking again.] (Ryouta)
I was drawn as the main character of the shoujo manga.
[I’ve said this many times but I just draw you as how I see it-nojya.]
(Plumbum)
[I- I see….Oh? This is…. You?] (Ryouta)
[U-Umu.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum whispered with her cheeks dyed red.
The main heroine is none other than herself.
She has drawn herself as is.
Well, originally Plumbum is a beauty, so it has a presence that can be with

[Ryo-sama].
[Hou hou…. Is this perhaps… Emily’s story?] (Ryouta)
[U-Umu. I’ve been writing the plot based on what you said-nojya.]
(Plumbum)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
It was kinda interesting.
A manga based on Emily and me.
The talk about borrowing the bamboo spear from Emily, desperately earning
money in the dungeon, and renting my first apartment, and most importantly,
how I was transported to this world after being dropped from a Slime.
(TLN: What the heck is with this 4th wall breaking shit)
Looking at it becoming a manga, it was a very interesting experience.

[And that is?] (Ryouta)
It was a place where Emily says [Let’s live together] drawn.
And the content ended there, and it was where I stopped from my story.
However, the manuscript has a following page.
[What is—–] (Ryouta)
[Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum shouted and snatched the manuscript from my hand.
[W-What happened?] (Ryouta)
[It’s nothing at all-nojya.] (Plumbum)
[Is that so? Then I can read the next—–] (Ryouta)
[That is also a no no-jya.] (Plumbum)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
[That・is・a・no・no・no-jya!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum said it with a terribly scary face.
It reminded me of when I met her for the first time.
[O- Okay, I got it.] (Ryouta)
I stopped pursuing.
If she really hates it.
I was really curious what happens after, but I guess it can’t be helped.
[……I cannot show this to you. It is just my delusions, and if you know
what a woman I am, you will hate me….] (Plumbum)
Plumbum muttered something beneath her breath.
[I- I’m alright-jya! Anyways, I want to hear more of the story.] (Plumbum)
[Ah? Sure.] (Ryouta)
I sat across from her.
While consciously not looking at the manuscript, I stared at her.
[What are you going to talk about today-nojya?] (Plumbum)
[That’s right….. Then in order, I’ll talk about how I met with Aurum.]
(Ryouta)
[Aurum….. Ah, a fellow spirit-jya.] (Plumbum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
[What happened, I want to know more!] (Plumbum)
Plumbum suddenly came close to me.
Her eyes glittering, and having an exciting expression.
I would never have imagined her being like that the first time I met her.
[I’m glad…..] (Ryouta)
Thinking about what Dale said to me, it’s nice to be here.
Being satisfied, I spent some time with Plumbum who was smiling and
laughing happily listening to my story.
Chapter 274
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 22nd September 201922nd September 2019

[This is bad Ryouta-san!]
After meeting with Plumbum in the afternoon, I thought of going back to my

mansion and take a rest when Elza called my name in a hurry.
[Ryouta-san, did you lend your Magic Cart to somebody else?] (Elza)
[My Magic Cart? I don’t think I ever did. What about it?] (Ryouta)
[I see…. Uhmm! Please come with me.] (Elza)
Not knowing what’s going on, I decided to follow Elza and find out.
We then arrived at the room where the temp Swallow’s Repayment is.
After entering, Elza immediately went inside.

She then unlocked the master lock and slay block for the item transfer device.
Then, she connected it with my Magic Cart.
[Look over here!] (Elza)
I finally understood why Elza was panicking.
There were money literally flying out from the transfer device.
[500 Piro jades….. But why?] (Ryouta)
[I don’t understand either. It’s all coming from Ryouta-san’s Magic Cart.
That’s why I thought Ryouta-san might know something about it.] (Elza)
[Hmm.] (Ryouta)
I started thinking.
But I don’t have anyone in mind.
I waited for a bit and looked at the situation.
Then, more money came coming out from the transfer device.
They were all 500 Piro Jades.
[It’s like the magic wishing mallet being used.] (Ryouta)
[Low level, so you’re here.] (Eve)
[Eve—— Wait what’s with that?] (Ryouta)
Eve who entered took Ryo-sama with her.
A bunny suit girl with a Prince Charming.
It’s kinda surreal seeing these two together.
[This low level is defective, useless.] (Eve)

[Defective?] (Ryouta)
[Bad carrots.] (Eve)
[……………… Aaah, so you tried using the Bromide to hunt you some
carrots.] (Ryouta)
Eve nodded slightly.
Well that’s to be expected, since the Bromide being summoned isn’t an S

Rank Drop like me, so obviously the taste is different.
[I’m actually surprised you’re using it for that kind of function.] (Ryouta)
[Bunny will do anything if it’s for carrots.] (Eve)
[You really would do anything huh.] (Ryouta)
As I said that, Eve had a dissatisfied look as she chopped Ryo-sama’s head.
Since there weren’t any monster, Ryo-sama was there acting like a bodyguard.
But with that one attack, it disappeared.
[Ryouta-san! There’s money!] (Elza)
[Eh?] (Ryouta)
Elza shouted, and the transfer device spat out the 500 Piro Jade.
[WIth this kind of timing, don’t tell me?] (Ryouta)
[What’s wrong Ryouta-san?] (Elza)
[Do you have a Bromide with you?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. I asked Celeste-san to buy one for me.] (Elza)
[Can you hand me one. You can deduct it from me.] (Ryouta)
[Yes!] (Ela)
Elza left her seat, then rummaging around, she took one Bromide out and
handed it to me.
Taking it, I used it and defeated it.
Then.
[Ryouta-san! Another jade is out.] (Elza)
[…… It happened right after it disappeared.] (Ryouta)
Buying another Bromide from Elza, I summoned another one, then hatched
some Slimes while I was at it and let it attack it.
After Ryo-sama defeated the Slime, the 500 Piro Jade appeared again.
[So I’m not wrong then.] (Ryouta)
[Yes. But why is this……….] (Elza)
[Hmm.] (Ryouta)
Having the same expression as Elza, we both furrowed our eyebrows.
Even after thinking for a bit—–I still have no idea.
[I’m back~ Plumbum-chan sure is an interesting child.]
Another person came barging in was none other than, Alice.
With her usual sunshine attitude, and her monster friends on her shoulder.
[Alice, you said something about Plumbum?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! I went and played with her today. Then, Mera-mera and Plumbum-
chan had a mutual understanding.] (Alice)
Mera-mera.
The deformed spirit that is the spirit of Phosphorus.

[They had an agreement? Something like similar thinking because they’re
both spirits?] (Ryouta)
[Yeap! And Mera-mera lent his power to Plumbum-chan.] (Alice)
Saying that, she took out a Bromide.
Summoning it as if it was normal, she asked her deformed monster friends to

defeat it.
Then, another 500 Piro Jade appeared from the transfer device.
[This Ryouta—– Wait we called it Ryo-sama right. When someone uses it,
they would get a rental fee and the money goes to Ryouta. Mera-mera said
something about not letting people use for free or something?] (Alice)
[…. No wonder.] (Ryouta)
Phosphorus.
A dungeon that drops literal money.
Working together with Plumbum, they evolved Bromide.
[Wawawa, amazing! Then everyone who’s using Ryouta—- I mean Ryo-

sama would benefit Ryouta-san!] (Elza)
[Is this the first time two spirits have ever worked together?] (Ryouta)
[Is that so Mera-mera—– Ooo, it seems to be it! ! !] (Alice)
So that’s the case.
Ryo-sama, Bromide.
Without me knowing, it was the spirit’s first time collaborating.
Chapter 275
REPORT

[Aren’t you going to go back yet?] (Plumbum)
Plumbum who was already used to me being here asked.
While we were talking about some none love related conversations, she
suddenly asked me.
Seems like I was staying there a tad bit longer than usual.
[Yeap, since I’m having my day off today.] (Ryouta)
[Day off …?] (Plumbum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta)
Answering her, I was completely relaxed mode.
Before coming to this world, I was in a ‘work till you die’ environment, which
is also the reason why I was transported to this world.
Since I’ve already experienced such a disastrous lifestyle, I thought that I
might as well live a chill and easy life here.
[That’s why I thought of staying here for a little while longer.] (Ryouta)
[I see…… I’m extremely happy then-nojya.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum said without hesitation.
What a straightforward girl I thought.
[By the way, I heard that you met with Phosphorus.] (Ryouta)
[Umu, he had an unusual appearance.] (Plumbum)
[Is he different from the rest of the spirits?] (Ryouta)
[It’s not that.] (Plumbum)
Denying me, she looked straight into me.
[If only you were there, then it’ll be great.] (Plumbum)
[Is that so. Then do you want to come to my house? You’ll meet with
Phosphorus, but most importantly you’ll get to see Aurum as well.] (Ryouta)
[I’m not really.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum immediately rejected my invitation again.
[I just want you to come and visit me, that is all-nojya.] (Plumbum)
If that is her only wish, then I’ll gladly follow it.
I thought that she would have the same wish as Phosphorus or Aurum,
wanting to see the outside world. However, that isn’t the case it seems.
Then again, that is fine in itself.

Whenever I come visit her, she would smile and her mood being happier.
Deciding to rest for the day, I relaxed my heart and had a peaceful time with
Plumbum.
[…… Ah?] (Ryouta)
Before I know it, I slept.
My eyes suddenly opened, and head hazy from sleep. The first thing that I saw
was the white ceiling.
[You have awaken?] (Plumbum)
[Plumbum…………. Ehh!?] (Ryouta)
She was looking from on top of me, and I could feel something rather soft at
the bottom of my head.
My sleepiness turned into alertness, and I swung myself up.
After standing up, I took a few steps away from her.
Apparently, she was giving me a lap pillow.
[Did I….. fell asleep?] (Ryouta)
[Umu, you were like a child, sleeping in tranquility.] (Plumbum)
[Muu….. That’s embarrassing of me.] (Ryouta)
[I’m however happy by it-nojya.] (Plumbum)
Plumbum said it as is, as she smiled gently.
It’s like a mother looking at her child, a soft and gentle smile.
[Do you want to sleep some more?] (Plumbum)

[Aah….. No, it’s fine.] (Ryouta)
I don’t think I can do something that embarrassing again.
Having been looked at a defenseless self, saying that [Ah alright] would just
increase my embarrassment.
[Fuwaaa………..] (Ryouta)
I suddenly let out a yawn, and it surprised me as well, as I blinked a few

times.
It’s as if spring has arrived, and I’m being bathed by the soothing sunlight.
I then laid down on the spot.
[Can I rest here for a little while longer?] (Ryouta)
[You can rest yourself on my lap if you want.] (Plumbum)
[How about lying down together with me?] (Ryouta)
[Together?] (Plumbum)
[Yeah.] (Ryouta) (TLN: Ryouta, what’s with the sudden courage?)
[……….. That’s right, if it’s with you.] (Plumbum)
After saying that, she came next to me and laid down together with me.
[Feels like I’m in a field.] (Ryouta)
[Really?] (Plumbum)
[….. It’s just an image. I’ve never had the chance to do it before.] (Ryouta)
I never once went on a picnic before during my time working as a salaryman.
But this is comfortable.
It’s similar to taking a nap.

And without noticing, I fell into slumber again.
　☆
Night, going out of Plumbum’s room, I went back to my mansion.
Thay day has completely set.
And I didn’t do anything at all.
I mean not to say didn’t do anything, but I slept for the entire day without
taking the Speed Up Bullet or any urgent jobs.
[Aah, welcome back Yoda-san.] (Emily)
[I’m back Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Elza-san was looking for you desu.] (Emily)
[Elza?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, she said that she has counted your income for the day desu.]
(Emily)
[Wait, but I didn’t work at all though.] (Ryouta)
Thinking about it, I went to Elza’s place with Emily.
[I’m back Elza.] (Ryouta)
[Welcome back.] (Elza)
[So, I heard that I have some income?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. This is Ryouta-san’s income for the day.] (Elza)
[Fumu.] (Ryouta)
This must be the rental fee from using Ryo-sama.
[Uhmm, in total, you have earned 1.21 Million Piro.] (Elza0

[……….What?] (Ryouta)
How in the?
[How did I earn some much for the day? I didn’t even do anything at all
though.] (Ryouta)
[About that.] (Elza)
Elza mumbled while staring at her note.
[The taxes from Aurum, the shares from Arsenic, the payment from Ryouta
Village, and the usage fees from Bromide.] (Elza)
[And that in total……….] (Ryouta)
[That’s amazing Yoda-san.] (Emily)
Emily said, but I was confused.
Even if I did nothing at all, I could earn 1.2 Million per day, now that is
amazing…….
TLN Note: A chill and lovely chapter
Chapter 276
REPORT

[Ryouta-san!]
While I was preparing for my next job, Celeste suddenly rushed to me and
called.
[There’s a Dungeon Master sighted in Plumbum Dungeon. Can you go and

defeat it?] (Celeste)
[I got it……Huh?] (Ryouta)
Agreeing, I wanted to leave my room and headed towards the Transportation

Room, but then I suddenly remembered something.
[What’s wrong?] (Celeste)
[About the Plumbum Dungeon Master…. Didn’t everyone defeat it without

me?] (Ryouta)
[Yeah, everyone had a Bromide and managed to defeat it. However, the use
of Bromide has been researched more and more, and that’s getting
higher……….] (Celeste)
[So nobody is using it casually?] (Ryouta)
[……..] (Celeste)
Celeste slightly nodded.
I kinda get it. It’s like when you have an elixir in a game, and you want to
save it for an important boss fight, but ended up not using it at all and still
managed to defeat the boss.
I understand this feeling of not using an expensive item…………really well.
[I got it, it would be best for me to go and defeat it then.] (Ryouta)
I quickly head to the Teleportation Room.
[Which floor is the Dungeon Master at?] (Ryouta)
[At the time at which I returned, it was at the third floor.] (Celeste)
[Alright.] (Ryouta)
Since we’ve gone through all the floors, I can just go to that floor
immediately.
After entering the room, the air around me immediately changed into that of a
Dungeon Master being in the floor.
Looking around——–and found it.
There were no other monsters, only the Dungeon Master・Ryo-sama is there.
[………………….]
Wondering if it’s just me, but the body and head of Ryo-sama has risen.
Roughly nine heads higher, the perfect height for a main character in a shoujo
manga.
[………….. It becoming more cool is making me more complicated about

looking at it.] (Ryouta)
The Dungeon Master looked exactly like the drawing from Plumbum—– In
other words, her drawing has improved once again.
[Oops.] (Ryouta)
Ryo-sama noticed me, and held his gun.
By the way, him holding it was also cool looking, as he held it sideways.
(TLN: Which is impractical mind you)
I wanted to know how Ryo-sama would move, but then it would inconvenient
the other adventurers who just want to earn a living, so I just defeated it
immediately.
However, my body felt heavy.
Since Repetition’s MP depends on the strength of the enemy, this Dungeon

Master roughly emptied my SS MP.
Thinking that, I fired the Infinite Recovery Bullet onto myself to recovery my
MP.
[Oh, the key.] (Ryouta)
After Ryo-sama disappeared, it dropped a rusty key.
I picked up the key, then returned to the mansion using the gate.
Celeste was waiting for me outside the room.
[Welcome home.] (Celeste)
[I’m back, and I’ve defeated it.] (Ryouta)

[Thank you, I know only Ryouta-san can do it.] (Celeste)
[So, what are you going to do now Celeste? Are you gonna head back
again?] (Ryouta)
[Yes.] (Celeste)
[I see. I don’t think there’s anything to worry, but still be careful.] (Ryouta)
It’s because there’s that Dungeon Master there, where unlike the other
dungeons’ Dungeon Masters—– This Ryo-sama can continue to evolve.
This may be dependent on the mod of Plumbum.
Oh no, there might be a day where even the normal monsters would evolve to
look like me.
…..No no, I’m thinking too much, that’s impossible… Yeap.
Well leaving that aside, since the monster might become stronger, it’s best to
warn Celeste about it.,
[Thank you for the concern, I’ll watch myself.] (Celeste)
Celeste then returned to Plumbum using the gate with a cherry blossom smile.
Well then, time to head to the basement.
Changing my schedule, I wanted to test something.
To do that, I must first change this rusty key into a golden key.
Walking along the corridor, I continued onward to the basement.
Passing in front of Celeste room, I noticed that the door was half open.
[She’s so careless…….] (Ryouta)
Murmuring to myself, I tried to close the door by holding onto the doorknob.
However, I could see something from the gap.

It was the usual room with stuffed animals placed neatly—–was what I
thought, but that wasn’t it.
Like a doll standing there, there were 2 Ryo-sama standing in place as can be
seen from the door gap.
Why are there——
[……Alright, let’s just think of it as I didn’t see anything. Yeap.] (Ryouta)
The moment various imaginations ran through my head, I decided to stop.
I don’t know why Celeste is doing this.
[No wonder she would know when a Dungeon Master appeared in

Plumbum, since she’s being going there so frequently. Alright, let’s leave it at
that.] (Ryouta)
While trying to justify myself, I closed the door firmly and went to the
basement.
Putting the rusty key at the end of the basement, I waited for the key to turn
into a rogue monster, then defeated it with Repetition.
This time, the key became a golden key.
This is the 2nd one.
I took out the first one from before and twisted both keys.
Then, a door came out.
The letter “02” appeared on the door.
So I was right after all? That the mechanism increases the number of keys I
have?
The rest is knowing the meaning of this number.
I went out of the basement, then shouted in the mansion.

[Is anyone home?] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu~] (Emily)
Emily then came out from the salon.
[Oh you’re here Emily.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, today’s home cleaning day desu.] (Emily)
[Is that so. I’m sorry but could you help me test something?] (Ryouta)
[Of course that’s okay desu. What should I do desu?] (Emily)
[This.] (Ryouta)
I said as I twisted the key.
Then the door appeared.
[Wah, that surprised me desu.] (Emily)
[Could you enter this door?] (Ryouta)
[Okay desu.] (Emily)
Emily opened the door and went inside without any hesitation.
Without being able to say anything, she just went in.
Then, the number of the door changed from “02” to “01”.
[Ryouta-san, did you call just now?]
This time, Elza appeared from within the mansion.
[Sorry Elza, but can you help me to test with something?] (Ryouta)
[Yes. Is it something to do with this door?] (Elza)
[I’m happy that you know what I want. Yeah, I just want you to get in. I’ve
already confirmed with Alice that it’s safe.] (Ryouta)
[Check if Emily is inside as well.] (Ryouta)
[Okay.] (Elza)
Again, she accepted so easily, but she didn’t enter as quickly as Emily did, as
she gave some precautions.
Then, just like Emily, she entered.
The number change from “01” to “00”.
Apparently, the number of keys = to the number of people who can enter.
Chapter 277
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 5th October 20195th October 2019

The next day, I used the Golden Key again at the salon in our mansion.
The door appeared, and the number has returned to “02” again.
[Ooh, it’s back.] (Emily)
[Basically you can use it everyday.] (Elza)
Emily and Elza who cooperate with my test yesterday were being excited.
[Seems like it. And for one day——–] (Ryouta)
[I was inside there all day desu.] (Emily)
[There was a clock inside. And I couldn’t get out without waiting for a full
day after entering.] (Elza)
I nodded at their explanations.

Since I haven’t entered yet, I was only able to get information based on Alice
and the both of them. But it seems that once you enter, you have to spend a day
inside, then returning from where you placed the door.
Also.
[One day inside is about a minute outside. That might be useful.] (Ryouta)
[It’s really useful if you have a deadline, or if you’re close to a deadline.]

(Elza)
I nodded in approval at Elza’s words.
While looking at her, I remembered something.
Elza’s a worker from the Swallow’s Repayment.
And our Magic Cart has a function that helps transfer our item into her office.
[How about trying the transferring function from the Magic Cart? I wonder
if we can use it from inside?] (Ryouta)
[I wanna try desu.] (Emily)
[Yeah, let’s see how it goes.] (Ryouta)
[Yes, then I’ll be going in desu.] (Emily)
[There’s something I want to try as well desu~] (Emily)
[I see.] (Ryouta)
I don’t know what she wants to do, but I’ll leave it to Emily then.
I gave her one of the golden keys.
[I’ll get the Magic Cart ready then desu.] (Emily)
After receiving the key, she walked out of the salon with her pitter- patter
footsteps.
We waited awhile.
[………It seems like she hasn’t returned.] (Elza)
[You’re right………Ah, I think she’s already inside] (Ryouta)
[Eh? Oh, you’re right. The number has changed to “01”.] (Elza)
We looked at the door in front of us.
The number has reduced to one.
[I see……..If someone has the key, then anybody can enter from it
anywhere as well. But is it also connected?] (Ryouta)
[It is connected. When I entered yesterday, I met up with Emily inside.]

(Elza)
[Fumu….. Then….. One person can get one.] (Ryouta)
I put together the information then I’ve gotten so far, and deduced the
situation.
If all of my members have one key, all of us can go anywhere, anytime.
In some cases, we can gather together in case of emergency.
So, it’s better to collect keys for each and every one of my teammates.
Well I was thinking about it, a huge Gashan! Sound was heard from a
distance.
[This sound is…….] (Ryouta)
[It’s from the office. I see, even if she doesn’t come back, there’s no point in
waiting here. We have to go to the office to check up on the transferred item
from the Magic Cart.] (Elza)
[I agree.] (Ryouta)
I nodded and went together with Elza to the office.
There, I could see Emily’s hammer.
The hammer that came out of Emily’s Magic Cart was rolling on the floor.
[I’m home desu.] (Emily)
After we entered the office, Emily came in a little late——–No it was almost
the same time.
[That’s quick….. But then it’s only a minute for us.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu, I was inside for an entire day desu—— But it felt strange desu.]
(Emily)
Emily walked forward then took her hammer.
[That’s true, even though it was only a minute away, but Emily has already
been through for an entire day.] (Ryouta)
[Yes desu.] (Emily)
[Were you not able to get out using the Magic Cart?] (Ryouta)
[It was no good, the only thing that can go through are items desu.] (Emily)
[I see……….] (Ryouta)
I thought we could freely go in and out of it, but guess that won’t work.
…………No wait.
[I’m going to test some stuff, so might I trouble the both of you to stay here
for a moment.] (Ryouta)
[No problem desu.] (Emily)
I left the office, pushed my own Magic Cart, and used the other key at hand to
open the door.
Opening the door, I pushed the Magic Cart inside.
[Uoooo!] (Ryouta)
I was amazed by how big it seemed to be.
Over the other side of the door, there was no limit on its space, but there was a
temple that was wavy.
It was bright and warm.
A very relaxing space.
This feeling———I do know of it!
[Emily…..Did she purposely come inside just to clean it?] (Ryouta)
The first time I bought the 2LDK apartment in this world.
It was so terrible, but Emily was able to clean the entire room and turned it
into a relaxing space.
I see now, so that’s her reason for wanting to come inside again.
[But still…..She’s amazing huh.] (Ryouta)
I was impressed with the sight in front of me.
Oops, I can’t be moved right now, gotta do some tests.
I stopped pushing the Magic Cart, then at a place further away from the Magic
Cart, I dropped a huge load of normal bullets there.
Then, taking a distance, I waited.
After awhile, the Slimes were hatched.
I then attacked the Slime with my Growth Bullets.

Then, the Slime dropped the normal bullet——and also a crystal.
Looking at the ring on my right hand, it was a drop from the Nihonium’s
Dungeon Master.
Since I can use it to “save” EXP, I can hand it to others.
I threw the normal bullet back to the pile of bullets, and as for the crystal, I
placed it inside the Magic Cart.
More Slimes hatched, and I defeated them and did the same thing.
[…….It’s going to take some time.] (Ryouta)
I smiled and regained myself before continuing what I was doing.
After Ryouta left the office, Emily and Elza remained.
While they were watching, crystals came out from the Transferring device
connected to Ryouta’s Magic Cart.
One, two, three——it came out at a tremendous pace.
[Waah, amazing desu!] (Emily)
[Looks like Ryouta-san is mass producing these.] (Elza)
[………I got it, it’s an endless amount of Slime and normal bullet nodesu.]
(Emily)
[I see, he won’t have more bullets, but he can earn an endless amount of
EXP!] (Elza)
[Yes desu! It’s amazing how Yoda-san could come up with these ideas in an
instant nanodesu.] (Emily)
The two of them who were waiting for a minute continued to marvel at
Ryouta’s judgement and his ideas.

Chapter 278
REPORT

Waking up from my sleep, I was inside a room.
A room where the flow of time is different from the outside.
Once you enter, you won’t be able to leave until after you passed a full 24
hours inside. And thus I’m currently inside this room, farming for EXP Crystals
at first, but then I’ve gotten so exhausted that I fell asleep.
Since there’s literally nothing around me, I could only use my arm as a pillow
to sleep on the floor, but without noticing, I’ve already fallen asleep.
[I’m sure this is because of Emily’s effect.] (Ryouta)
Since she herself went through the effort in making this area as comfortable as
ever, the entire room has transformed into a place where people go to worship
Gods.
And even though I was using my arm as a pillow to sleep, my body did not
hurt at all, and all the fatigue in my body was blown right off.
[Well then, let’s get right back to it.] (Ryouta)
I stood up, then looked up at the ceiling.
As what my friends have said, there is a clock over there.
When you first enter, the clock would start a 0, but now it’s almost over.
And even after I farmed for the EXP Crystals, defeated those Slimes, and even
taking a rest.
It’s only 1 minute in real time.
I’m now imagining how much I’ve earned with all that effort, so I was looking
forward to going out.
The clock further tick, and not even a minute is left.
[Oh.] (Ryouta)
All of a sudden, a door appeared.
It was the door that disappeared when I entered the door. So I guess it appears
once again when the time’s almost up.
Holding the doorknob, I twist it and swung the door open.
What awaits on the other side, is a room from our world.
Sunlight entering the floor, and the shadows of the trees shaking from the
gentle wind at a tremendously slow pace.
With just a simple calculation, there’s a difference in time flor of about 1440
times.
And as the clock starts ticking, there’s not even 30 seconds before I have to
exit.
[I better get out now, I do want to check whether I can go out safely.]
(Ryouta)
I thought, as I went through the door—–and it was at that moment.
A white thunder struck my head.
It felt like when someone thought of an idea, where the light just goes
“kyupiin!”.
30 seconds.
That’s the amount of time left.
Speed Up Bullet.
I took out the bullet.
And I wondered, if I’m inside this room where time flows at about 1440 times
faster, what would happen if I fired the Speed Up Bullet in that state?
…..No time like the present to find out.
I loaded the bullet, and fired onto myself.
I’m currently inside the accelerated world.
The clock in the room has slowed down as well.
Inside a room where time is sped up, I’m also sped up as well.
Which also means that the world outside is going at a slower speed as well.
The shadows are practically stuck there, but if you look real close, it’s as if
you’re using a slow motion camera to film that scene.
It looks kinda funny to be honest…..
[———–!] (Ryouta)
Something suddenly caught my eyes.
In front of me, something suddenly appeared and disappeared from the door.
I thought that it was impossible.
That’s because I’m looking at the world that has been slowed down by a
thousand times.
So it’s impossible for something to appear and disappear in this super slow
motion state.
It’s impossible……However.
If I look at it carefully, and focus on it.
There it is———Right there.
The “Something” was flickering, and was floating.
I suddenly remembered.
It’s probably because it was always there, but it’s just that I couldn’t see it.
And it’s probably the first time noticing it, being in this double the accelerated
world.
And I wanted to know what it was.
I watched and observed.
The one time that it is constant.
[It’s right there!] (Ryouta)
Remembering that feeling, I grabbed it with a spinal reflex.
The moment I grabbed onto it as it flickered, it became a clear shape.
And that was …A sword.
An old-fashioned decorative sword used for ceremonies.
Was it completely an intuition, or is it because I saw it before.

In my head, two objects emerged; A mirror, and a jewel.
[The Sword of Kusanagi………] (Ryouta)
What I was searching for all this time, and it was always so close to me.
The last key of Nihonium……is finally in my hands.
Chapter 279
REPORT

Nihonium, basement 7th floor.
The mummy covered in electricity is roaming around in this floor.
Flaming Bullets are effective against these monsters, but right now I have a
much more efficient bullet.
It’s the fused bullet, the Flameless Bullet.
An extremely hot flame which can’t be seen with the naked eyes.
Firing at the electrical mummies, I defeated them one after another in a labour
friendly mode, and picked up the Mentality seeds.
Repeating that process, I continued until my body instinctively told me that it

has increased to the next rank. I stopped and checked my ability using the
Portable K-I-A.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　ＳＳ
ＭＰ　ＳＳ
Stamina　ＳＳ
Mentality　ＳＳ
Speed　ＳＳ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｓ
―――――――――
The Mentality that has been capped at S has finally increased to SS.
And with that, 8 out of 9 of my stats have reached SS.
Right now, Dexterity is left.
It’s finally time.
Time for me to head down to the ninth floor.
Dungeon Snow was snowing on the floor, and I could see huge monsters.
Dragon.
A body that’s two stories high, and walking on four.
However, the body looks to be rotting away, as one can see parts of its skin
peeled off, and giving off an incredible stench.
With what I’ve known in Nihonium Dungeon, all of the monsters must be
Undead type, and so is the ninth floor.
And with no exception, we have an Undead Dragon here.
One look and I could tell that it’s going to be a strong and tough monster, but
that’s not there is to it.
[3…… What’s that supposed to mean?] (Ryouta)
On the forehead of the Undead Dragon, there was the number [3] written over
there.
[Let’s test it out first…….!] (Ryouta)
Unholstering my revolvers, I used my trusty Growth Bullet and fired at it.
Wondering what would happen——– And it was outside of my expectations,

as the part where the bullet landed was blown to pieces.
Nothing else happened……..was what I thought when.
The number on its forehead has changed from [3] to [2].
I thought about it for a second.
With all of my experiences thus far, ideas popped up in mind.
That number, is the number of attacks I can deal to it.
The problem is what happens if my attacks are over.
Would I not be able to attack it anymore?
Or would the Undead Dragon disappear, and there would be no drops at all?
Or maybe it would just kick me out of the dungeon?
With my previous knowledge and experiences, I thought of these possibilities.
[An attack which would one hit kill it…..Or see what happens after I use up
my attacks.] (Ryouta)
Concentrating, I gave myself an answer.
I pulled out both my revolvers, and loaded two same bullets in it.
Pulling the triggers, I launched a fusion bullet attack.
Firing two Flaming Bullets—–The Zombie Dragon number on the forehead

immediately dropped to a [0].
It is the number of attacks.
ANd after that, I couldn’t fire any bullet even after pulling the trigger.
[Wind Cutter!] (Ryouta)
I tried using magic, but it didn’t work.
I tried using my first, but the punch felt like it didn’t have any force.
So I was right then.
Though I can’t attack it, I can avoid it.
While avoiding, I guided the Zombie Dragon to the Flameless Bullet, and
damage it little by little by burning it.
The Zombie Dragon was defeated, and a seed dropped.
I prepared myself mentally, and held the seed carefully.
—– Dexterity has gone up by 1.
[——–Alright !!!] (Ryouta)
Immediate rush of joy came out as if restrained from my body, as I did a gut
pose.
The road to All SS is now doable.

Chapter 280
REPORT

Nihonium Dungeon, basement 9th Floor.
In order to conquer this floor, I decided to dive once again.
And in this floor, the Zombie Dragon is lingering around quietly.
Compared to the other monsters I’ve faced thus far, the Zombie Dragon
doesn’t move around when not engaged in combat.
What’s more, the huge body is coated with miasma.
So, inside such a silent floor, it gives off an unprecedented presence.
Being cautious, I went towards one of the dragons.
[Mu.] (Ryouta)
The moment I tried attacking it, it noticed me but hasn’t moved.

[Guooooooooo!]
This is my chance! I thought as I saw that the Zombie Dragon did not move
until attacked.
The muddy body fluid shines, and it opened its huge mouth and into a biting
motion.
[Ku!]
I tried kicking the ground to jump away, but the movement of the Zombie
Dragon further increased, and it bit my body.
The giant tusk sunk into my skin, and it felt like an entire body pushing into
my skin.
[U…….ooooooooo!] (Ryouta)
I took deep breaths, put power in both my hands and feets, then pushed the
Zombie Dragon’s mouth away.
Hearing a cracking sound, my body stretched out and I was released from the
bite.
Dropping down onto the ground, I adjusted my body where my legs are falling
down first, and immediately kicked on the ground to move away.
Then, I saw.
It wasn’t a misunderstanding.
The number above the Zombie Dragon’s forehead was still showing a [2]
despite me not attacking it yet.
[…..Does that mean.] (Ryouta)
Confirming with what I’ve gathered, I escaped from the Zombie Dragon’s
presence.
After running for some time, I encountered another Zombie Dragon.

This time, the letter on its forehead showed [4].
I did not attack it and started looking for another Zombie Dragon.
Looking around, and checking the numbers.
It was scattered.
The numbers varied from a range of 2 to 5, and it was consistent.
[……This is difficult to farm.] (Ryouta)
I immediately understood how difficult it was for me to farm in the future, as I

spilled my worries out.
In a dungeon, it’s important to know the pattern when farming.
The simpler it is, the easier it is to reduce the time it takes to complete a
round.
However, the difficulty increases the more complicated the monsters are.
[No, I just have to find a pattern where I can defeat them with 2 attacks.]
(Ryouta)
I thought as I wondered for awhile.
Yeah, that’s right.
Thinking that it was going to be difficult, but with the numbers ranging from 2
to 5, the smallest one is only 2.
So having 5 would be a graceful moment for me, and all I have to worry now
is to defeat them with 2 hits.
Speaking of that………I did defeat my first Zombie Dragon by using the

fused Blue Flame Bullets.
Alright, should I try that then.
Taking out both of my revolvers, I loaded both the Blue Flames inside.
Time to fight some Dragons——–Was what I wanted to do but I noticed
something.
[There are those with 1 as well!] (Ryouta)
What I saw was a Zombie Dragon with the number [1] on its forehead.
I was completely blown out of my nose.
If there’s a 1, then the Flameless Bullets won’t work.
Just to make sure, I fired 2 Blue Flames to create a Flameless Bullet onto the
Dragon.
The number became [0] and the Zombie Dragon just stood there, taking no
damage.
Wait a minute……
I fired the strongest farming magic onto the Zombie Dragon.
But that didn’t work either.
Though it’s the strongest farming magic, it’s still magic.
Since they become invincible after becoming [0], the Repetition won’t work.
If I think about it, Repetition can’t be used during Magical Storm days as well.
I wasn’t happy with what I’ve discovered, but it does bring my tension down a
little.
Anyways, I decided to run away from the Zombie Dragon since I can’t defeat
it anymore.
Alright, time to investigate further.
Thus, I went around the 9th floor without attacking the Zombie Dragons,
researching about them.
After about an hour, I’ve found out some stuff.
First, the number count, as before, it is now ranging from 1-5.
The most I’ve found were 3, and 1,2,4 and 5 were roughly around the same.
Other than that, there weren’t anything odd.
In other words, in order to farm while brain dead, it’s necessary for me to
defeat them with 1 attack.
Plus, the Zombie Dragons are quite strong, so to defeat them with 1 hit is a
little…….
[So the only way is Repetition I suppose.] (Ryouta)
I murmured and sighed a little.
Testing it on 1 to 5 of the Zombie Dragons, I used Repetition to defeat them.
Naturally, all of them were defeated in 1 hit.
If the numbers not 0, Repetition does the job.
Which means, if I want to farm safely, I have to use Repetition.
Then again…..I don’t really want to do that……
It’s nice to defeat them with 1 hit, and it’s very easy, but that’s exactly the
reason why I don’t want to use it.
It’s only used if something major were to happen, so I want to avoid over-
relying on it.
[Well then, what should I do…….] (Ryouta)
Not knowing what to do, I tried using various bullets on the Zombie Dragon.
Normal Bullet, Freezing Bullet, Flaming Bullet, Lightning Bullet, Homing

Bullet, Trash Bullet, Slashing Bullet, Triple Bullets. And one final test, I used
Regeneration Bullet on it.
Even after testing it all out, none of them were effective.
It’s the same with the Speed Up Bullet, even within the accelerated world and
attacking the Zombie Dragon, the counter still decreases.
I avoided using fusion bullets as well, since it counts as 2 hits instead of 1, so

it’s useless against the 1 counter Zombie Dragons.
Then, I tried using other items as well, and check the effects of each items.
[……..Ooh?] (Ryouta)
One of the items which I have not used for over a year, felt nostalgic.
Holding it, I thought for a moment.
Hmm, it might just work.
Holding onto it, I stood in front of a Zombie Dragon.
The counter is at 2, that’s good.
[It’s just a test, and I’ll make it to 1 count just to save some time.] (Ryouta)
Mumbling by myself, I fired the Speed Up Bullet at the Zombie Dragon.
You heard that right, instead of me, I fired at the dragon.
Then, when the counter went from 2 to 1——
[———!]
The Zombie Dragon suddenly disappeared, and it’s entire body was rushing
towards me.
It started attacking me with unstoppable movements.
Since I have HP and Endurance at SS, plus I was on a guarded position, I

could still endure it.
I continued to endure the attacks.

Then, the attacks suddenly ceased.
The body disappeared, and suddenly the Dexterity seed dropped.
[———Alright!] (Ryouta)
I made a small guts pose.
The item that I used was the HIgh Guts Slime’s gem.
When equipped, whatever attack that is dealt to me would be reflected back to

the enemy.
Since it takes a long time, I normally don’t use it, so I kept it away.
But with this Zombie Dragon where there’s a counter on it, whatever reflected
damage does not count as my own, but as their own.
So, since I want to test whether that theory was the case, I fired the Speed Up
Bullet on it to speed up the process, and apparently it works.
Although it takes time, but if I can not rely on Repetition, I’ll be satisfied with
this before finding another better way.
[I have to find some other way.] (Ryouta)
It has been awhile since I felt motivated to do something.
Chapter 281
REPORT

Basement of the mansion.
In order to test something, I came here alone.
Special bullet.
I wanted to know what sort of special bullet the hatched rogue Zombie
Dragon would drop once I defeated it.
There’s no doubt that the seed would drop a new special bullet.
Based on conventional law, it’s at 99.99%.
Using the pouch to collect the Dexterity Seeds, I released it at the corner of
the basement.
Oh and by the way, recently I have been acting separately with Leia.
Since it was Leia the one who wanted it.
And for some reason, she is going to Selenium everyday.

Well, she is Leia Selen, and it’s normal for her to meet with the spirit.
She didn’t say why, but since it was of her own accord, I was happy that she
suggested it.
Therefore, I’m now waiting for the rogue monster to hatch.
After it hatched into a Zombie Dragon….
Using the fastest farming magic, I defeated the Zombie Dragon the safest way
possible.
Since my friends are on top, I don’t want to risk anything.
After the Zombie Dragon was defeated, a new bullet dropped.
I went close to it, picked it up and observed.
The appearance is clearly different from the normal bullets, but I won’t be
able to guess the effect based on appearance alone.
Then, I placed the special bullet into my revolver.
Also, I’ve prepared a test subject beforehand, which is a beansprout.
After leaving it where I placed the seed, I waited for it to hatch.
The moment the Slime was hatched, I aimed at it with the new bullet and fired
in the middle.
The bullet just flew towards the Slime, defeated it and it dropped a Normal
BUllet.
[Hm? ….. Is that two?] (Ryouta)
What dropped was 2 Normal Bullets.
Just in case, I hatched another Slime and fired it with a Growth Bullet.
Only 1 bullet dropped.
So the results are clear, since there has never been 2 drops of any bullets so
far.
So this special bullet doubles a drop?
Unlike the Speed Up Bullet or the Recovery Bullet, the effect of this bullet is
easily understandable when firing it at an opponent.
However, in order to verify it in more detail, I changed all of my remaining

seeds into the Special Bullet using Repetition.
And this time, I went to a dungeon using the Transportation Room.
Teruru First Floor, my home ground.
With so many adventurers in this floor, I found a Slime who’s unoccupied, and
fired at it with the special bullet.
The bean sprouts dropped twice as usual.
“Wow, what’s that?”
“Does the Slime always drop that much?”
“No, that’s because it’s Ryouta-san, that’s why.”
The adventurers who witnessed the scene were amazed.
With my Drop S, doubling the drop is really an incredible feat.
Compared to the average Drop of C from most adventurers, this drop is

roughly 10 times of that.
It’s no wonder they’re surprised.
Welp, guess I’m done testing over here as well.
Thus, I went back to the mansion using the gate, and went to various other
dungeons where I have been.
I defeated the monsters over there with the new special bullet.
Vegetables, Meats, minerals.
Every drop doubled when using the bullet.
Also, thanks to Emily’s monthly farm——the drop rate for Arsenic has
quadrupled.
And since the bullet gives double the drop, the drop went 4 times.
Furthermore, the firepower of this bullet weak, similar to a normal bullet.
Besides that, it does what it does.
Hmmm, it’s strong, but isn’t it a little strange?
I wonder.
While testing it on Plumbum Dungeon, the air suddenly changed.
It felt like a Dungeon Master is around——-
[———!]
Suddenly, a bullet was shot at the place where I stood.
The murderous intent came close to me without me noticing.
While dodging the opponent’s attack, I looked at him.
Dungeon Master, Ryo-sama.
As usual, the occurrence of a Dungeon Master here is higher compared to the

other dungeons out there.
It’s 10 times as frequent once every few days.
Wanting to end it quickly, I wanted to pull the trigger on it.
[Wait.] (Ryouta)
I noticed my failure.
The new Special Bullet is in the revolver.
Although the drop would double, but the power is only a normal bullet.
It’s clearly insufficient to defeat the Dungeon Master.
And just to test it, the bullet hit, but it did not do much damage.
Then, Ryo-sama was ready for his next attack.
What a waste———Was what I thought when.
“Eh? It dropped!?” (Ryouta)
I was so surprised that I let out my voice.
It was supposed to be impossible.
But, when the bullet hits, the rusted key dropped.
“…..Don’t tell me.” (Ryouta)
My brain was processing at a high speed, and a conclusion was reached.
I fired Ryo-sama with all of my new special bullets.
Since I have 4 left, I fired them all, and 4 rusted keys dropped.
Ryo-sama who didn’t take much damage continued attacking.
Ignoring him, I picked up the keys.
“So the effect doesn’t double the drop? But forces a drop…..So it’s effect is
similar to that of Steal?” (Ryouta)
If that were the case.
Even if a rare monster appears, I can just mass produce the item by attacking
it.

Chapter 282
REPORT

TLN Note: As someone has suggested, I’m changing the speech from [ speech
] to “ speech “. I’m not sure which is nicer, so I’m going to temporarily change
them for a few chapters, and see whether the readers like it or not, but if you
don’t like it, then I’ll change it back.
Inside the basement of my mansion, I stood there and stared at the new bullet
that was on the palm of my hand.
Thinking of the effects of the bullet once again, I thought of naming it Forced
Drop Bullet——As it shortens the time it takes to get a drop for me, in a sense.
As the name suggests, everytime you fire this bullet at a monster, it will drop
the item of said monster at a Drop S basis.
The item will drop once regardless of whether the monster is defeated or not.
Which means that whoever uses this bullet can get a guaranteed drop S from
any monster, and because of that, I thought of a very good way of using it, which
is to farm for Rare Monster drops.
And because of that, I took out a rusted key from within my pocket.
Sorry, make that 7 keys.
It’s the drop that I’ve gotten from the Dungeon Master, Ryo-sama when I was
testing the new bullet out.
Basically, I fired 6 bullets at it plus the final blow to it, which adds up to 7
keys.
Since Ryo-sama appears at an often rate, these 7 keys are just what I’ve gotten
when testing it out.
Let’s take an example when the Dungeon Master of Selen, the Bicorn, were to
appear.
If I can fire with the Drop Bullet (changed?) a hundred times, I would have a
hundred of the Bicorn’s Horn at a short amount of time.
And with that thinking in mind, this bullet is extremely useful when
encountering rare monsters.
So, because I have this Drop Bullet right now, this would solidify how I start
my fights.
While thinking really hard about whether I’ve missed anything crucial, I
changed all 7 rusted keys to Golden Keys via Repetition, then left the basement.
Looking out into the window, it’s almost evening, which means my friends are
about to come home.
Once they’re back, I’m gonna give each one of them this key.
“—-♪”
Oh, I can hear someone humming somewhere.
Pinpointing where the humming is coming at, I headed to it and I could see
the back of Emily inside the kitchen.
“Oh…….” (Ryouta)
“Aah, welcome back nanodesu~” (Emily)
Noticing my presence, she turned around and greeted me.
The 130 centimetre girl with an apron on inside a kitchen was heavenly to
look at.
Even after living for a year plus, it still hard to look away from her.
“Yoda-san, what seems to be the matter desu?” (Emily)
“Eh? Aah its nothing…….Just” (Ryouta)
Almost speaking out my feelings, I paused for a moment and thought of what
to say.
“The way you handle a kitchen knife is amazing.” (Ryouta)
“Thank you nanodesu.” (Emily)
With a sweet and happy smile, she turned around again.
Then, she started chopping the cabbage on the chopping board with the
kitchen knife, chopping it ever so elegantly.
“You’re a master at this.” (Ryouta)
Again while looking at it, I spoke my feelings out.
Though she wasn’t chopping it particularly quick, but the way she cuts it was
perfect where it would slowly fall at a perfect shape, and easily swooped into the
bowl next to the chopping board.
It’s as if she was in a battle manga, holding the sword silently, with a clear
mind.
With movements that looked to be years and years of experience, she

continued to chop the cabbage.
“Thanks again for always cooking for us.” (Ryouta)

“Don’t mind, I love cooking anyways nanodesu.” (Emily)
“I see, thanks anyways.” (Ryouta)
While smiling with an “ehehe~” look, she started preparing the potatoes.
“It’s potatoes this time.” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu, I’ve just received these fresh potatoes from earlier nanodesu.”
(Emily)
“When you mean you received them, does that mean you’ve gotten it
yourself?” (Ryouta)
I remembered what happened during breakfast.
It’s not per se a regular report, but we’ll always do a short announcement on
where we’re going after breakfast.
So, none of us said that we’re heading to get some potatoes at all.
“Yes desu. I wanted to make it for everyone, so I went and got it from the
Parent-Child Slimes desu.” (Emily)
After she said that, she smiled with a slightly troubled face.
“I have to become stronger nanodesu. If we have more friends, then we

won’t have enough food for everyone, so I have to train so that I can defeat a
hard monster like the Parent-Child Slime desu.” (Emily)
“Right, it was that kind of monster.” (Ryouta)
The 6th Dungeon of Teruru Dungeon, the Parent-Child Slime.
Though it has the name, parent and child on it, it’s actually just 1 monster.
In order to increase your drops, you’ll have to first defeat the [child], then
lastly defeat the [parent] of the slime.
But, the more [child] there is, the higher the defence of the [parent].
“…….Mu?” (Ryouta)
“What’s wrong Yoda-san?” (Emily)
“………” (Ryouta)
“Yoda-san?” (Emily)
Emily tilted her small head in response to my silence.
While not responding to her, I had a revelation in my head.
After having said revelation, my body suddenly jumped and I ran out of the
kitchen.
“Yoda-san???” (Emily)
Emily too chased after me, where we headed to the Transportation Room.
Using the gate, I went to the 6th floor of Teruru with my Magic Cart.
Inside the dungeon, there were lots of adventurers, and also the Slimes.
Then, catching hold of one of the slimes, I engaged in a battle with it.
First, I used my Growth Bullet to defeat all of the [child] slimes, which made
the [parent] slime’s defence at a maximum.
, I used the Restraint Bullet to restrict the Slime’s movements.
Then, pushing my Magic Cart, I headed straight and parked beside it.
Taking out both of my revolvers——I fired at point blank range.
Both the bullets I fired were the Drop Bullet and the Recovery Bullet.
When the Drop Bullet hit——-It doesn’t defeat it but it still drops a huge ton
of potatoes.
Then, recovering it so it doesn’t lose health, I continued this cycle.

And with that, huge loads of potatoes were loaded into the Magic Cart and
transported to the mansion.
“Yoda-san! Wait just a moment nodesu!” (Emily)
“Emily? Why are you here?” (Ryouta)
Suddenly, Emily stopped me from the cycle.
Since she was hastily trying to catch me, she was still wearing her apron.
Since I was farming at an extreme rate, even Elza who was working on sorting
the items couldn’t keep the pace.
This might be the first time I was satisfied with my inspirations.
Chapter 283
REPORT

“I’ll be in your care from today.”
During the day inside the mansion, at the branch office Swallow’s Repayment.
The girl who has the same uniform as Elza, Ena joins the roster.
While bowing, she spoke in a rather polite manner.
However, the moment she lifts her head up, it’s back to her usual self.
“Aren’t you amazing Ryouta-san, to the point that you need two exclusive
assistant. You happy? Hey, are you happy about it?” (Ena)
While getting close to me, she used her elbow to nudge my hands.
“I don’t know whether I’m happy, as I still do not fully understand the
situation yet……..” (Ryouta)
This morning, after I was done with breakfast, I wanted to leave to a dungeon
when suddenly she visited.
Then she started saying “I’ll be in your care” and “Are you happy”, all out of
a sudden.
I don’t even know how to react at this point.
“Don’t you know? You were simply amazing yesterday.” (Ena)
“Yesterday……..? Aaah.” (Ryouta)
While smiling bitterly, I head towards Elza and bowed at a 90 degree angle.
“I’m sorry, you had a rough time yesterday, right?” (Ryouta)
“N-No, that’s not it.” (Elza)
“Nah you didn’t. In fact, you did a fantastic job as well. You should’ve seen
her, she was drowning in a sea of potatoes.” (Ena)
“No, I did inconvenienced her, physically speaking.” (Ryouta)
While feeling bad, I bowed down once again.
“Since we needed to help Elza, I came from the main branch to sort things
out for her. You know, everyone was shocked that their mouths were open
when they heard about it. I was impressed that only Ryouta-san could do such
a thing that I sighed and ascended into heaven.” (Ena)
What the heck is with that last sentence! Well she’s just exaggerating as usual.
“So is it confirmed that you’re gonna be helping Elza out?” (Ryouta)
“Well, we did have a talk about adding another person to help her out
previously.” (Ena)
Then, Ena winked at me and “Eh~” me.
She never changed huh.
“Is that so?” (Ryouta)
“Even though Elza alone is enough to do the job at a daily basis, but look at
what you did Ryouta-san, now she can’t handle that much you know?” (Ena)
“Aah…….you’re right.” (Ryouta)
Since I’m reflecting on what I’ve done, I can only bitterly smile and nod at
what she’s saying.
Yes, I have many non-daily events.
Whenever there’s something happening, I would dive straight in. Whatever

request from Cell, I’ll do it, or when there are people in need, I would go and
help them.
So as what Ena has said, I do a lot of odd jobs.
“And that’s why. When this kind of thing were to happen, we need another
person to come and handle things as well. Just like what has happened
yesterday.” (Ena)
I bitterly smiled again.
Within seconds, I sent in tens of kilos of potatoes to the mansion, like winning
a jackpot on a slot machine, where the coins be rolling out like crazy.
Imagining it makes me a little happy.
“So, I’ll be joining the party as of today.” (Ena)
“I see, but then, why must it be Ena?” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
Ena was seriously shocked at what I asked.
“Since I’m always sent to various places whenever something happens, so

I’m always moving around a lot.” (Ryouta)
“Uhmm, well…I wonder~.” (Ena)
For some reason Ena couldn’t say anything, and averted her eyes away from
me.
Thinking that it was strange, I pushed on further.
“I think that Swallow’s Repayment is a rather large company, so isn’t it

strange that they specifically sent you to help me?” (Ryouta)
“T-That is…..that…..you know.” (Ena)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
I further inquired, and it was hard for her to respond.
“R-Right, that’s because you’ve always been helping out my family.” (Ena)
It’s as though she suddenly thought up of an excuse to say.
I see, it’s alright even if I don’t know.
“What’s more——” (Ena)
She suddenly spoke again, and her stuttered self vanished.
She suddenly smiled devilishly.
“Since I’ve met you many times before, it’s easier for you to have someone
familiar to handle things right.” (Ena)
“That’s true.” (Ryouta)
As someone who I know besides Elza in Swallow’s Repayment, that person

would be Ena.
If you think about it, she is suitable for the job as she’s a friend of Elza as
well.
‘Hey …Stop lying already Ena.’ (Elza)
“Huh? What did you just say Elza?” (Ryouta)
“Uhh, nothing at all.” (Elza)
“I see?” (Ryouta)
Well, if it’s nothing then that’s great.
Well then………If that’s the case.
I went to the entrance of the branch office and shouted.
“Emily~ Are you there~” (Ryouta)
After calling out, I heard a cute “I’m here desu~~~”, then soon after a pitter-
patter sound coming closer.
“Hey, what do you mean by me lying.” (Ena)
“A liar’s a liar. I know it.” (Elza)
“W-What are you even saying.” (Ena)
“I don’t like the way you’re tricking him. Even though I don’t blame you.”
(Elza)
“……It’s subtle. But I guess you’re right.” (Ena)
“……Un, I got it.” (Elza)
Elza and Ena were both talking behind me, and I guess they’re done talking.
Since they’re friends, I’m sure they’re just catching up on some stuff, so I
didn’t pay much attention to what they’re saying.
After awhile, Emily arrived, and I asked her to prepare a room for Ena.
It’s important to give her her own personal space after all.
“Oh right, Ena, can you wait here for a while?” (Ena)
“Hm? That’s okay, but what’s up?” (Ena)
“Just wait and see.” (Ryouta)
I asked her to wait for a moment, and I dashed out of the office.
Going down to the basement, I used the Drop Bullet to get myself another
Golden Key.
Then returning back to the office, I handed Ena the key who was making a fox
like expression.
“Here you go.” (Ryouta)
“This is?” (Ena)
“I’ll explain to you later, but think of it as a master key of some sort.”
(Ryouta)
“Aah, okay…..” (Ena)
For some reason, her face was slightly red and confused.
“I can’t believe it leveled up from here.” (Elza)
Elza looked amazed from the side.
Chapter 284
REPORT

Morning, after waking up and exiting my room, I came across Ena on the way.
When she saw me, she had an awkward expression with her face slightly
reddish.
“M-morning.” (Ena)
“Morning. So you stayed over.” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, I wanted to come over at first but~” (Ena)
As she was talking halfway, she stopped and looked around.
“This place is so bright, and it gives off a warm feeling inside of me. So it
had me wanting to stay here for the night. How do I put it, like once I entered,
there’s this magical force preventing me from exiting kind of feeling.” (Ena)
“I know right!” (Ryouta)

‘Wah!” (Ena)
Ena was shocked at my sudden excitement.
“This is all thanks to Emily you know. The moment you stay inside a house
that is revamped by Emily, you’ll be addicted to never want to stay at any other
place anymore.” (Ryouta)
“I see~” (Ena)
As she said that, she continued walking out of the corridor.
“By the way, are those rumours true?” (Ena)
“What kind of rumours?” (Ryouta)
“Like the Teruru Dungeon was so clean to the point that you were sleeping
together with Slimes.” (Ena)
“Ah, well yeah that’s true.” (Ryouta)
This was quite a while ago, when I first met with Emily in the dungeon, and
we were staying inside for a moment.
Even I was shocked when the Slimes were surrounding Emily and was
sleeping together.
At that time, I thought that she was the Dungeon Master of that dungeon or
something, when I didn’t know about the true meaning of what a Dungeon
Master is.
“Wow…..That’s amazing.” (Ena)
“It is. I still remembered complimenting her like crazy, so to me I feel that
Emily is the most incredible person I’d ever known in my life.” (Ryouta)
“I kinda understand what you mean by that. The reason why Ryouta-san
can have such an incredible performance is because you have an incredible
place to go back to.” (Ena)
“Exactly!” (Ryouta)
I was getting even more excited.
Ena then suddenly said “Oh right”, and turned her body towards me.
“And with that, I want to stay here, so please take care of me okay~” (Ena)
She said and bowed.
And thus she is going to stay with us.
While going around defeating the Zombie Dragons, I was trying to figure out
the most optimized route to farm.
“This isn’t going as planned…..” (Ryouta)
I could defeat it quickly if it’s 2 hits like the first time I fought against them.
Where I used the Invisible Blue Flame to defeat them.
But no matter how strong that bullet is, it can only defeat those Zombie
Dragons with counters 2 or more.
If there’s any with 1 counter, then it’s impossible.
This is really difficult.
“There’s a 99???” (Ryouta)
In front of me was a freshly spawned Zombie Dragon, with the number on it’s
forehead that reads [99].
I thought that there was only numbers from 1~5.
After coming here for several days, defeating several hundreds of them, this is
my first time ever meeting a Zombie Dragon with a counter of 99.
This tells me that it’s a 1% chance of encountering it, which means——-
“It’s a rare monster then.” (Ryouta)
Even I was extremely excited with this encounter.
I took out my gun, and used some Normal Bullet for a test.
And obviously the counter went down.
This in turn aggroed the Zombie Dragon, where it swung its tails, and used its
nails to scratch me.
It’s an attack that I’m familiar with, and a style that’s no different from the
previous Zombie Dragons that I’ve fought.
“So it’s the same as the other Zombie Dragons? —-Repetition.” (Ryouta)
To test whether it’s the same, I used Repetition and it was defeated.
Since it’s able to be defeated by my magic, it means that it’s the same as any
other Zombie Dragons.
Bummer, I thought that since it has a counter of 99, it would be different from
——-
Was what I thought but nay, it wasn’t.
What’s different was that a staircase going down appeared.
“It’s about time.” (Ryouta)
I knew it was going to happen eventually, but I didn’t expect it to happen that
quickly.
I took some deep breaths, then proceeded down.
As usual, everywhere was white in the room, and there’s a room before I can
enter the spirit’s room.
And in that room where I was at, there’s a huge block in the middle.
Instead of calling it a block, it looks more like an actual building.
It’s about 5 metres in diameter, and the materials used makes me

uncomfortable to look at.
As the material looks like a pulsating meat.
In terms of a game, the block looks like a living chunk of meat, where there’s
internal organs inside that block.
However, it was all rotten, like a zombie-like meat.
It gave me the feel of destroying it, like every other monster I’ve faced in
Nihonium.
I started my attack, by firing at it with the Flaming and Freezing Bullet, which
fused and turned into an Annihilation Bullet.
It hit—-but nothing happened.
It did absolutely zero damage to that chunk of meat.
I tired firing all my other bullets, approached it even and tried hitting it,
kicking it and pushing it with my full power.
However, nothing works.
It didn’t feel like I even caused a dent on it.
The meat mass is completely intact, and it keeps on pulsating irregularly.
Somehow, something felt weird.
It’s different from any other monsters I’ve faced.
No matter what I did with any straightforward attack, it won’t work.
Then, about halfway around the meat chunk, there was something like a K-I-A
Board stuck onto it.
[………] (Ryouta)
While being cautious, I tried operating that K-I-A Board.
――― 1/2 ――――
Level: 1/1
HP SS
MP SS
Strength SS
Endurance SS
Intelligence SS
Mentality SS
Speed SS
Dexterity E
Luck SS
―――――――――
It was my usual status.
Then suddenly, the board shone.
HP SS.
The first part of the number shone.
Then, as if responding to that, the meat chunk started cracking.
MP SS.
The second status shone, and another layer of the chunk started cracking.
Everything was the same for the other statuses.

However, when it came to the next part.
Dexterity E.
When that happened, the meat chunk didn’t crack, then the K-I-A Board and
the meat chunk disappeared.
What was left was an empty room.
“I see how it is.” (Ryouta)
So there was a gimmick to this, and it was actually that simple.
I first need to collect the 3 items, the mirror, jade, then the sword.
That is to have my stats reach SS.
Then, if I don’t have all of my status be SS, I will fail.
Since I haven’t increased my Dex to SS, I immediately understood.
“I’ll come back again for you.” (Ryouta)
I said as I returned up to the ninth floor.
Chapter 285
REPORT

Looking at the K-I-A Board, I confirmed my status.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　ＳＳ
ＭＰ　ＳＳ
Endurance　ＳＳ
Mentality　ＳＳ
Speed　ＳＳ
Dexteroty　Ｄ
Luck　　ＳＳ
―――――――――
After defeating Zombie Dragons one after another, my Dex has finally raised
to a D Rank.
As the counter 1 Dragons kept appearing during my farm sessions, it was

much more difficult to farm efficiently. Before I knew it, it was already evening,
and it was time for me to head home.
Since I knew the way to meet the spirit of Nihonium, the only thing left now
is one last push—-
“——Let’s not do that.” (Ryouta)
I immediately changed my way of thinking.
No point pushing myself.
Isn’t the whole reason why I’m here is because I died from overwork?
Let’s try to avoid making the same mistakes twice in a row.
What’s more———
The next morning, after having my breakfast, I went and met with Plumbum.
“Ooh, I’ve been waiting for you.” (Plumbum)
As usual, she was drawing pictures of me, but when she looked up and face
me, she smiled sweetly.
And the main reason why I didn’t want to push myself, is because I wanted to
meet with Plumbum everyday, as promised.
If I were to burn the midnight oil, I’ll accumulate more stress, and it might
affect my performance as well.
I do have a similar promise with Aurum, but since she’s always curious with
so many other things, I don’t feel like I’ve betrayed her when I didn’t go and
meet her for a few days.
However, Plumbum is different, as she has been betrayed before, and if I were
to break that promise, she might not trust anyone anymore.
And today, she has her usual smile and laughter, which warmed my heart as I
sat down next to her.
“…….” (Plumbum)
“What’s up, why’re you staring at my face like that?” (Ryouta)
“Did something…..happen to you?” (Plumbum)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“Your expressions seems different from usual.” (Plumbum)
“Different from usual?” (Ryouta)
As she said that, she used her hands to touch and rub my face.
I do believe I’m feeling normal, and fine.
“Are you worrying about something, and keeping it to yourself?”

(Plumbum)
“What makes you think that?” (Ryouta)
“Don’t think that I’m ignorant, I’m always watching you, so of course I
would know.” (Plumbum)
With how straightforward she was, it made me more embarrassed.
“I see. Well yeah, there is one thing that’s bothering me—–Ah no, more like
troubling me.” (Ryouta)
“What is it. You can talk to me about it.” (Plumbum)
“But…..” (Ryouta)
“I am.” (Plumbum)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
“You can say anything you want to me if it helps relieve you.” (Plumbum)
“I see.” (Ryouta)
I’m glad that I came today.
No one has ever said that to me before.
I can say whatever I want to her, and she’ll listen closely to me, which makes
me glad.
“Actually—–” (Ryouta)
I told her about what I was worrying about, the fact that I couldn’t find a
surefire way to defeat the counter 1 Zombie Dragons.
It’s not that I’m asking her to find a way to help me, but just letting her hear
what I’m worrying about.
Plumbum who listen till the end, stood up and started waving her hands at
random.
Then, 1 turtle appeared out of nowhere.
It was a turtle the size where even an adult can sit on, and the surface of the
shell reminds me of a UFO.
“This is?” (Ryouta)
“This is the rare monster of my dungeon, a Chrono Turtle.” (Plumbum)
“Chrono Turtle huh.” (Ryouta)

“Try defeating it. The shell is hard enough to deflect any bullets of yours,
but there is a way to defeat it.” (Plumbum)
She then taught me the weakness, and asked me to use the Growth Bullet to
attack at that one spot.
The effect was as expected, with one hit, the monster was defeated and it
dropped some liquid.
“And this is?” (Ryouta)
“It’s what the humans called Toki no Shizuku.” (Plumbum) (TLN: I tried
finding the meaning of it, but all I got was a song by GLAY, and directly
translating means drop of time/beads of time)
“Toki no Shizuku?” (Ryouta)
After saying that, she once again waved her hands and another Chrono Turtle
was summoned.
Then, she threw the Toki No Shizuku onto the Chrono Turtle.
Then, the turtle’s colour changed.
“It has frozen……? No, if we go by the name——Did time stop for it?”
(Ryouta)
“Yeap.” (Plumbum)
She nodded.
“It’s an item that freezes the opponent when thrown at them. Maybe you can
use this on that Zombie Dragon?” (Plumbum)
“…….!!!” (Ryouta)
Nihonium 9th floor.
Looking around for a particular Zombie Dragon, I walked around the

dungeon.
Then, I spotted my foe.
Moving closer, I threw the Beads of TIme (Temp) at it.
Then, the Zombie Dragon froze like the Chrono Turtle.
The colour changed, but it didn’t move at all.
What’s more, the counter remained at 1.
I went ahead and fired bullets at it, and the counter was still at a 1.
“Alright!” (Ryouta)
I did a guts pose.
Then, I tested some other things.
With the Zombie Dragon stopped, I used the Invisible Blue Flame Bullet and
burned it, and the counter was still at a 1.
After having its entire body burned to crisp, the time suddenly started moving
and it was defeated.
The Dex seed dropped.
Not stopping there, I wanted to test again.
I finally found another one, but there were 2 of them.
This might be hard to test, and I wanted to run away——-but I took out my
revolver.
“……..” (Ryouta)
I stopped moving.
Then, something suddenly sparked in my head.

I can do it!
I tried scooping up water that is spilling through my fingers.
Concentrating at my fullest, my thoughts became clear.
I took out the Beads of Time, and threw it on my revolver.
The revolver changed colour, and time stopped.
I removed the bullets that have stopped in time, and inserted a new normal
bullet.
Then, I fired it.
It fired towards the counter 1 Zombie Dragon.
Then, the counter————remained at 1.
With the revolver having the effect of the Beads of Time, the counter didn’t
decrease!
Chapter 286
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 2nd November 20192nd November 2019

TLN Note: Starting from November through December, I will be releasing

Level 1 Guy’s chapter on Friday’s, Saturday’s, and Sunday’s. Same goes with
Cut&Paste, Tuesday’s, Wednesday’s, and Thursday’s. Take this as a little gift for
everyone who has been reading these LN for 2 years, and I hope that I would
continue to enjoy making them for all of you readers.
In the morning, I woke up and got out of bed.
With the morning sun eluding warmth from the window, I walked towards the
salon.
And inside the salon, I saw Celeste sitting on the sofa, leaning on the elbow
rest.
“What’s wrong Celeste?” (Ryouta)
“Aah…..Ryouta-san. It’s nothing, just another Magical Storm.” (Celeste)
“Ara.” (Ryouta)
Having the Magical Storm hitting this place a few times really makes it
depressing for Celeste, who is primarily a magic user.
“Are you alright?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, it’s the usual, and there’s no sickness. However, I heard that it’s
going to take longer, so I’m feeling a little melancholy.” (Celeste)
“It’s going to be longer than usual?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, I heard that it’s going to continue for 5 consecutive days.” (Celeste)
“That’s long!” (Ryouta)
I was slightly surprised.
To continue for 5 whole days……This might be the longest one yet.
“It’s that kind of season, so we can’t help it.” (Celeste)
“It’s like during the rainy season of some sort huh.” (Ryouta)
“Are you fine as well?” (Celeste)
“Me?” (Ryouta)
“You look rather serious these days. Did something major happen
recently?” (Celeste)
I then touch my own face.
As I’ve found a way to finally meet with Nihonium, I’m getting pumped up.
But it’s that obvious huh.
“I wonder.” (Ryouta)
“Do you need my help?” (Celeste)
Celeste pushed herself up and looked at me after saying that.

I am happy that she’s offering.
“It’s alright, I can handle it.” (Ryouta)
“……..Well, if it’s Ryouta-san then I’m sure you can do it.” (Celeste)
Celeste then went back to her usual laidback manner on the couch.
To have faith from my friend.
Guess I should head to Nihonium again with that feeling still fresh.
After having my breakfast, I once again head to Plumbum’s place, and we

chatted.
Apparently, she managed to yet again power up Ryo-sama.
The face is getting more cool looking, and the clothes he wore is much
sophisticated.
It would be my utter defeat if we were to come out and compare with each
other.
With that thought, I bid Plumbum farewell and head to Nihonium next.
There, I did some farming with the Zombie Dragons.
Most of the time, I would use the Invisible Blue Flames Bullet to defeat them,
but if I encounter any 1 digit Dragons, I would use the Beads of Time and defeat
them.
And if I encounter any 3 or above counters, I would instead use my Growth

and Annihilation Bullets combination to defeat it.
This is how I’m trying to grasp things.
Like how I stopped using the Invisible Blue Flames Bullet to defeat 3 counters
and higher as it would slow down the farming speed.
While farming, I suddenly felt an intense headache.
It must be from the effects of the Magical Storm.
MP, Intelligence and Mentality.
Since all 3 of these are at Rank SS, the effects of the Magical Storm would hit
harder.
What’s more——
“Repetition.” (Ryouta)
Even after chanting the magic, nothing appeared.
Being side tracked, I encountered a 1 counter Zombie Dragon.
Throwing the Beads of Time on it, I then fired bullets till it was defeated.
Picking up the Dex seeds——–I realized something.
I’m glad that I won’t need to rely on Repetition to defeat the counter 1
Dragons, since the Magical Storm is going to continue for a full 5 days.
“I think it’s best to find more ways to defeat them.” (Ryouta)
What pattern to use when I encounter 3, 4, and 5.
And even for the 99 counter one, even though it’s rare.
Suddenly, I heard some clapping from behind.
It was rather sudden, so I turned behind and looked around, since nobody
would ever come here.
Who I saw was Neptune and his teammates.
“Amazing of you to find a safe way to farm here. Plus during a Magical
Storm no less.” (Neptune)
“What’s up? For you to come here as well is rare of you.” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, I heard that there were people who have completed this dungeon,
so I can finally retire.” (Neptune)
“Retire……?” (Ryouta)
“I was the one in charge of checking things in Nihonium when it first

emerged.” (Neptune)
“……….Aah.” (Ryouta)
An abyss of memory emerged and slammed into my head.
This happened more than a year ago.
When Emily and I worked hard on the first and second floors of Teruru, and
when my abilities were all F.
That was when Nihonium was first born, and the Neptune Family was in
charge of checking things out.
“That’s right, I completely forgotten about it.” (Ryouta)
“I can finally retire from this dungeon.” (Neptune)
“Retire? You did say that just now, but what do you mean by that?” (Ryouta)
“I’ve checked out all of the floors of this dungeon, except for this, as I can’t
defeat the 1 and 2 counters of the Zombie Dragons.” (Neptune)
“Is that so.” (Ryouta)
“Yeap. Ril, Ran.” (Neptune)
“Yeah yeah, I just have to do it right.” (Ril)
“Leave it to me.” (Ran)
Both of them then stood out, and started chanting when they saw a Zombie
Dragon with the counter 3 on it.
“God Blaze!”
“Devil Cast!”
The black and white magic was casted on Neptune.
Then, white and black wings appeared from behind Neptune.
Then, the counter minus 2 in an instant.
With that, Neptune used all his strength to punch the Zombie Dragon, and it
was blown away.
“As you can see, this is how I usually fight. I can win easily if it’s 3, but it’s
impossible with the 1 and 2.” (Neptune)
“Now I see what you mean.” (Ryouta)
It’s basically his surefire way move.
“But then again, you’ve been an adventurer for so long, so you know as
well. Nobody can defeat the counter 1 for a long time.” (Neptune)
“But well, there’s no problem now.” (Ryouta)
As someone with All S Drop, the word impossible is nill to me.
But, it’s not strange for Neptune to retire from this dungeon as he isn’t able to
defeat the counter 1 and 2 Zombie Dragons.
So, even if he reported it to the Dungeon Association——and at that time it

was Clint——it can’t be helped.
“Hence why I’m here. I wanted to see the person who has surpassed me.”
(Neptune)
“You’re simply amazing. Hey, why not join my team?” (Neptune)
“You’re saying this again?” (Ryouta)
“Of course I’ll be persistent. I’m always interested in you.” (Neptune)

“You did say that many times … but, I’m sorry.” (Ryouta)
“That’s too bad. Well——-” (Neptune)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
“Since you don’t to join my family. But then again, can’t we do things like
what you did for Cliff and Margaret?” (Neptune)
“……..Huh?” (Ryouta)
“What I’m saying is, let’s have the Neptune Family be under the wings of
the Ryouta Family.” (Neptune)
He looked at me straight in the eyes, deadpan.
“……..You serious?” (Ryouta)
“Always am.” (Neptune)
With him being serious, even his companion behind him were sulking.
They have a face of, why is Neptune putting himself down onto others, kind
of look.
Which mean he is seriously considering——For real…?
Chapter 287
REPORT


“……”
“I wonder. I won’t let you do it though.”
“Hmmm, let’s just not do it.”
“——-!”
The two beauties standing behind Neptune——Especially Ril, was staring at

me with her eyebrows frowning, and puffing her cheeks.
Though I’m being sent death threats from their eyes, Neptune put a stop by
raising his hands.
And just like how he is like, he smiled and spoke.

“Why is it you want to know. Would you be happy if I gave a reason?”
(Neptune)
“I think if they don’t hear a reason from you, they would never give up.”
(Ryouta)
“Yeah, but my intentions are real this time around.” (Neptune)
I sighed once.
“You don’t have anything to worry huh.” (Ryouta)
“Must I worry about something?” (Neptune)
“It’s not that you have to……” (Ryouta)
Replying to me with such a serious face makes me worried even more.
Realistically speaking, it’s understandable based on his judgement,

however……
I move around a lot in this world, especially when it comes to saving or

helping people around.
I would help people who worked hard but gained nothing in return.
People who are being exploited.
Just looking at them reminds me of what I went through in the past, and I
would automatically help them.
And based on that, there’s no need to help Neptune with his condition.
He’s not someone who’s being exploited, or being used.
More like he’s the opposite of those people.
That’s why I want to refuse his offer.
“You don’t have to worry about that.” (Neptune)

“Why not?” (Ryouta)
“Because, I’m really in need.” (Neptune)
Neptune answered, and used his usual secretive smile at me.
“Tennessine.” was what he said.
“The 117 atomic number huh.” (Ryouta)
“What’s that?” (Neptune)
“Ah don’t mind me …So a new dungeon has been born?” (Ryouta)
As I briefly said, Ril and Ran’s eyes widen, as if they’ve heard of something
unimaginable.
Neptune didn’t act that way, but in return he smiled even more.
“Ahaha, as expected, you’re amazing beyond belief. It’s not even publicly
announced yet, and I’m the only one who knows about this new dungeon.”
(Neptune)
“……….” (Ryouta)
I might’ve been careless on my part.
The 117 atomic number, Tennessine.
It’s the same with Nihonium, where the name is the same as the periodic table,
so that’s how I got to know about it.
Since it’s common to know about these in our world, but for them it’s a name
that hasn’t been heard of before, so it was careless on my part that they have
such a reaction.
“I’m in charge of investigating that dungeon, similar to what I did for

Nihonium.” (Neptune)
“That’s awesome.” (Ryouta)

“And, I’m having a pinch right this moment. Honestly, I can’t do it, because
I’ve been cursed. And thus, I need you to help me, no, I want you to help me.”
(Neptune)
“Are you sure you’re in a pinch.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, and honestly, you’re the only one who can help me. The only person in
this world who is higher rank than me, is none other than you.” (Neptune)
I’m not sure whether he’s being real with me——and I don’t know his true
intentions.
“You’re not fair.” (Ryouta)
“Am I?” (Neptune)
Neptune acted innocent, so I thought maybe I can find some clues with his
partners, but both Ril and Ran’s faces seemed, eloquent.
Ril had an angry face as if saying [If I don’t accept it, I’ll kill you], and Ran’s
like [If Neptune can’t do it, then I can’t……] with a sad expression.
Both have their own worries.
And the person that they’re following is…..being unfair.
“…….Sigh, fine.” (Ryouta)
“So you’re gonna accept it?” (Neptune)
“Yeah.” (Ryouta)
“Thanks! Ril, Ran.” (Neptune)
“I got it!” (Rin)
“Hmph…..if only you’re done as you’re told.” (Ran)
Both of them turned around in unison, and walked back from whence they
came from.
“What are you going to do?” (Ryouta)
“They’re doing some preparations, and I will be spreading news about the
Neptune family joining the Ryouta family.” (Neptune)
“Is it even necessary?” (Ryouta)
“……Of course.” (Neptune)
“Oi, what’s with the pause.” (Ryouta)
Don’t tell me, those two were acting as well?
“Eeeh~, ahaha, oh come on. Since I’m in a pinch, can’t you be a buddy and
help me out?” (Neptune)
“You’re so clear about it that I can’t even get angry about it!” (Ryouta)
I unknowingly retorted, but he returned it with a serious face instead.
“But I’m truly grateful….for your help.” (Neptune)
“………You, it’s so unfair that you’re being serious with me.” (Ryouta)
Afterwards, Neptune said that he’ll come back once he’s done preparing, and
left Nihonium.
Regaining my motive, I once again raised my Dex to B, then return to the

mansion.
“Aaah, something terrible happened Ryouta-san.”
“What’s up Ena?” (Ryouta)
“Outside, look outside right now!” (Ena)
“Outside?” (Ryouta)
Following her instructions, I looked through the window.

“My gosh! Who are these people……..there’s like a hundred plus of them!”
(Ryouta)
“They’re all adventurers, adventurers that are under Neptune’s wings.”

(Ena)
“Neptune you say?” (Ryouta)
I furrowed my eyebrows, and I have a bad feeling about this.
“I heard that Neptune has recently joined under your family, so his own
teammates have entered as well. They’re all saying things like [We’ll follow
Brother Ryouta for the rest of our lives] or something along those lines.” (Ena)
“………….” (Ryouta)
Rubbing my eyebrows, I was starting to get a headache.
I don’t think I can accept these hot headed people.
And thus I left it as is.
Then after a few days, the largest family was born, with Ryouta Family having
Neptune’s Family, and his own subordinate families under him.
I’m beginning to get a migraine from this.
Chapter 288
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 8th November 20198th November 2019


In order to help Neptune out, I need to drown my sorrows first by completing

Nihonium dungeon.
Continuing to keep the promise with Plumbum, I also continued farming in

Nihonium, and around evening, I would automatically head back home to rest.
And doing that for 3 consecutive days.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　ＳＳ
ＭＰ　ＳＳ
Endurance　ＳＳ
Mentality　ＳＳ
Speed　ＳＳ
Dexterity　ＳＳ
Luck　　ＳＳ
―――――――――
“Ooh….” (Ryouta)
Checking my status with the Portable K-I-A Board, I instantly jumped in

excitement.
This really brings back all the memories I had when I first discovered that I
was an All F, and now looking at my cheat character-esque status after years of
training.
Having to collect the seeds one by one everyday, I’m deep in emotion.
Okay, I can finally do this.
It is time to meet with Nihonium.
Now that I think about it, the reason why I wanted Repetition was because of
Nihonium.
Going back to the mansion for a moment, I used the Transportation Room
once more to the room just before the spirit’s room.
The 5 meter square cube fleshy cube was there.

The unpleasant looking object is still there.
Anyways, I went around it and operated the K-I-A Board on it.
It checked all of my status, and each of the SS would shine on the display.
HP – SS
MP – SS
Strength – SS
Endurance – SS
Intelligence – SS
Mentality – SS
Speed – SS
Dexterity – SS
Luck – SS
After that, chunks of meat starting melting off from the cube.
It slowly fell to the ground, and sizzled on the ground before disappearing.
Taking a distance away from it, I waited for it to completely melt off.
“Another Zombie Dragon!?” (Ryouta)
After all of the meat disappeared, a Zombie Dragon appeared right at that
place.
It was the exact same Dragon from the ninth floor, and even the size and smell
that reeks off of it was similar.
The only thing different was the counter on its head that shows a [9] on it.
I thought of just defeating it and continue onto Nihonium’s room, but then I
stopped and thought for a moment.
“I have to defeat it anyways. But since it has 9 counter, Which means——”

(Ryouta)
An alarm rang from within my head.
I don’t know whether to call it an intuition.
But it was a comprehensive judgement based on the abundant of experiences I

accumulated——so you can call it a hunch or an intuition.
And this experience of mine told me to stop attacking.
Because these past few days, I tried changing the way I attack based on the
number the Zombie Dragon has on its forehead.
But this number, it can’t be just a coincidence that it appeared just like that.
Nihonium has 9 floors, and to have the number 9 pop up in this …

Coincidence, I think not.
I think that if I can’t defeat it in 9 tries, something terrible is going to happen.
“………Repetition!” (Ryouta)
The first thing that I tried was to use the strongest farming magic on it.
But the counter decreased by 1, then soon after, the 3 headed Zombie Dog
appeared.
And all 3 of it has the counter ‘8’ on them.
“I knew it!” (Ryouta)
To have the undead dog heads appeared without me knowing, I knew that
there must be some sort of condition to clear this.
All 9 floors, and all 9 types of monsters.
Everytime I defeat 1, the counter would minus by 1 and another appears.

Which means, I have to defeat all of them in 1 hit, and show them what I got
from all the growth I’ve been through.
This made me hyped up.
“If that’s the case——-Wait a minute!” (Ryouta)
I almost tried defeating the three headed dog zombies with my usual method,
which is fire the Homing Bullet, but I noticed that it takes 2 hits to defeat.
So, I used the Beads of Time to stop it, then fired the Homing Bullet, then the
moment I see where the bullet is heading, I fired at that head and the counter
decreased by 1, followed by it being defeated.
For the 7th, it was the Electric Mummy.
6th, the Poison Zombie.
5th, the Red Skeleton.
All those, I safely defeated them with 1 hit.
For the 4th counter—–They were the mummies.
“Oh yeah, I needed two hits to fight them!” (Ryouta)
So, similar with the three headed dog zombies, I used the Beads of Time, then
used the Growth Bullet which I’ve spent using it for such a long time to defeat it
in one hit, then use the Flaming Bullet to burn the bandages.
Finally, it was the Mummy, Zombie, and Skeleton.
With all nine of them defeated, I waited for a moment, and an entrance
appeared.
It was the long awaited entrance, the place where Nihonium lives.
When it appeared, the air around me changed.
From experience, I know what it is.

I took a deep breath, and entered with expectations.
“I have been expecting your arrival.”
There, a woman dressed in a life-size Tomesode.
The woman who I met many times, but a miniature version.
There lies, the spirit of this dungeon, Nihonium.
Chapter 289
REPORT

“Finally…..” (Nihonium)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
“I have put great thoughts in coming up things to talk to you when I will
finally meet you, but that seems to be the first thing that came to mind.”
(Nihonium)
Nihonium smiled sweetly as she said those words.
“It is to be expected.” (Nihonium)
She continued.
“What is?” (Ryouta)
“Do you still remember the time when I gave you the magic, Repetition?”
(Nihonium)
“Yeah. I think it was when I met you for the first time? You helped picked
the Magic Fruit for me, which lead me to get the magic Repetition.” (Ryouta)
It was quite some time ago.
While I was picking the magic fruit, which wasn’t cheap at all, price roughly
around 3 Million Piros. Nihonium appeared and guided me to choose which
fruit.
“That’s right. I had to somehow tell you to gain that magic. As in the long
run, it would be impossible to come to this point.” (Nihonium)
“…….That’s true, if I do not have it, I wouldn’t be able to defeat some of

the monsters in this dungeon. Especially the 3 headed dogs and the
Mummies.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, because no matter how much training you put into your status, if you
don’t have Repetition, it would be near impossible to complete the conditions
laid before meeting me….. Or so it would seem.” (Nihonium)
This time Nihonium smiled, but with a gorgeous and seductive smile.
It was a smile befitting of someone wearing a japanese style dress.
“To be able to come here without using the strength of Repetition. You have
far exceeded the expectations I have……. You’re truly amazing.” (Nihonium)
Again, she silently said “Amazing” even after finishing her sentence.
Usually, it would make me a little embarrassed when being called that, but the
way she said it is different from others……. It made me happy.
“Anyhows, there must be a reason that you called out to me, is that right?”
(Ryouta)
“……..” (Nihonium)
Nihonium did not break her smile.
However, compared to the smile she showed me just now, it was a kind of
lonely smile.
“Please do not laugh at me.” (Nihonium)
“I won’t.” (Ryouta)
I nodded, looked at her and waited for her to respond.
“I wanted to be needed.” (Nihonium)
“……” (Ryouta)
“Needless to say, you’re right here with me now…… However, there’s

nobody that needs me in this world.” (Nihonium)
“There’s Margaret though….. Wait, that’s different.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, even if I’m not here, she would be fine on her own. Nobody other than
you came to me, not once, not twice, but all the time.” (Nihonium)
It can’t be helped, though, was what I thought.
Since this world is dependant on drops in the dungeon.
When dungeons can drop plantations, minerals, and even things for factory
work.
Only Nihonium doesn’t drop anything.
Even top tier adventurers with All A Drop Status couldn’t get anything out of
this dungeon.
Since nothing drops, nobody even wants to come here.
“It has become difficult to maintain human life.” (Nihonium)
“What do you mean by that?” (Ryouta)
“All monster has a lifespan. If a monster isn’t defeated inside a dungeon for
a long time, they would cease to exist….. But no one human knows such
knowledge.” (Nihonium)
“…… I mean that’s true. Since it is impossible to leave a monster alone
before it’s lifespan ends.” (Ryouta)
Nihonium nodded at my response, then continued.
“And so, the monsters who’s lifespan has ended, would turn into air. Which
in return, produces more air, day and night here.” (Nihonium)
“……….You’re saying the oxygen that humans need to breathe right?”

(Ryouta)
She nodded once more.
This time, her gentle smile faded.
The expression that was shown this time, was a woman which is tired beyond
belief.
“Even though everyone needs oxygen to continue living, but no one wants
to come here, or appreciates the oxygen that is being given by the monsters.”
(NIhonium)
, her smile turned into somewhat of a self-restraint.
“Having to experience this everyday, tires me.” (Nihonium)
I came to understand what she’s going through.
She is———- The same as me.
The me before I came here.
Working as hard as I could, even when my body is deteriorating, I continued.
Even so, nobody came to appreciate my hard work, and I had to continue
working hard.
No, in fact, she’s had it worse than me.

“Hence why…… I want you, to save me.” (Nihonium)
“….. I have said such words before myself.” (Ryouta)
With her words, a revelation struck me.
It was the time when I started out my new life in this world.
And now, I can return it to NIhonium.
“You will definitely be appreciated if you work hard. No matter how slow or
how fast you’re working on it, someone somewhere will appreciate you.”
(Ryouta)
“Is that how it works?” (Nihonium)
“Yes.” (Ryouta)
I strongly nodded.
Then, I laughed.
“Since I was like that as well, that’s why.” (Ryouta)
“Because of that?” (NIhonium)
“I shall change this dungeon, where you think that nobody needs you.”
(Ryouta)
“Is it alright for me to believe in those words?” (NIhonium)
Tears accumulated on her eyes.
“I’m not asking you to believe.” (Ryouta)
“Then……..” (Nihonium)
“It is something definite. It’s not about whether you can trust me or not. If
someone works hard on something, I will make sure they will be rewarded
equally. That is my goal.” (Ryouta)
These words were something that normally wouldn’t come out of my mouth.
I was kind of shocked—— But at the same time, I was happy.
I could see plenty of expressions coming out of Nihonium.
“——–Okay!” (Nihonium)
And this is the third time I’ve seen a different smile.
A smile which have seen hope, a smile of someone who was saved from the
depths of hell.
Chapter 290
REPORT


With that, I can take it easy for Nihonium.
I’ll go there to replenish my stocks from time to time, but I can take my time
doing it without worrying about getting all my stats to max.
However, it’s not like I’ve found a solution for her, so I can’t be too relaxed.
“It’s nice meeting with you. I shall wait here for your good news to come.”
(Nihonium)
“….. Please wait for a while.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, I will wait here until you come back.” (Nihonium)

I leave Nihonium who misunderstood what I was saying, and went back to the
ninth floor.
Instead of explaining it to her, I feel that actions speaks more than words.
Finding the gate at the ninth floor, I used it to return to my mansion, then this
time I used the Transportation Room to go to Aurum’s room.
“Are? What is it Ryouta. It’s been awhile since you came here.” (Aurum)
Aurum said as she tilted her head slightly.
As she could freely move in and out of her room, I don’t need to come visit
her anymore.
“Sorry Aurum, can I borrow Mike for a moment. I’ll give her back in a
jiffy.” (Ryouta)
“I don’t mind that but——Ahh, I don’t even need to ask why.” (Aurum)
Aurum just smiled and handed her best friend, Mike, to me.
“Alright. Do your best to be useful to Ryouta.” (Aurum)
“I will!” (Mike)
Once again, I used the gate and this time went to Nihonium’s room.
“Eh? You have return….. What seems to be the problem?” (Nihonium)
“I did say to wait for a while, right?” (Ryouta)
“You did. However, I did not expect such a quick return.” (Nihonium)
“Well.” (Ryouta)
I handed MIke over to her.
“Who is this child?” (Nihonium)
“You can hug her and leave the dungeon.” (Ryouta)

“What did you just say?” (Nihonium)
“I want you to follow me for a moment.” (Ryouta)
“However, for me to leave this dungeon…No, never mind.” (Nihonium)
Nihonium said, with a hint of loneliness mixed into those words.
“There’s no reason to stay here as well.” (Nihonium)
It’s not like anyone would come——–Was what I felt her inner thoughts were
telling me.
So, she accepted that fact and decided to follow me.
Well, I don’t know what I’m going to do after this, but it’s better than leaving
her here. That I know.
Hence why I felt that it’s better to bring her out with me.
“I understand, I shall follow you.” (Nihonium)
“Alright, hold her tightly okay.” (Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Nihonium)
“Nice to meet you~” (Mike)
As she hugged Mike, we warped back to the mansion using the gate.
“What a terrifying person you are.” (Nihonium)
“Why is that?” (Ryouta)
“To be able to bring a spirit out from their dungeon. No one in the history of
this world could ever done that. But you just easily did it.” (Nihonium)
“It’s not that great of a feat.” (Ryouta)
After saying that, Nihonium let go of Mike.

“Thanks for your help Mike.” (Ryouta)
“Is it okay for me to return to Aurum-sama now?” (Mike)
“Yeah, give her a thanks once you return to her side.” (Ryouta)
“Yes!” (Mike)
She said as she used the Transportation Room by herself to return to Aurum’s
room.
After sending her off, I brought Nihonium out of the room.
“Well then, I have to prepare a suitable room for you——-” (Ryouta)
“Welcome back Yoda-san.” (Emily)
While walking down the corridor, I could hear Emily’s voice.
WIth her slipper making a pitter-patter sound, she walked towards us.
“Great timing Emily, I want you———” (Ryouta)
“……….”
I wanted to introduce to her, then asked her to help me with setting up a room.
However, Emily just stood there silently, and stared at Nihonium.
With a serious stare, she looked as though she did not catch a single word
from my mouth.
Right after I was done, she suddenly went towards Nihonium and hugged her.
“Aah…….” Nihonium who was being hugged was confused.
A familiar scene rose.
She has done something similar to me before.
It was a warm hug, and warm and blissful hug from Emily.
As expected of Emily, even Nihonium is feeling it.
She slowly moved her arms behind Emily’s back.
Looking from the sidelines, one looks like someone working in a japanese inn,
and the other, a child.
However, the position is switched if you add in the context, as Emily is gently
comforting Nihonium.
After some time, Emily suddenly lift her face up.
“Yoda-san!” (Emily)
“A-h, what’s up?” (Ryouta)
“I want her to live with us desu.” (Emily)
“Well of course, that was my plan from the get go.” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu!” (Emily)
With the excited Emily, she held Nihonium’s hands and dragged her.
Nihonium still looked slightly troubled, but she did not mind it at all.
“Ryouta-san, who’s that?” (Ena)
“Ryouta-san, who is that person just now?” (Elza)
The two faces popped out from the branch office of Swallow’s Repayment’s
room, and curiously asked.
Emily had her head tilted, whilst Ena was grinning while raising her finger at
me, a classical gesture I would say.
“Don’t be mistaken, that woman over there is Nihonium.” (Ryouta)
“Nihonium…..Don’t tell me.” (Elza)
“Another spirit?” (Ena)

“Yeah, I’m letting her stay here for the time being. So please treat her well
okay.” (Ryouta)
‘Y-Yeah.” (Elza)
“Yesss~……..” (Ena)
Both Elza and Ena had a “wow” look on their faces.
I might’ve already noticed it at that time.
No, I should’ve known not to say anything.
Thinking about it, I should not have told Elza and Ena about Nihonium.
The next day came.
Immediately, words were passed around throughout the shops of Swallow’s

Repayment.
In the near future, I speculate that various merchants will rush to put their
stores near Nihonium.
Chapter 291
REPORT
Highest Patreon Supporter: SinAria

Nihonium Dungeon, basement first floor.
I was firing the Growth Bullet at the Skeletons who were chasing after me.
After the Skeleton was defeated, the usual drop for the HP seed did not drop.
Because Nihonium isn’t inside her dungeon, even my power up seeds won’t
drop at all.
Wait, that’s not the issue right now.
The problem I’m having is to have a normal drop for this dungeon.
To have Nihonium’s wishes of being ‘useful’ to others, I need to have normal

adventurers coming in here getting normal drops.
Thinking of ways to do it, I thought of doing the [breeding] method which

I’ve done previously.
Using the unique ability of the Dungeon Master, you can change the structure
of the monsters, and even the drops they give. However, I think Nihonium said
that she can’t do that.
As per what she said: “The damage is too severe, thus I did not do that.”
“……. Speak of the devil.” (Ryouta)
The air around me changed, and the Dungeon Master appeared.
It’s a 160 centimetre girl.
Her hair was around 2 metres long, so long in fact that the hair was touching
the ground.
Fortunately, her important parts were covered by the hair that she has, which
in itself gave off a strange feeling.
An expressionless girl with pale skin which gives off just a little
phosphorescent.
It fits the usual undead types that we have in this dungeon.
I went straight towards her.
The moment I was close to her range, she uses her sharp nails to scratch me.
The feeling of my skin being torn by her nails courses throughout my body.
Nihonium’s Dungeon Master.
Usually it has no fixed entity, but when it attacks, it would form a body.
Thus, that is the only time in which you can attack it.
Last time, it was extremely difficult to defeat, but right now, even her full
attack didn’t really leave as much of scratch.
When she attacks, I dodge it and fired once, then rinse and repeat till about 5
shots later, she was defeated.
The Dungeon Master disappears, and the air around me went back to normal.
It didn’t change——- And the reason why we can’t do the breeding technique,
is because not only does NIhonium not get any drops (which they don’t to begin
with), the entire city of Shikuro’s dungeon won’t get any drops either.
Usually, the monsters would disappear when the Dungeon Master appears.
But for Nihonium’s case, its effect would spread to every other dungeons in
Shikuro.
That’s why, if I try to use the breeding technique for Nihonium, I would cost
the rest of the production line for Shikuro.
I don’t think……….. I can bring myself to do that.
Hence why I would defeat it the moment we find the Dungeon Master of
Nihonium.
“I think that there’s a curse to it.”
Inside the chairman’s room of Shikuro Dungeon’s Association.
When I asked Cell about it, that was the sentence that he gave.
“…….. That’s what you think huh.” (Ryouta)
“Based on Satou-sama’s story, I can summarised that the spirit’s core

structure is similar to that of a human being. If that is the case, it is natural to
think that way.” (Cell)
Cell said in a serious tone.
“The burden that was placed to her, and not being wanted——-I think that
feeling from Nihonium has manifested into the Dungeon Master.” (Cell)
“………I see what you mean.” (Ryouta)
It’s not like I didn’t know what he’s trying to say. Since she’s been suffering
for so long, she wants others to feel what she’s feeling.
In other people’s case, this might be a horrible thing to do, but I do understand
why she would feel that way.
“If Satou-sama wishes.” (Cell)
“If I wish?” (Ryouta)
“Under my authority, would you want me to stop the production of Shikuro

for just a day?” (Cell)
“Wouldn’t you be in trouble if you did that?” (Ryouta)
“If it’s to strengthen another dungeon, then that wouldn’t be an issue.

What’s more.” (Cell)
“Also?” (Ryouta)
“Satou-sama is severely underestimating himself. You have brought back a

dungeon’s life, all by yourself. So if you want to do something to help
Nihonium Dungeon, I’m sure nobody would ever complain about it.” (Cell)
“I think you’re giving me too much credit.” (Ryouta)
I bitterly smile.
“That’s not it. Everyone would gather to Nihonium if Satou-sama were to

change it.” (Cell)
“You’re exaggerating.” (Ryouta)
I know it but, hearing it from Cell just makes it more weird.
“There are people who were speculating what kind of dungeon it would be.
Be it animal, vegetation, minerals, magic, or special drops.” (Cell)
“Vegetation——— Wait so it’s not just Shikuro that distributes vegetables?”
(Ryouta)
“Since Nihonium did not drop anything whatsoever. People were

speculating it might be something other than vegetables.” (Cell)
It might even be……..Special items.
If I were to categorize it, being able to increase your ability with the seeds, I
feel that it’s under the Special Items.
“I have something I would like to add.” (Cell)
“What is it?” (Ryouta)
“There were women who are interested in Satou-sama wanting to apply into
your family has appeared.” (Cell)
“A girl, apply?” (Ryouta)
I myself was surprised by this.
I didn’t really get what it meant, but it was real.
“All are innocent beauties, and each has its own race, and they’re all pure
maidens.” (Cell)
“I think you’re exaggerating.” (Ryouta)
“That’s the evaluation for Satou-sama.” (Cell)
Cell smiled.
“Satou-sama has already reached the stage where every action you do has
enough impact and fame to change the world.” (Cell)
“Again, too exaggerated.” (Ryouta)
“Although that’s what Satou-sama said, but you have the spirit and the
world’s hope and fate at your back.” (Cell)
“The world?” (Ryouta)
“So IF Satou-sama ever fails.” (Cell)
Cell became even more happy.
“If you ever abandoned Nihonium, the entire world’s drop might just
disappear for all you know.” (Cell)
“…….Ooou..” (Ryouta)
That might actually be a possibility.
Even now, the Dungeon Master is doing it, but a smaller scale.
If Nihonium truly becomes desperate, it might actually be true.
“I’ll put more thought into it.” (Ryouta)
“What, it’s no problem. Whatever Satou-sama does, at the end of the day, it
will succeed.” (Cell)
“Again, stop that.” (Ryouta)
“……..Pfft.” (Cell)
Cell raised the corner of his mouth and started laughing.
While thinking about what’s wrong with him, we heard a knock on the door.
“I apologize for interrupting with the meeting. However, Satou-sama’s

family has arrived, and wants to meet with him.”
“My family?” (Ryouta)
“Ryouta!”
Alice just barged into the chairman’s room.

The monsters that are riding on her shoulders seems to all be out of breath.
“What’s up Alice?” (Ryouta)
“S-Something huge happened! There’s a present!” (Alice)
“A present…Ah.” (Ryouta)
When I took a look at Cell, he had a face as if saying “What did I tell you.”
look.
But.
The situation exceeded my expectations.
“It’s coming from all over the mansion that it might just get buried by all of
the presents!” (Alice)
“That’s just going too far!” (Ryouta)
Seriously, how much presents are there that it can bury the entire mansion.
Chapter 292
REPORT
When I returned back to the mansion with Alice, the disaster was much worse
than I can imagine.
The mountain load of gifts were spilling out of the mansion.
Since we can’t even enter the mansion, we had the horse carriage stop near the
garden and dropped us off there.
All of them were wrapped neatly, and they’re probably expensive items inside,
but to go this far is a little———
“It looks just like a garbage filled house.” (Ryouta)
“What do we do~.” (Alice)
“Do you want me to leave it to me?”
The one suggesting was Aurum who was hugging Mike as always.
The owner of Aurum Dungeon is so used to come to my house that it’s a norm
right now.
“It’s just like what I said. You can just leave these in my house, since the
space is infinitely large.” (Aurum)
“Your room……..Ah, you mean the spirit’s house.” (Ryouta)
Aurum nodded.
I see, if it’s there, we have no problems keeping it.
“Just leave it at my place for now, if not you can’t even use your mansion
right?” (Aurum)
“……Yeah, that would be bad for us.” (Ryouta)
“You don’t have to be so reluctant okay? Aren’t you my friend?” (Aurum)
“Ah no, it’s not like I’m being reluctant.” (Ryouta)
“Then what is it?” (Aurum)
Aurum tilted her head slightly.
I have to explain my reason——-Or maybe I don’t have to anymore because..
Don!
Before I could even say anything——an explosion occurred on the other side
of the mansion.
“What happened?”
“Ah! There’s monsters over there Ryouta!” (Alice)
Alice immediately noticed the rogue monsters.
Alice hurriedly bring me there, and we could see monsters flying from behind
the mansion.
It was a huge eyeball ghost, and not only that, it has some tactile senses
extending from its eyeball, and those have small eyeballs on them.
Then, Emily and Celeste too rushed out from the mansion, and were chasing
after the monsters.
Emily was holding her signature hammer, swinging on the monsters, whilst
Celeste tarted chanting a huge magic with the Bicorn Horn on her hand.
“I knew this would eventually happen. This is just too much, which even
humans couldn’t reach, and that would cause monsters to hatch.” (Ryouta)
“Aah……..” (Aurum)
“That’s why. If we place it all inside Aurum’s room, they would all
eventually hatch into rogue monsters as well. That would be a war on its own.”
(Ryouta)
“I see~” (Aurum)
“Let’s leave what to do for later——For now, let’s go and defeat those
monsters.’ (Ryouta)
It’s my first time seeing these monsters, which are called Gazers.
Both Celeste and Emily have a rough time defending.
Knowing that they need help, I stepped in as well.
“Emily, Celeste.” (Ryouta)
“Yoda-san!” (Emily)
“Ryouta-san!” (Celeste)
“Leave the back to me.” (Ryouta)
‘Yes desu!” (Emily)
“Okay!” (Celeste)
With me joining the fray, they could focus on the front, and I would help fight
the ones at the back.
Looking at how they defeat the Gazers by hitting their weak point, I followed
suit by using the Special Bullets to counter.
“So you’re Nihonium.”
“Yes…. And who might you be……..?” (Nihonium)
Inside the mansion, Nihonium who was staring at our fight was approached by
Aurum.
Even the salon that we hang about was filled with presents, and Nihonium was
the only one sitting there.
“If I say I’m Aurum, you should know right?” (Aurum)
“…. So you are Aurum.” (Nihonium)
“It’s so strange, that we would actually meet with each other. These are
things that we couldn’t dreamt off previously.” (Aurum)
“….. Yes, that is indeed the case.” (Nihonium)
“So it wasn’t a misunderstanding when I’m looking through the window

and saw your face, you don’t seem to be showing your emotions.” (Aurum)
Aurum said, then gently hit Nihonium’s head with a chop.
Nihonium who was hit by Aurum, had a [?] on her head, and strangely looked
at Aurum.
“I’ve heard of your circumstances. And I understand.” (Aurum)
“…………” (Nihonium)
“Arsenic, Selen, Plumbum, Phosphorus, and me, Aurum. Do you know

anything about them?” (Aurum)
“……..?” (Nihonium)
“These are the dungeon names in which Ryouta willingly came to help. And
you know he’s amazing, just take a look.” (Aurum)
Aurum pointed at Ryouta, who’s fighting the monster who he never faced
before, and could immediately eliminate it.
With his abundant experiences, and his high status, plus the plentiful powerful
items that he owns.
By using all these, he was able to defeat the Gazer with minimal damage to
himself, and also to the mansion as well.
“Ryouta will never abandon something once he starts. So, your problem will
eventually be solved, so you just have to wait for him.” (Aurum)
“Do you really……. Believe in him in high regards?” (Nihonium)
“…….Yeah, come with me for a while.” (Aurum)
“Uhm, where are we going?” (Nihonium)
“I want to bring you to meet Arsenic, Selenium, Plumbum etc.” (Aurum)
“M-Meet them? But how…… No, how are we going to meet them in the
first place?” (Nihonium)
“I’m going to get angry okay.” (Aurum)
“Eh?” (Nihonium)
“You’re gonna make everyone angry if you still can’t trust him when he’s
already here helping you out. Mike, bring us to where everyone is.” (Aurum)
“Alright, let’s go!” (Mike)
Aurum said and forced Nihonium to follow her.
A mountain load of presents from the humans that trusts him.

Aurum who also trusts in him, pulling Nihonium to show her.
Ryouta is someone who not only has humans trusting him, but by the spirits as
well.
Chapter 293
REPORT
I left sorting out the mountain filled presents to Cell.
After the battle with the rogue monsters, some of them were crushed, but most
of them were sent anonymously.
Since it was impossible to send it back to everyone, we decided to dispose

and/or cash it.
At first, I wanted Elza and Ena to handle it for me back at the Swallow’s
Repayment branch office, but since they specialized in vegetables, I decided not
to.
Though strictly speaking, there’s nothing much to handle.
“Because I will be stepping into a new territory.” was what Elza said.
It’s true that if you give someone work that is unrelated to what they’re
originally doing, it might lower their morality.
And hence why I leave it to Cell, since he has so many connections.

Since all of the presents were off high quality items, it would be best to leave
a noble to deal with it.
And thus, we are done with that problem, and the inside of our mansion has
returned back to normal. With that, I went to the salon to relax.
Then, Aurum came in as well.
“Can I speak to you right now?” (Aurum)
“Hm? What is it?” (Ryouta)
“It’s about Nihonium.” (Aurum)
“Fumu.” (Ryouta)
I lazily sink further into the sofa——–Stretched my arms and legs before
returning to a normal sitting posture.
Then, Mike who was at eye level with me, stared at me together with Aurum.
“What seems to be the problem with Nihonium?” (Ryouta)
“Ryouta, you’re obviously going to help her right?” (Aurum)
“Yeah……. That’s a given. It’s what I have always been doing.” (Ryouta)
Since Aurum was one of the ones that I’ve saved, I’m sure she knows the
severity of my words.
“Then, can you put that on hold for a while?” (Aurum)
“Hm? Why though?” (Ryouta)
“……… I’m thinking of bringing her to visit various other dungeons.”

(Aurum)
“You thought of something, haven’t you?” (Ryouta)
Aurum was unusually serious.

In my observation, Aurum is the same type as Alice, the happy-go-lucky type.
So, it kinda jogs my curiosity when I see such a serious face from her.
“I just want to let her see the outside world, that’s all.” (Aurum)
“Is that all?” (Ryouta)
“Because I thought how lucky I was to be able to see the outside world.”
(Aurum)
“I got it.” (Aurum)
I approved by nodding, which made her slightly surprised by it.
“Is it really okay?” (Aurum)
“You have your own ways right?” (Ryouta)
“Yeap.” (Aurum)
“Then I’ll leave it to you. Since you’re both spirits in comrade, I’m sure
something that you thought off would help her in some way.” (Ryouta)
“Thanks.” (Aurum)
“He already said it’s alright.”
“Uwaa!” (Ryouta)
“Hyaa!” (Aurum)
Both Aurum and I were shocked by that unexpected reply.
Suddenly, there was a guy who budged into our conversation midway.
“Let me do it first.” Neptune says as he chuckled.
“When did you come in?” (Ryouta)
“It’s a se~cret~” (Neptune)

“…….. The other two aren’t here today?” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, it’s not like they’re always with me 24/7.” (Neptune)
“Anyways, if it’s about that, can you give me priority first, for Tennessine,
and you promised to help me.” (Neptune)
“Well———” (Ryouta)
“Satou-sama.”
“Uooo!” (Ryouta)
Hyaa, A-again?” (Aurum)
We were both shocked once again.
This time it was Cell that appeared.
“What is it Cell.” (Ryouta)
“I want you to fulfill my promise.” (Cell)
“Yours? Aah, you mean about the money making dungeon?” (Ryouta)
“That’s right.” (Cell)
“Did you clear anything relating to politics?” (Ryouta)
“Without any hesitation.” (Cell)
Both Neptune and Cell wants me to complete their request at the same time.
If I think about it, I should thank Aurum for helping me out.
“Please, only you can help me with this.” (Neptune)

“This has a huge impact on the world, so we can only borrow Satou-sama’s
power.” (Cell)
Both of them looked at me with strong-willed eyes.
Well then, which should I go first.
I looked at them back and forth.
“Where’s Tennessine?” (Ryouta)
Was what I ultimately chose.
“Thanks, if you’re going with me, then the problem will naturally be
solved.” (Neptune)
Neptune said with a delighted face, and Cell has a sad but envious look.
I felt bad for Cell.
But, it’s my first time seeing Neptune not having his partner, Ran and Ril with
him, so that’s why I chose Neptune out of curiosity.
I wonder what kind of dungeon Tennessine will be.
Chapter 294
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 22nd November 201922nd November 2019
Sitting on the horse carriage that Cell provided for us, Neptune and I rode for
half a day before reaching Tennessine.
What awaits us was an extremely tall tower, with the shadow of the tower
covering the wilderness.
The top of the tower couldn’t even be seen as it rises up above the clouds.
“This is Tennessine?” (Ryouta)
“That’s right.” (Neptune)
“So we’re going up instead of down?” (Ryouta)
“Is this your first time seeing a dungeon that’s not underground?”
(Neptune)
I nodded lightly.
“I see, well it happens from time to time.” (Neptune)

It’s not like I’m particularly surprised or anything.
I mean it’s true that the dungeons that I’ve been into were all going
downwards.
But that doesn’t I did not exclude the possibility of it not going upwards.
I looked around my surroundings.
“There’s nothing around us. Not even a village?” (Ryouta)
“They haven’t developed anything of that sort yet, since this place is under
the rights of several places, and it depends on the investigation to determine.”
(Neptune)
I see……… By the way, what are the monsters and drops like?” (Ryouta)
“I don’t know about the drops.” (Neptune)
“You don’t?” (Ryouta)
Neptune wryly smiled.
“As I said before, it depends on the results of the investigation right?”

(Neptune)
“We have to know at least what they drop.” (Ryouta)
“The monsters here are stronger than me. I might have won the first time,
but I let my chance slip by.” (Neptune)
“Stronger than you…….. And your first time?” (Ryouta)
“You’ll understand once you head inside. And just to let you know again,
they’re stronger than me.” (Neptune)
He repeated the same words twice.
Afterwards, he went onward with a serious face.

“Do keep your guard up.” (Neptune)
“…..Got it.” (Ryouta)
I know the strength of Neptune, as he is famous because of it.
But to say that to this dungeon.
I gave up thinking about it, and looked forward to going into the dungeon.
“I’ll leave the carriage to you. So for now, I’ll try to clear the first floor, but
I have to head back soon immediately after clearing, okay?” (Ryouta)
Since I have my promise of meeting Plumbum everyday.
“You got my words, leave it to me.” (Neptune)
Neptune sent me off, as I walked into the dungeon by myself.
Tennessine, first floor.
The outside is shaped like a tower, and obviously the inside does too.
The interior has pile of marbled stone bricks stacked symmetrically, and there
are gaps that indicate that they’re windows.
This might be the first time going into such a bright dungeon.
It’s not a bad feeling.
Well then, what would the monsters——–
“Eh? Didn’t you say that you’re not following, Neptune?” (Ryouta)
“…….” (Neptune)
I saw Neptune marching towards me.
“Wait a minute, there’s another entrance over there——” (Ryouta)
My instincts kicked in immediately as I jumped to the side.

The Neptune who was marching towards me threw a punch at me.
Baaaam! The sound of air exploding could be heard from where I was earlier.
The explosion of his fist made a hole in the floor.
“What the hell are you doing Neptune!” (Ryouta)
“…….” (Neptune)
“Don’t tell me……It’s not the real one?” (Ryouta)
Being confused, Neptune once again charged towards me, releasing the same
punch towards me.
This time however, I threw a punch at him as well.
————-!
An unheard shockwave blasted throughout the dungeon, and Neptune and I

were blown three steps away from each other.
We were equal.
This reminded me of when I first met him in the pub.
It was similar to the time when he moved and threw a punch at me.
At that time, both of us were equal.
“But now, we’re still equal……..” (Ryouta)
Since then, I have powered up.
In contrast, Neptune should’ve capped at where he was.
But right now, he’s far stronger than before.
Especially when his strength is similar to mine.
The word [fake] appeared at the back of my mind.

Since the movements are similar, it might be a Doppelganger of the person,
just that the power is overwhelmingly higher than the original.
I set up a barrage of fire using my normal bullets, then installed a trap using
the Flameless Bullet.
But he managed to escape from my trap, and even rushed towards me with
tremendous speed.
Baaam!
I guarded the fierce punch that was coming after me, which caused me to fly
away, but before that, I grabbed onto his arms as well and swung, then threw him
backwards using the momentum.
Neptune was sent flying towards the walls of the tower, which caused the
towers to crack.
Then, amongst the dust and rubble, Neptune emerged.
“He’s unscathed huh.” (Ryouta)
I was kinda amazed.
There was dust all over him, but no injuries whatsoever.
“How about this!” (Ryouta)
I fired the Speed Up Bullet on myself.
Accelerating myself by 10X, I rushed towards Neptune.
Avoiding his slow motion heavy punch, I grabbed onto his throat and dragged
him across the ground like a train.
Once I reached the walls, I fired the Growth and Infinite Lighting Bullet
relentlessly at zero distance.
“Will that work?” (Ryouta)
This would kill a Dungeon Master class numerous times.

However, it doesn’t seem like he was that injured, as he further counter
attacked.
Though he looks tough, it doesn’t mean that it’s not working.
And it’s not like he has anything special.
It’s just the strongest adventurer, Neptune, but x2.
I still have my acceleration effect.
I grabbed onto his arms again in slow motion, then judo flip him onto the
ground, making his arms and legs opened up into a [大] word. Then, I fired the
Trash Bullet on all four of his limbs.
With the bullet which even I can’t move it, it landed on Neptune’s limbs,
preventing him from moving.
He tried tossing around, but it was fruitless.
Then, mounting on him, I continued to fire more bullets at zero distance.
When my speed effect almost wore off, I finally defeated him, and something
dropped.
What dropped was.
“It’s Matsutake. This is my first time seeing it in this world.” (Ryouta)
Getting to meet such a strong opponent today, and it dropping a high quality
food.
In a sense, it’s amazing to say the least, but then again it doesn’t really fit.
I guess it does make sense in this world.
I picked the Matsutake up.
“So more are coming huh.” (Ryouta)
Having to painstakingly defeat one of them, three more appeared from far.
All three closed the distance by rushing towards me.
Usually I would escape from a 3 v 1 battle.
“Repetition!” (Ryouta)
But, I used Repetition.
It is only used when I’m fighting against an incredibly strong opponent in

which I have not figured out a way to defeat them effectively yet.
“Hmmm, this sure is a troublesome dungeon.” (Ryouta)
I’m also curious as to why it was Neptune that I’m fighting. Better ask him
once I head out.
Chapter 295
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 23rd November 201923rd November 2019
After getting out of the dungeon, I met up with Neptune who was waiting for
me.
Walking halfway to him, he asked.
“What’s up?” (Neptune)
“It was really strong.” (Ryouta)
“Yeap, I wouldn’t be able to defeat it as cleanly as you.” (Neptune)
“He’s even stronger than you are. What’s up with that?” (Ryouta)
“It wasn’t like that previously.” (Neptune)
I slightly nodded.
Inside the dungeon where the monster looks like a human.
I imagined many patterns from it, but there is one thing in common.
It’s what makes it a monster.
“Is it a shadow, Slime, or a Gas type?” (Ryouta)
“It’s shadow.” (Neptune)
Neptune replied.
How did he know, but there’s no need to ask him.
He has an abundance of knowledge when it comes to exploring dungeon.
As a veteran adventurer, I couldn’t possibly know about the things in this

world more than him, besides the game knowledge that I have in my past life.
“When I first entered the dungeon, they were all shadow type monsters.
Then, after defeating all of them in one hit, they became like that.” (Neptune)
“Then how is it stronger than you afterwards?” (Ryouta)
“This is my hypothesis.” (Neptune)
I nodded for him to continue.
“It’s probably the strongest version of me.” (Neptune)
“So your absolute limit?” (Ryouta)
“I guess it’s a version of me whose ability is at its peak. Since I’ve

experienced it before, I could know its power to a certain extent.” (Neptune)
“Yeah, I get you. It does seem that way.” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, that’s why he’s the strongest version of me. Thus stronger than me.”
(Neptune)
“I see now….. Now I get why you needed my help.” (Ryouta)
Neptune again chuckled.
“Just a heads up, the 2nd and 3rd floor are Ril and Ran. Though they’re
not as strong as the first floor.” (Neptune)
“Is that so?” (Ryouta)
“Since the both of them backed me up while I was fighting, and without me
they can’t function.” (Neptune)
Leia suddenly popped up in my mind.
Though she’s a human, but she was remodeled into what the previous owner
wanted her to be.
“……… Did you do something weird to them?” (Ryouta)
“It’s not like what you’re imagining.” (Neptune)
“Then?” (Ryouta)
I narrowed my eyes as I questioned him once more.
It’s not what I thought……… which means he still did something.
“I just kissed them and have sex with them, that’s all.” (Neptune)
“………..Wha-?” (Ryouta)
Now this was a shocker.
What the hell is he even saying.
“As I said, I kissed——-” (Neptune)
“STOP! As I said, the hell are you even talking about?” (Ryouta)
“We’re all bound by faith, both Ran and Ril. That is the form of our love.”
(Neptune)
“Yeah alright I got it.” (Ryouta)

My head’s aching, and I placed my hand out, indicating for him to stop
talking.
Well, it’s true that it wasn’t what I was thinking.
Moreover……. They’re like inseparable.
“I got it. So what’s the 4th floor and above?” (Ryouta)
“I didn’t reach that far.” (Neptune)
“Alright.” (Ryouta)
“Just be careful. If the shadow takes your form——Ara.” (Neptune)
“Hmm?” (Ryouta)
“Look.” (Neptune)
Neptune rolled up his sleeves.
There’s a 「☆」shape mark lined up like a tattoo.
Counting them, there were 8 stars in total.
“What are those?” (Ryouta)
“There were 12 of them before. And it has been that way.” (Neptune)
“So 4 of them are missing……. And I did defeat 4 monsters just now.”
(Ryouta)
“I see what it is.” (Neptune)
Neptune smiled, and I nodded.
We didn’t need any explanation to know what it was.
“So it’s like that.” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, I figured as much.” (Neptune)

“If it reaches zero, then that’ll be bad.” (Neptune)
“Indeed.” (Ryouta)
“But if you turn it around——-” (Neptune)
“—— It’ll be safe if you leave one.” (Ryouta)
I nodded.
“Yep, it is indeed the correct choice to ask for your help. I wouldn’t be able
to figure out if I was alone.” (Neptune)
“Let’s leave the rest. I’ll try to reduce to 2. Contact me immediately if

something’s wrong with our theory.” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, it’s true that we don’t want to leave 1 left.” (Neptune)
“You know it as well.” (Ryouta)
“I wonder. Hm, you’re indeed a wonderful person.” (Neptune)
“Just to check with you once more. Both Ril and Ran has 12 as well right?”
(Ryouta)
“Yeap.” (Neptune)
“Okay.” (Ryouta)
“Then…… I’ll leave it to you.” (Neptune)
Neptune took the topic really seriously if the star really does decrease from 1
——
“——Why don’t you do it?” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, since you’re doing it, I don’t have to fiddle around anymore.”
(Neptune)
Neptune trusted me.

Chapter 296
REPORT
By the time I returned to the mansion, it was already night time.
“Welcome back nanodesu.” (Emily)
The first person came running to the entrance was Emily.
“I’m back. Sorry for coming home so late.” (Ryouta)
It took some time to get home, so the sun has already set long ago.
Dinner time has long since past, and it’s time for people to watch their
favourite program during Golden Time.
“Do you want to eat now desu?” (Emily)
“I’m going to rest for today.” (Ryouta)
Saying that, I exhaled the air that has accumulated in my lungs.
I feel that my fatigue has healed thanks to the warm and bright mansion that is
being maintained by Emily at all times.
“Yoda-san.” (Emily)
“Hm, what’s ——-Uh.” (Ryouta)
I was surprised when Emily suddenly hugged me.
As natural as breathing, I kneel down to be the same height as her, as she

stroked my head.
“Good job out there nanodesu.” (Emily)
“I didn’t really work that hard.” (Ryouta)
“Is the new dungeon troublesome nanodesu?” (Emily)
“Well, I guess it kinda is? It’s because the first floor is already a monster
that is a doppelganger of Neptune, and what’s more it’s way stronger than
him.” (Ryouta)
“That is indeed troubling nanodesu.” (Emily)
When she said that, she continued stroking the back of my head.
I finally calmed down, and my fatigue was blown away.
“Yoda-san, I wish that you don’t always push yourself desu.” (Emily)
“………..Did I make a painful face?” (Ryouta)
“Yoda-san is kind desu.” (Emily)
With a straightforward answer, I thought that it was apparent.
When Neptune’s in trouble, I want to help him.
Thinking of ways to help ease his burden——-I was stuck contemplating on

how I should go about it during the trip back.
“You’re showing the same face back when I first met you, Yoda-san
nanodesu.” (Emily)
“Sorry for worrying.” (Ryouta)
“I’m sure Yoda-san would know what to do, just don’t be too hard on
yourself nodesu.” (Emily)
“I got it, I’ll keep that in mind.” (Ryouta)
“Then that’s good desu.” (Emily)
While being in that pose for awhile, Emily finally released me.
When she took her distance, she maintained her usual gentle smile.
　☆
The next day, after chatting with Plumbum, I went back to the first floor of
Tennessine.
There were lots of Neptune doppelgangers roaming around, and I had to use
Repetition to defeat them.
However, I have to be mindful of the star thing, so there’s a limit in which I

can fight.
Thus, I decided to head up a floor. My goal would be the 4th floor today.
Dodging and avoiding any unnecessary fights, I headed towards the staircase.
On the way, a Neptune appeared out of nowhere, and I used the Maxed out
Strengthening Bullet with the Restraint Bullet to keep it stun to buy me enough
time to escape.
I was sweating.
Even with the maxed out Restraint Bullet, it took no less than 3 seconds for it
to release the binding.
A maxed out Neptune is scary.

Finally, I approached the staircase going upwards, and on to the 2nd floor.
Immediately, I encountered monster.
It was a pretty girl with green hair.
It’s one of Neptune’s partners, Ran Hydrogen.
Ran and her pickaxe disappeared.
“Fast!” (Ryouta)
I rolled on the floor and avoided it.
The pickaxe that was supposed to hit me was smashed towards the ground,
splitting it in half.
“So she uses this weapon when she fights alone.” (Ryouta)
This is fearsome as she has the power and speed.
Even though it’s such a simple movement, with such incredible power and
speed, this can be considered a threat.
If we wanna compare, she can be equivalent to a Dungeon Master.
“But!” (Ryouta)
I stepped on the ground, accelerated myself and narrowed the distance

between us.
I raised my arms into a guarding position and guarded the handle of the
pickaxe.
“Emily would’ve smashed me with just her handle.” (Ryouta)
Thinking of the similarity of their weapons, I took one step forward and fired
point blank with the Growth Bullet.
Though I’ve nurtured this bullet to the point where I can 1 Hit KO monsters,
her defence is also high.
Just like a hammer, she struck again with the pickaxe.
As expected, she didn’t fall with just that.
I kicked myself backwards as she swung her pickaxe again.
I barely avoided the tip of the pickaxe, then continued firing bullets.
After a total of 10 shots, she was finally defeated.
Pon! The sound of item dropping was heard.
I wonder what it is.
“It’s a black watermelon, now that’s something unusual.” (Ryouta)
What Ran dropped was a round watermelon with a shining black coating on it.
Although it’s a watermelon, it felt like a luxury item, and judging by its
appearance, it might cost around 10k Yen.
“Even the first floor drops Matsutake, does this dungeon specialize in
dropping fine ingredients?” (Ryouta)
I took the watermelon and went back down to the first floor.
Then, using the transfer gate, I returned to the mansion.
As mentioned, the condition of the Transportation Room is that you can go to

any floor that you’ve been to, but you have to go back to that specific floor if
you want to return.
For the time being, I would prefer having an escape route if things go south.
By the way, the black watermelon was handed to Elza and Ena.
Then, I used the room immediately to get to the 2nd floor of Tennessine.
Since I don’t want to reduce the stars as well, I decided to head to the 3rd
floor immediately.
On the 3rd floor, it was yet another beautiful girl, but this time with long pink
hair.
However, her costume was that of a bondage outfit, and she was holding a
whip.
She reminds me of a Queen.
Ril Hydrogen.
Both of them were recognized by the dungeon of Hydrogen, and was given
the nickname.
“Ghh!” (Ryouta)
I reacted late.
When I saw her hand moved for a moment, something wrapped around my
neck the next moment.
It was the whip that she was using.
I immediately used my arms to pull the whip, so that she doesn’t strangle me
to death.
Ril herself was pulling her hands as well, which dragged me towards her
direction.
“What power!” (Ryouta)
I shouted as I fired a Growth Bullet at the whip.
The whip itself wasn’t particularly strong, so it tore with a single shot.
However, without even a second, another whip came flying in front of me.
I avoided it by dropping all fours, then kicked the ground to close the distance.
Apparently she can regenerate another whip out of will.
This time, I changed the bullet to the Flaming Bullet.

I fired a Homing Bullet which hits the whip.
The whip was torn, but immediately regenerated again.
“So it’s those kind.” (Ryouta)
This time she uses both hands to control the whip.
I fired another shot which tore the whip.
The strength of the whip isn’t a big deal.
However.
“She can’t move while its regenerating?” (Ryouta)
Doing it 3 times, I can see a pattern.
Her power and techniques are great, but with no weapon, she’s not all that
powerful.
I aimed for the whip again.
Fired it before it completely regenerated.
If I keep breaking the whip, she would remain in a stunlock state.
Then, I fired a Growth Bullet which I switched in between.
Though she was tough like Ran, but it was an easy victory as she was standing
there doing nothing.
What dropped next was…..
“……Are those caviar?” (Ryouta)
This confirms the theory of Tennessine being a dungeon that drops luxurious
foods.

Chapter 297
REPORT
Tennessine, 4th floor.
After defeating both Ran and Ril, I left them and went up to the 4th floor.
“And they already appeared.” (Ryouta)
In front of me was a shadow monster that seems to be floating.
From what Neptune said, I would have to defeat it first.
The shadow started coming towards me.
Looking at how fast it was going, it’s at around C Speed?
I easily avoided it and fired a Growth Bullet from the side.
Without any resistance, the shadow was defeated easily.
The drop is———–

“Nothing huh. If it drops now, I won’t have to do much work.” (Ryouta)
I knew that it wouldn’t be that easy, so I bitterly smiled.
The shadow form is quite weak.
It’s weak enough that I can farm it without doing much.
However, nothing dropped.
If that’s the case, it means I did not meet the condition of the item dropping.
For example, the parent-child Slime.
Nothing drops when you defeat the Child Slime.
I guess the shadow monster has the same concept as that.
I walked a little and wandered around, when I immediately encountered a

different shadow.
This time, I turned into a defense position.
With my HP, Stamina and Mentality at SS, I activated Absolute Rock as well,
and even have my revolver loaded with the Infinite Recovery Bullet at all time.
In that state, I waited for the shadow to attack.
It came and attack.
I took it up front.
Like a lamp leaking out smoke, the shadow slowly shaped into a person.
Then, the shadow turned into an exact replica of me.
It was holding 2 revolvers on both hands.
No matter how you look at it, it’s an exact copy of me, different from Ryo-
sama.
The only thing different is the expressionless face he has.
Then it disappeared.
“———That’s fast!” (Ryouta)
I cross guarded, and was blown away even with my invincible mode.
The power is similar to mine, and he even used magic which I don’t often use,
the magic was also amplified.
It was crazy.
The damage penetrated through the Invincible Mode.
“I guess it’s natural!” (Ryouta)
I shouted as I took some distance.
I did defeat the Absolute Rock even when it was in its Invincible Mode.
Thus, I cancelled it because it makes me slow and I can’t fight back.
I held my revolver to fight back, firing a Homing Bullet before rushing to his
blind spot and held my fist.
“What!” (Ryouta)
I moment I tried to swing my fist, he disappeared.
The moment I knew where he went, a shock pierced my bdy.
My sense of gravity was lost, and I could feel blood accumulating at my lips.
All I know is that I was blown away at an incredible speed.
“Ughhh!” (Ryouta)
I regained my posture midair and fired a Trash Bullet to kill my momentum.
Upon landing, something spilled on the ground.

It was my blood.
Blood was spewing from my mouth, as I took damage with that blow.
This is no doubt.
His power and speed are higher than me.
As Neptune said, it’s even stronger than the original person.
Looking at it, I laughed.
I don’t know why, but I laughed.
“I’m truly thankful———-Tennessine.” (Ryouta)
I don’t know whether the spirit could hear it, but I thanked this dungeon.
As Neptune has concluded, the doppelgangers are [your limit].
I thought so as well, because I’m still halfway to [SS].
“I can still be strong.” (Ryouta)
I continued pursuing.
I held my gun and fired 2 bullets at the same time.
The bullets merged into a Penetration Bullet.
I’ve decided.
When battling with someone superior, a decision has been made in an instant.
Before even firing the Penetration Bullet, I’ve fired a Speed Up Bullet on
myself.
I was way faster than I was, and I sneaked into his side as he tried to avoid the
bullet.
“I won’t let you!” (Ryouta)

I saw that he was trying to fire a bullet at me.
In the accelerating world, his speed is similar to that of a normal human

movement.
Because of such a reaction, I knew I had to compete with him in the

accelerated world.
And it paid off, as I could dispel his revolver.
When the revolver flew up into the ceiling, i grabbed his arm and held it.
I knew what had to be done.
I grabbed him, hit his revolver, then punch him.
By repeating that, I could accumulate damage—-
“Tsk!” (Ryouta)
I got counterattacked.
Even when in the accelerated world, I was hit by a well-thought-out counter

attack.
Not giving up, I concentrate even more and take advantage of the speed to
defeat him unilaterally.
In between fight, he wanted to enter Invincible Mode, but I stopped it.
After a mere 30 seconds, it was like a storm as I had to face someone who has
higher HP and Stamina, but I somehow best him.
I managed to defeat myself which Neptune could not fulfill.
Chapter 298
REPORT
Inside the mansion’s salon at night.
Neptune came to visit during near midnight.
Then, I rolled my sleeves up and showed him my arm.
There were 11「☆」 perfectly lined up.
He mentioned that there was a maximum of 12.
And right now, I’m only left with 11 because I recently defeated one.
“You’re honestly just surprising me each and every time.” (Neptune)
Neptune was unusually praising me with a serious tone.
Usually when he asks for help, or when he would strike up a conversation

with me, he would give this dignified look.
But right now, he’s genuinely admiring me.

“Really?” (Ryouta)
“I wasn’t surprised when you’ve defeated my fake, but to be able to defeat

your own fake is a feat. Was it powerful?” (Neptune)
“Yeah, he was incredibly strong. There was a tad difference between our
abilities.” (Ryouta)
Which was true.
I had to dive into acceleration world just to be able to keep up with his speed.
“Ahaha, of course he’ll be stronger. It’s always a paper thin chance of

facing someone that is way higher level than you.” (Neptune)
“I know right.” (Ryouta)
I totally agreed.
“Just to be clear, I’ve fought with Ran and Ril once as well.” (Ryouta)
“I know, don’t worry about it. But did you notice something else?”
(Neptune)
“They’re both strong, that’s for sure.” (Ryouta)
“That as well, but don’t you think that that’s because they have the ability to
achieve it, hence why they’re that strong?” (Neptune)
Neptune happily smiled.
“When I was fighting with my doppelganger, it was around 100 to 90 scale.”

(Neptune)
That’s about right.
“For Ril and Ran, it was around 100 to 1.” (Neptune)
“Why would you assume as such?” (Ryouta)

“As I said, it’s their innate talent. Since they’ve both threw away their
abilities to fight head on, and instead chose to support me. Even for you, if you
didn’t become an adventurer, I’m sure you would obtain some other talent
right?” (Neptune)
“………. You’re right.” (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled.
If I didn’t become an adventurer….. No wait.
If I didn’t come to this other world.
I’ll probably still be overworking for the company, and await my death march.
Eating would just be a chore, and my eyes would form black circles because
of the lack of sleep.
…… To put it simply.
I’ve maxed out on my physical strength, as that is my main way of fighting,

but I could still use magic to improve myself.
“Basically what they have there is.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, if they focus more on fighting—- That’s what they would become.”
(Neptune)
“I see now.” (Ryouta)
“Are you going to follow me tomorrow?” (Neptune)
“Yeah, I want to climb another 2 to 3 stairs. Also I’m using the

Transportation Room to go so I won’t have to face all the monsters below.”
(Ryouta)
“Ahaha, I’m glad I asked for your help. You really give me a sense of relief.
Now I’m starting to feel what others felt when they were saved by you.”
(Neptune)
That I wouldn’t know.
Gon!—– A huge bell sound resonated from outside the mansion.
It’s to signify that the day has changed.
“Well then, it’s getting late, so I should head home as well.” (Neptune)
“If there’s anything you need help, just call me.” (Ryouta)
“Alright, likewise.” (Neptune)
“Don’t worry, I’ll call you when I need it.” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, you’re starting to act like my boss. Roger boss.” (Neptune)
“My family doesn’t operate like that okay.” (Ryouta)
“Seems that way.” (Neptune)
Exchanging handshakes, Neptune left from the back of my mansion.
Knock knock.
Before he left, someone knocked on the door.
The door opened, and Emily entered——-and she was pushed behind.
“Emily!?” (Ryouta)
“Awawa!” (Emily)
The two that pushed Emily aside was Ril and Ran.
“Are you alright Emily?” (Ryouta)
“Something terrible has happened Ne-kun!” (Ril)
“What’s wrong Ril, Ran?” (Neptune)
“Look at this.” (Ril)

Ril said as she rolled her sleeves and showed her her arm.
Similar to us, she has the stairs lined up perfectly.
What was important was after this.
“It’s lesser than before?” (Neptune)
“Yeah.” (Ril)
“Even mine as well, look.” (Ran)
Ran too showed her arm.
“What’s going on…..Mu.” (Neptune)
“What’s wrong Neptune?” (Ryouta)
“Even mine is lessening.” (Neptune)
“What the!?” (Ryouta)
We looked at Neptune’s arm.
“All of the doppelganger were defeated…..once?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, same with Ril and Ran.” (Neptune)
“However——Mine didn’t decrease.” (Ryouta)
In a hurry, I checked mine as well, but it didn’t decrease.
Both of us started thinking.
And both of us lifted our heads up in perfect sync.
“It decreased because the days have changed?” (Ryouta)
“Is it because the day has changed?” (Neptune)
Both of us answered in unison.

Since we both have lots of experience with these kinds of things, we came to a
conclusion at the same time.
“The problem now is, would it continue to decrease….” (Neptune)
“Or does it start from now, where every day it would decrease by one.”
(Ryouta)
We both agreed.
To answer our theory, we waited for another day, when the clock strikes 12.
And all 3 of Neptune and his partner automatically decreased by 1 star.
Unknowingly, it started counting down without us doing anything.
Chapter 299
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 1st December 20191st December 2019
Tennessine, 5th floor.
Since it’s my first time on this floor, I just sat there and waited.
Also, I brought a friend with me.
After some time, the Transfer Gate opened, and out came Mike, the unique
monster.
Mike then carried a Slime as big as her——Actually it feels like she’s

carrying crates.
The Slime couldn’t budge at all.
“Sorry for the wait, it took some time catching one from Teruru.” (MIke)
“Don’t mind, and thanks for helping.” (Ryouta)
Saying that, I took the Slime from Mike, then used a Restraint Bullet to keep
the Slime at bay.
As you remember, Mike is a unique monster which can bring anything from
inside the dungeon outside without any consequences.
And Mike is the only unique monster who can do that.
Because she helped bring Aurum around dungeons, she is now dubbed Mike
Aurum.
“Ryouta-sama, what do you want to do with that child?” (Mike)
“Watch and see.” (Ryouta)
Leaving the caught Slime in place, I fired another Restraint Bullet just in case
the previous one breaks, and move away to a safe distance with Mike.
Then, the shadow monster appeared and swayed side to side towards the
Slime.
The Slime wanted to attack, but couldn’t as it’s binded.
So, the shadow monster attacked the Slime instead.
Since Slimes are weak, I had to heal the Slime everytime the shadow attacks
the Slime.
Following up with the Recovery Bullet, the Slime managed to escape death
every single time.
Soon after, the shadow took shape.
“Mike, I’ll leave the Slime to you. Stay at where I can see you.” (Ryouta)
“I understand, leave it to me!” (Mike)
I went towards the doppelganger Slime, and let Mike grab the original Slime.
I also realized that there’s 12 「☆」on tattooed on the body of the Slime.
What’s up with today? Well, I wanted to find out what happens if all 12 stars
were to disappear.
As a bonus, I can get the drop from the Slime, and I can also find out what
would drop for this floor.
Seeing that Mike is holding the Slime tightly, I went——
“Ughh!” (Ryouta)
The Slime in front of me became distorted, and leapt towards me at a

tremendous rate.
Both its speed and Strength can’t be compared to the doppelganger of

Neptune, but it’s at least an A Rank Slime.
I fired a Growth Bullet at it, but it dodged as if it was nothing.
It then retreated, then jumped as high as a human’s head, and inhaled its body
twice the size of a human body.
Soon after, it spit fire.
Similar to how a dragon spews fiery blaze through its mouth.
“Wow!” (Ryouta)
I reacted by firing both Freezing Bullets to block the fire.
Both chemicals reacted, and hot steam covered the entire area.
Already expecting that outcome, I kicked the ground and covered the distance
between the Slime, using the steam as a smoke screen.
Since I know about its Strength and Speed, it’s time to test its Defence.
Using my fist instead of the revolver, I punched it.
The body of the Slime was hard, and it felt like a hard rubber ball.
“So the Endurance is around B?” (Ryouta)
The place where I punch it made an indentation, but it soon recovered with
glittering light surrounding it.
I can’t believe the Slime can even heal itself.
Well, it’s obvious as this is the limit of a Slime.
Since I’m done with evaluating its skills, it’s time to get serious.
I rushed the Slime once again with both revolvers, firing Normal Bullets at it.
Then, I fired the Trash Bullet at eight different directions, aiming towards it.
This was a method I thought of a while ago.
The Slime that has been solidified from all direction is stuck, and gradually its
body started breaking apart.
Although it takes some time, but it’s basically a better version of a Restraint
Bullet.
This method is like jamming eight nails that can never be peeled off.
After some time, the Slime was defeated by the pressure of the bullet.
The drop was a lump of something white.
Mike approached slowly after the battle was over.
“What is that?” (Mike)
“It looks like…. Truffles.” (Ryouta)
I’ve only seen these things on the internet, so it took me a few seconds to
figure out what it was.
“Anyways, what’s the situation with the star?” (Ryouta)
“It went down by one.” (Mike)
“Alright, let’s continue.” (Ryouta)
“I understand!” (Mike)
We leisurely walked around the floor.
Defeating Slimes with Repetition.
I can slowly see the star decreasing more and more.
And finally, we are left with 1 more star to go.
After defeating the last Slime Doppelganger, the original Slime’s star turned
zero.
“………”
“…………”
I was prepared for what would happen, but nothing happened.
We waited for awhile, but then another Slime came, and I defeated it with
Repetition.
“………Is this a bluff?” (Ryouta)
“It seems to be that way.” (Mike)
“Hmmmm, I don’t’ believe that nothing happened.” (Ryouta)
It’s hard to believe.
This number 12, and why would it decrease everytime you defeat one of its
doppelganger, as if counting down on something.
I’m absolutely certain there’s a catch to this.
“Seems like nothing has changed. Mike release that Slime.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Mike)
Mike released the Slime, and it attacked me with what seemed like an angry
face.
Guarding the attack, the power remains the same old Teruru Slime.
“What is going on here?” (Ryouta)
“Uhm, how should we deal with the Slime——-Aah.” (Mike)
The Slime immediately ran away the moment Mike came to me.
“Wait—-” (Mike)
Mike frantacially chased after the Slime, and I followed suit.
The Slime continued till we reached the staircase down to the 4th floor, where
it finally made contact with it.
But no matter how many times it tried going down, it bounced back.
It’s as though there’s an invisible wall on the staircase.
After catching up with Mike and seeing such a sight, I decided to look at it.
“Maybe……” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Mike)
“When all the stars disappear, the original becomes a Princess trapped
inside a dungeon …or something?” (Ryouta)
That was my guess when I saw the original Slime not being able to leave.
Chapter 300
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 6th December 20196th December 2019
Looking at the Slime trying its best to go down the staircase but failed, I spoke
to Mike.
“Can you try picking it up and see whether it can leave?” (Ryouta)
“I got it!” (Mike)
Mike then ran towards it.
When the Slime realized that Mike was closing in, it tried to attack Mike, but
failed because she just opened her arms and grab the Slime.
Let’s see whether they can go down with this.
“I can’t go down as well Ryouta-sama.” (Mike)
She reported with a slightly troubled look.
Mike herself could go to any of the floors, but with the Slime, it’s as if its
pulling her back to the floor.
“What did it feel like?” (Ryouta)
“Uhmm, it’s as though there’s an invisible wall that’s blocking us from

going.” (Mike)
“I see. Right, try using the Transfer Gate and see.” (Ryouta)
“Aah….. I’ll try it now.” (Mike)
Mike then went up a floor and went inside the Transfer Gate, but when she
arrived at the same floor and tried bringing the Slime back, it was the same
result.
“It’s impossible Ryouta-sama, it’s the same feeling as before.” (Mike)
“Hmm. Alright we can stop now.” (Ryouta)
Following what I said, she brings the Slime back to me.
It’s time to try out 1 last thing.
Receiving the Slime from Mike, I tried bringing it out on my own.
Then, it felt like an invisible wall was pushing me back.
My hand managed to slip past, but it could only go as far as the palm of my
hands, and it’s an odd sensation.
I tried firing the Trash Bullet towards the Slime who is near the staircase.
As usual, it moves at its own pace.
And when it reaches the Slimes body, it dents the body, but it still couldn’t get
pass the staircase.
“Aah…….” (Ryouta)
A pop sound was heard.
Whoops, I overdid it.

Being sandwich by the invisible wall and the Trash Bullet, the Slime couldn’t
resist it much longer, and it exploded.
“You accidentally defeated it.” (Mike)
“Ah shucks.” (Ryouta)
I bitterly laughed.
“I wonder what happens now though.” (Mike)
“Now that you mention.” (Ryouta)
When the Slime is copied, it can’t get out of that floor if the stars runs out.
So what happens to the doppelganger Slimes if the original Slime is defeated?
I immediately walked around with Mike to find out.
And it was clear what happens.
Instead of the copied Slimes, they reverted back to Shadow monsters.
“Seems like they returned back to their original form.” (Ryouta)
“It seems like it.” (Mike)
“Let’s test it one more time.” (ryouta)
“Should I go and catch another one?” (Mike)
“It’s alright, I have a faster method.” (Ryouta)
I took one Normal Bullet out and threw it far away from where we were.
After awhile, the rogue monster Slime was hatched.
I caught it, went around and find another shadow monster, then released it to
let them duel.
I wanted to test it out on the Slimes again——-However.

“They didn’t change.” (Mike)
“Seems like it.” (Ryouta)
Even after supporting the Slime with the Recovery Bullet, the shadow did not
take into the shape of the Slime.
Don’t tell me……..
“I knew you simply amuse me.”
During my third test, Neptune came to visit me as we have the Cockroach

Slimes roaming about.
“It must be the original monster, or it won’t work, that’s why it cannot copy
a rogue monster.I wouldn’t have guessed it if I were to explore it normally.
First of all, we wouldn’t know for sure whether it turns into the fake version of
the monster” (Neptune)
“It’s not my power, but Mike’s.” (Ryouta)
“I’m sure that kid wouldn’t have come to life if it wasn’t thanks to you.”
(Neptune)
Mike is one of the unique monsters that I created when using the Bodore
Ryouta.
“So, I see that you’ve tested out some stuff, so any additional information
you’ve found?” (Neptune)
With that question, I thought about what to report to him before answering.
“First, if the shadow attacks either a human or an original monster, it will

copy them. Second, if all 12 stars disappears, the original will never be able to
leave the floor.” (Ryouta)
“What if they are not in their respective floor?” (Neptune)

I naturally thought of Neptune’s question. As our concerning factor is that we
have our doppelgangers from the 1st till the 4th floor.
“I have Mike bring the monster back to the mansion. And after defeating all
twelve of the doppelgangers, they will be forcibly summoned here.” (Ryouta)
“So they do.” (Neptune)
“But because they’re monsters, they disappear the moment they arrive.”
(Ryouta)
“I see now. They’re not supposed to leave their floor, let alone their
dungeons in the first place.” (Neptune)
“Which means, you’re forever trap once the stars are gone. But there’s no
conclusive evidence.” (Ryouta)
“If that were really the case.” (Neptune)
“In the future, we might need to recruit people to work permanently in the
dungeon.” (Neptune)
“Huh? Ah so that’s what you mean.” (Ryouta)
I did not think of that.
I came to Tennessine in the first place to help Neptune out.
And Neptune came here to investigate the productions of this Dungeon.
Both of us came here for a different reason, so we have difference in ideas.
“You’re right. From what we’ve gathered thus far. We do need someone
with low fighting power, and someone who can stay in the dungeon for all
eternity.” (Ryouta)
With that sort of condition, I guess it can be done if the pay is extremely high,
since the quality of the drops are top notch.
“Since they can’t leave their floor, we need to guarantee a safe and
comfortable place to live.” (Neptune)
“Which means we have to collect taxes, but then——–” (Ryouta)
My eyes widen.
I don’t know why, but it was wide open.
“What’s wrong?” (Neptune)
I moved without saying anything.
I went to where Mike was, who was at a safe location safeguarding the
Cockroach Slime, and defeated it, reverting the monsters on the 5th floor back to
the shadow monsters.
Then, I took the Drowsy Slime and let it out to the shadow.
After attacking a few times, they all turned to Drowsy Slimes.
Defeating 6 of them, the original has half of its stars left.
“Mike, help me take this Drowsy Slime for awhile.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Mike)
“What are trying to do?” (Ryouta)
Neptune was walking beside me.
Having them following me without paying them mind, we went up to the 6th
floor.
The 6th floor has Dungeon Snow.
Encountering a shadow immediately, I asked Mike to release the Drowsy

Slime, and the shadow attacked the Drowsy Slime.
Then, the original Drowsy Slime which was supposed to only have 6 stars,
now has 12 stars.
A maximum of 12.
“Don’t tell me!” (Neptune)
“Yeap.” (Ryouta)
We went back to the 5th floor again.
The Doppelganger Drowsy Slimes all returned back to shadows.
“Amazing, you never fail to amaze me.” (Neptune)
To not allow the stars to drop to zero, we can just go to a different floor and
refill the stars again.
Knowing that that method exists, I breathed a sigh of relief.
Chapter 301
REPORT
Tennessine first floor.
After being attacked by the shadow’s a few times, the star has been reset.
Then, those shadows that took the shape of me was defeated using Repetition,
and they dropped Matsutake.
With this new found knowledge, Neptune, Ril, Ran, and I could reset the stars
that is on our arms.
And out of all 3 of us, I have 11 stars left as I just defeated my own shadow.
“You really helped us out big time.” (Neptune)
Behind him was the usual Ran and Ril who would only look at Neptune in
high regards.
“If you weren’t here, I wouldn’t know what to do at all, and might be stuck
in the dungeon for all eternity.” (Neptune)
“I guess so.” (Ryouta)
I bitterly smiled and nodded slightly.
I actually tried using a different floor’s shadow monster to reset the stars, but
that didn’t work out quite as planned.
Since from the beginning, the shadows would only activate their abilities at
their respective floors.
Also, if you bring a rogue monster into a floor, they won’t become
doppelgangers of that monster, as tested previously.
“That’s why I’m thankful for your help. Hey, Ril, Ran.” (Neptune)
He called out his companions.
I don’t think even if Neptune forces them to thank me, they wouldn’t do it
——-was what I thought.
“Thank you, Ryouta-san.” (Ril)
“I thank you from the bottom of my heart.” (Ran)
“………..” (Ryouta)
I was legit shocked.
If you were to take a picture of me right now and enter a contest with the title
[Shock], you might be able to win first prize.
“What, are you really that shocked?” (Ril)
The usual Ril would always act -tsun -tsun, but today she was mostly normal.
“Ah no no. I didn’t expect that you girls would actually thank me properly.”
(Ryouta)
“We’re really grateful okay.” (Ril)

“That’s right. If it wasn’t for you, we would’ve been trapped in the dungeon,
separated from Neptune for all eternity.” (Ran)
“Yeap! That’s why…….. Thank you.” (Ril)
Aah, now I get why.
Being convinced by their words, I nodded.
For them, they couldn’t care less about any other human, except for Neptune.
So when they say that they’re grateful towards me, it’s because if I wasn’t
there to help, they would not be able to see Neptune forever and ever.
“We shall head back.” (Neptune)
“You’re leaving huh.” (Ryouta)
“Yeap. From our previous experiences, whenever we have any

postponement when we started an exploration. After a long time, we want to
spend a long and relaxing day to ourselves.” (Neptune)
“Call me if you find something else. Of course I will help if necessary——

Boss.” (Neptune)
So he wasn’t joking when he’s going to start calling me [boss], and obviously
the two girls were unhappy when they heard that.
They have their killing intent piercing through me.
“Stop it with calling me boss.” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, bye then.” (Neptune)
He chuckled, then lead the two girls out of the dungeon.
Ran stopped for a moment to wave goodbye, and Ril just looked over her
shoulders and nodded.
Though we still have our pending problems, but I’m glad that they’re starting
to break the ice between me.
Welp, it’s not like I’ve fully solved this issue, so let’s leave it aside for the
time being and head back to relax.
Using the Transfer Gate, I went back to the mansion.
“Kyaa!”
When I came out from the room, I bumped into Alice.
She fell butt first on the floor, and the monsters on her shoulders fell onto the
ground as well.
“Ouch ouch….. Is everyone alright?” (Alice)
The SD sized monsters showed through their body language that they were
fine, and one by one climbed back up onto Alices’ shoulder.
Once she confirms that all of them were on board, she stood up.
“I’m sorry Ryouta.” (Alice)
“It’s aite. Did you hurt yourself?” (Ryouta)
“I’m fine as you can see——-Wait, Boney-chan what that’s, it’s hilarious!”
(Alice)
One of the SD monsters, Boney-chan has her eyes—– replaced with a

mushroom.
“Ah sorry, that’s on me.” (Ryouta)
It was the item that I brought back.
Pop! Alice helped pulled the Matsutake out of her eyes.
“Ahahaha, it went pop! Pop pop!” (Alice)
Alice who was laughing hysterically, made her monster friends laugh as well.
Especially the Master Dragon Gau-gau, and Phosphorus, Mera-mera.
If she was in a manga, there would be “LOL” or “笑” emoji’s appearing from
above their heads.
“Were those two always like that?” (Ryouta)
“Hm? You talking about Gau-gau and Mera-mera?” (Alice)
“Of course~” (Alice)
She replied as if it was something obvious.
Wait that’s not right…… was what I wanted to retort back.
It’s certain for Gau-gau not to do that, and definitely not Phosphorus.
The phrase——- like mother like daughter popped up in my mind.
“Alright, here you go.” (Alice)
“Ah, thanks.” (Ryouta)
Alice returned the Matsutake back.
“Is this a drop item? And it’s rare for you to not send it to Elza’s place. Or is
it that you’re going to eat it?” (Alice)
“Ah that’s not it.” (Ryouta)
“Fumu fumu, then you’re using it to turn it into a rogue monster.” (Alice)
“What makes you think so?” (Ryouta)
“That’s because, whenever you bring something that’s neither to eat or to

exchange it for money, it’s usually to change it into a rogue monster to test for
a different item, isn’t that right?” (Alice)
“I see…. So that’s why you guessed that.” (Ryouta)

Was it because of the fear of the stars, or was I just impatient.
Usually, I would always test it out immediately to see what the rogue monsters
would drop, but so far I have not done it yet.
Even when I was testing the rogue monster shadow at different floors, for
some reason it did not cross my mind to test it.
What’s more, it was Neptune the one who defeated the rogue monsters, not
me.
“Since I have it with me, so why not.” (Ryouta)
“I want to see it as well~” (Alice)
Alice then clapped her hands together and followed me.
Thus we both went to the basement, and I placed the Matsutake at the far end
of the room, and went away to wait for it to hatch.
“Oooh Ryo-sama! Wait that’s not it, it’s Ryouta?” (Alice)
For a second, Alice thought it was the Dungeon Master from Plumbum, but
she then tilted her head sideways in confusion.
Because the rogue monster looks exactly like me.
I used Repetition to instantly kill it.
This was done in order to stop the doppelganger from wrecking havoc in my
mansion.
This time it was out of cautiousness.
I was afraid that it would start attacking Alice, and it being the maximum limit
of me, that would be dangerous.
“Eh? It didn’t drop anything.” (Alice)
“It didn’t huh……” (Ryouta)

“That’s weird, usually it would drop something.” (Alice)
“As far as I remember, this is the first time it didn’t drop something.”
(Ryouta)
“Hmmm, which is why it’s weird.” (Alice)
We both wondered why as well, as we tilt our heads.
Thinking about various things, I took out another Matsutake and placed it on
the ground.
When I wanted to hatch it…
“Eh? What’s wrong Mera-mera.” (Alice)
Mera-mera was reacting to something.
The fire ball, which resembles a human soul was flickering.
Is this how they talk……which once again shows the bond Alice and Mera-
mera has with each other.
“Really!? Are you kidding?” (Alice)
“What’s wrong?” (Ryouta)
“Ryouta, look at your arm.” (Alice)
“My arm?” (Ryouta)
When I checked my arm—-I was shocked.
“It’s gone.” (Ryouta)
The 12 stars that were tattooed on my arms, were now cleanly wiped out.

Chapter 302
REPORT
Outside of Tennessine, where there were no cities build yet.
There, we have Neptune with Ril and Ran watching over him.
In front of them, I instantly killed the newly created rogue monster with
repetition.
“How is it?” (Ryouta)
“Nope. It’s still at 11 stars. How about Ril and Ran?” (Neptune)
“Nope.” (Ran)
“Same here.” (Ril)
“That’s a given.” (Ryouta)
I was here to challenge other ways in getting the stars out.

Since I was able to make all the stars disappear when defeating my own
doppelganger rogue monster last night, I told Neptune about it and here we are
in the morning.
“So we have to go with the worst possible case.” (Ryouta)
I actually have some other ideas, but we’ve done it in order.
I defeated the normal shadow rogue monster in front of them.
I defeated Neptune’s doppelganger in front of them.
I created a new doppelganger of me and defeated in front of them.
Even with all those, the stars doesn’t seem to disappear.
“How about yours?” (Neptune)
“It’s gone.” (Ryouta)
To test it once more, I went back into Tennessine again to create a new
doppelganger of me.
Then, the 12 stars appeared on my arm, then when I defeated the rogue
monster, it disappears.
Looking at that, Neptune slightly nodded.
After seeing everything, he knows what’s up from his accumulated

experiences.
“Basically I have to defeat my own doppelganger to clear this curse.”

(Neptune)
“That about sums it up.” (Ryouta)
“Now that’s troubling.” (Neptune)
Neptune laughed as if he was enjoying this situation.
“Can’t believe you can still laugh about it.” (Ryouta)

“Well, isn’t this situation something that I can’t help but laugh?” (Neptune)
“………..Well I suppose.” (Ryouta)
It’s not like I don’t know how he feels.
In the first place, he was the one who called me to help with the Tennessine
situation. And the problem was that he couldn’t defeat his own doppelgangers.
So, it’s funny that in order to clear this problem, he has to defeat the
doppelganger on his own.
“I guess we’re back at the beginning.” (Ryouta)
“Hmm, I don’t think so.” (Neptune)
“What do you mean?” (Ryouta)
I saw him smiling once again.
“I wouldn’t be able to defeat my doppelganger if it wasn’t for you. Plus, I

wouldn’t have been able to figure out that we can defeat the rogue monster to
clear this.” (Neptune)
“I see what you mean.” (Ryouta)
“Which means that thanks to you, we have found out a solution.” (Neptune)
“Let’s put that aside for now.” (Ryouta)
I tried forcefully pulling back the main topic.
“You have to defeat it on your own.” (Ryouta)
“Hmmm, what should I do. I can only defeat it because you helped me.”
(Neptune)
“I can support you……. And there’s only 1 chance, so don’t let it slip by.”
(Ryouta)
“Got it.” (Neptune)

Neptune answered without any fear.
It’s nice that he knows what needs to be done, instead of giving excuses of not
being able to do it.
That’s what I would expect from a veteran.
I left the black watermelon on the floor and waited for it to hatch.
When it hatch——–
“It’s coming!” (Ryouta)
The moment it hatched, I fired the Speed Up Bullet on myself.
I took out both my revolvers and closed the distance in an instant, then fired a
ton of Trash Bullets around it.
Since the doppelganger Neptune is the strongest form of himself, I needed to

make sure that it cannot escape.
Thus, I fired stack after stacks of Trash Bullet on top, just in case the previous
ones breaks free.
Looking from the sidelines, it’s as if the doppelganger is wearing a suit of

lead-armour.
Then, in the body where his heart is, I purposefully left that spot open.
When he saw that, he knew what needs to be done.
He was already on the attack.
Ril and Ran began chanting from behind, and Neptune rushed with the wing
on his back.
I bitterly smiled.
Usually it would be really fast—–but since I was in the accelerated state, it

looked awfully slow.
Which was why I could see what he mouthed before attacking.
——Thank you.
“That’s easy.” (Ryouta)
I watched as I see Neptune pierced his doppelganger with 1 blow.
Chapter 303
REPORT
Extremely(to the extreme) Important Note: Cut&Paste is coming to it's end,

and it is time for me to pick up a new novel, click this link to cast your votes, or
give reasonable suggestions!
At night, inside the salon of the mansion.
It has been awhile since I’ve chill with my teammates after an important job.
Right now, we’re inside Emily’s space.
Even though it’s at night, there still lingers a soft and gentle warming light
that can lift anyone’s fatigue out.
“G-Good job out there Ryouta-san.” (Elza)
“Ah, thanks Elza.” (Ryouta)
“Here you go.” (Ena)
“Ena too.” (Elza)
The two besties of the Swallow’s Repayment has joined in.
When I received a glass from Ena, Elza too was holding onto glasses of beer.
“Ah, I’m sorry.” (Ryouta)

“No, it’s alright. Ah, I remember Ryouta-san teaching me that drinking beer
cold is delicious, so I did it.” (Elza)
“Did I?” (Ryouta)
The beer was properly draft.
To be honest, I wasn’t used to drinking beers that aren’t cold over here.
If I’m in a pub, I would call for a cold beer, but most of the time I would just
drink it as is.
Beer is tasty as is, so trying to get a European style beer is but a dream for
now.
“So you chilled it for me.” (Ryouta)
“Yes!” (Elza)
“Do you know that this girl went and purposely bought a Magic Fruit just to
learn some ice——-” (Ena)
“Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa! Enaaaa!!!” (Elza)
Ena screamed as she tried to bury Ena’s words.
Seeing a bright red Elza, Ena smiled cunningly with her successful teasing.
“Magic Fruit? Just for this?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, I thought it would be impossible to get the Ice magic on the first try,
but I did it..” (Elza)
“Seriously…….” (Ryouta)
“That’s not the case~” (Aurum)
Elza declined while shaking her head, then Aurum interrupted the
conversation from the side.
I can see Aurum and Nihonium hugging onto Mike. And that was how it has
been for the past few days. However, Mike tends to refrain from speaking, and
Nihonium is still getting used to talking to others, so the conversation starter is
usually Aurum.
Ena who was confused by Aurum’s words tilted her head and asked.
“Is that so?” (Ena)
“Yeap, I’m sure Ryouta gets it as well.” (Aurum)
After she said that, she pushed Nihonium towards me.
Nihonium who was caught in such a situation was showing a troubled

expression where her mouth opens and closes…… It seems so.
“I get it now.” (Ryouta)
“You do, Ryouta-san?” (Elza)
“Yeah, I’m sure it’s thanks to Nihonium who could pinpoint the exact magic
that’s inside the fruit.” (Ryouta)
“Heh, so that was not a fluke.” (Aurum)
“You’re kidding.” (Elza)
“Fueeee!?” (Ena)
After Aurum cleared it up, Ena made a huge cry.
“It’s unbelievable, but you did say that you’ve done it before.” (Elza)
“It’s possible, but only we can do it.” (Aurum)
“Aah, so that’s how it is. Only Spirits are able to detect it.” (Elza)
“That’s right~” (Aurum)
Aurum nodded, and Elza was finally convinced.
“Because~ What you’re trying to do is just crazy, so if I didn’t lend a

helping hand, it would’ve been impossible to get it.” (Aurum)
“I don’t mind if it’s impossible……” (Elza)
“As long as you can fulfill that love of yours~~” (Ena)
“Wa! Wa! Wa- Wa- Wa!” (Elza)
This is the second time Elza has screamed out loud.
And her friend Ena was crying out loud.
“Ena!” (Elza)
“Ahahahah, I’m sorry, I just can’t help it.” (Ena)
“Muu….” (Elza)
Elza puffs her cheeks and looks away.
I have only known her during work, and I know that she’s a very capable
person, but to see her acting like this off-duty, it’s really adorable.
What’s more, when she’s officially partnered with us, I could see so many
sides of her that I’ve never seen before, which sort of makes me happy.
My eyes unknowingly shifted downwards, but I was careful not to look

further down than my nose.
“Low level.” (Eve)
“What’s wrong Eve.” (Ryouta)
This time it was Eve who spoke.
The bunny suits wearing girl who wears that for battle.
Since she’s inside the salon, she’s wearing her bunny costume instead.
Looking at such a cute creature, I thought that it was interestingly cute in its
own way.
Pi!
For some reason Eve chop me on the head.
“Why did you suddenly chop me?” (Ryouta)
“Lost of carrots.” (Eve)
“Aah.” (Ryouta)
“When is Low level’s carrots going to reopen?” (Eve)
“Sorry about that, I’ll get more tomorrow for you.” (Ryouta)
“Really?” (Eve)
“Really really. As usual you love your carrots.” (Ryouta)
“I want to live together with low level in the dungeon.” (Eve)
Hearing such a powerful word from her made me skipped a beat, but I knew
that wasn’t what she meant.
“Something like bringing a knife to a deserted island?” (Ryouta)
“……An auto knife?” (Eve)
“That’s too convenient! Rather, please deny the knife part.” (Ryouta)
I laughed bitterly while drinking a gulp from the cold beer that Elza brought
over.
“Eve-chan, do you drink carrot juice?” (Elza)
“I do! Even if heaven and earth were to flip, and the stars, moon and sun
were to swallow everything inside the dungeon, Bunny will still drink!” (Eve)
“Please don’t kill us~” (Aurum)
The Dungeon Spirit, Aurum, laughed as she objects.

“Here you go nanodesu.” (Emily)
Emily with her sweet and gentle smile, handed a cup of carrot juice to Eve.
Even then dived in tongue first, however since I’m used to such a sight, I
wasn’t surprised anymore.
Seated slightly away from us was Celeste who was staring at us with a
notebook, so I approached her and looked over her shoulder.
“What’s that?” (Ryouta)
“Hyaa! W-What is it Ryouta-san. Please don’t scare me like that.” (Celeste)
“Sorry about that. Anyway, what are you doing?” (Ryouta)
“I’m putting together a notebook, information about Tennessine which I’ve

heard stories from Ryouta-san.” (Celeste)
“Ooh, I did hear you mentioning about it.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, I thought it would be better to have it than never. So if we’re there, you
can just ask me any question.” (Celeste)
Celeste the magician.
She has the highest level of AOE magic, and the top in our family. Also, she
has a high degree of knowledge about dungeons.
Including every dungeon in Shikuro, she is now even learning about the other
dungeons that I’ve been to.
Then, Celeste would summarize those knowledge into the notebook.
What’s more, the notes that she’d written down were easy to understand.
“Heeh, that’s amazing of you. It’s really well done. Aah, it’s not just
Tennessine that you’ve written.” (Ryouta)
“I’ve found out about other information when investigating about

Tennessine.” (Celeste)
“That’s amazing. As expected of his teammate.”
“……When did you even come here.” (Ryouta)
A face that I’m used to seeing now.
Neptune naturally participated in our conversation.
If I look closely, even the H20, Ril and Ran are here.
The two girls were drinking carrot juice that was brought out by Emily.
“Ahaha, this is a wonderful place. It’s beautiful and it calms me down. Aah,
thanks Great Mom.” (Neptune)
“You are most welcome nanodesu.” (Emily)
Neptune received a drink from Emily and thanked her.
“What, Great Mom?” (Ryouta)
“That’s her 2nd nickname, didn’t you know? The underground boss of the
Ryouta family, Emily, also known as Great Mom, is a super celebrity.”
(Neptune)
“I knew that she was famous, but to be that famous……..” (Ryouta)
Looking at Emily, she smiled embarrassingly.
Seems like she knew about it.
“First time hearing about it.” (Ryouta)
“Isn’t it perfect for her.” (Neptune)
“Guess so.” (Ryouta)
I nodded.
I’m convinced that she would have a grand name like that.
Rather, we should just call her God Mum.
“But still, this is a nice and amazing place.” (Neptune)
“Amazing?” (Ryouta)
“I can’t believe there’s 2 spirits here, not to mention these great adventurers
hanging around casually.” (Neptune)
“That’s wrong~” (Alice)
Alice who was playing with her monsters came this way.
“What’s wrong?” (Neptune)
“Mera-mera.” (Alice)
“Hm?” (Neptune)
Neptune who was confused by Alice was looking at Mera-mera at Alice’s

palm.
“Mera-mera is also one of them.” (Alice)
“…..Fumu?” (Neptune)
“He’s Phosphorus.” (Ryouta)
“……..Aah.” (Neptune)
Neptune struck his hand.
“I knew about Alice Phosphorus, but I didn’t expect the spirit to look like
that.” (Neptune)
“He’s been like that since the day he was born~” (Alice)
“Seems like it.” (Neptune)
“It’s thanks to Ryouta, right Mera-mera~” (Alice)

Mera-mera sparkled with flames.
“No no no, I didn’t do that much.” (Ryouta)
Looking at Neptune’s expression, it was something familiar, so I asked.
“What happened?” (Ryouta)
“Hmm, seems like I can’t fool you. There’s nothing wrong, but there’s
something I want to propose to you about something.” (Neptune)
“A proposal?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, I’ve thought about various ways, and you’re the only one I can ask.”
(Neptune)
“I’m scared of how you hold me so highly.” (Ryouta)
“No, this time there’s no danger involved, that I promise.” (Neptune)
“That scares me even more…. So what is it?” (Ryouta)
“Would you like to purchase Tennessine?” (Neptune)
At that moment, the inside of the salon was dead silent.
Neptune and his mate closed their eyes and looked at us.
By the way, the only person that wasn’t interested was Eve.
“After my client heard of the report, he wanted to build a human pillar

method.” (Neptune)
“…..For real?” (Ryouta)
Human pillar.
I understood what it meant.

Since it was I who solved the mysteries of Tennessine.
No, we did.
Remembering back how the black company used humans as livestock, this
time they want to create a “human pillar”.
“And that’s kinda, a no no. So the only way I thought of that can prevent
that from happening is to buy Tennessine.” (Neptune)
“I get it now.” (Ryouta)
I think for a moment while my friends were watching.
Suddenly, I saw Eve.
I remembered the conversation with her.
It gave me one possibility.
But I had to think of how to make that a reality.
“I wonder how.” (Neptune)
“Moreover.” (Ryouta)
“Hm?” (Neptune)
“Let’s make a town.” (Ryouta)
“A town?” (Neptune)
“Yes, a town in Tennessine.” (Ryouta)
Now that was an unexpected answer that Neptune was stunned.
After awhile, he returned with his usual smile.
“You really are a wonderful person after all.” (Neptune)

Highest Patreon Supporter: Lupus Umbras (New!) RegisRagnarok, SinAria,
Alice and terror100 !!!!!
Chapter 304
REPORT

Both Neptune and I went out to the garden.
Our teammates were all inside the mansion, only we came out since the
conversation was getting heavy.
“So, about the employer I’m dealing with….. What exactly is your plan?”
(Neptune)
“Do you remember the usage of the Parent-Child Slime?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, it was a pain to defeat them, so I only fought with 1 of the child
before defeating the parent. What about it?” (Neptune)
“I tested that even after having all of their children were gone, they were
alive in Tennessine, and the doppelgangers were the child state.” (Ryouta)
I nodded slightly.
The Parent-Child Slime has a unique way of defeating it.
Even if the child and parent are [divided], they still act as individuals, as one
slime.
Think of the [child] as the hands and feet of the main body.
“After telling them that, they thought that maybe we can do that to actual
humans as well or something.” (Neptune)
“That just makes me nauseous.” (Ryouta)
“Me too.” (Neptune)
Neptune smiled, but his eyes weren’t smiling.
“But that is just too much even for me.” (Neptune)
“I agree.” (Ryouta)
“That’s why I wanted to discuss with you. I’m sure you can figure
something out.” (Neptune)
He knew that I would not overlook this matter.
The fact that someone has to be used for the dungeon, to be exploited for the
rest of their lives.
“Even though you’re working in the dungeon for money, but you will never
be happy for the rest of your life.” (Neptune)
I nodded in agreement.
“Well then, what do you mean by making the inside of Tennessine a city?”
(Neptune)
“Aah, I think he’s going to be here——-” (Ryouta)
“If it’s for Satou-sama, I will come here in a flash.” (Cell)
I was already unfazed by him suddenly appearing out of nowhere.
And this is also the 2nd reason why we’re out here discussing, cause I know
he would listen to our conversation.
“Cell Stem? But why?” (Neptune)

“If we were talking out in the garden, I’m sure his devilish ears would pick
us up.” (Ryouta)
“I see.” (Neptune)
Neptune was surprisingly okay with my answer. Is that really alright?
…..Then again, I’m sure he would’ve heard our conversation even if we’re
inside the mansion.
“I have heard of your predicament.” (Cell)
“So you did?” (Ryouta)
“Everything about Satou-sama will be heard by me.” (Cell)
“What?” (Ryouta)
I replied while furrowing my eyebrows.
“That is right! Everything from your conversation, to the muscle movement,

to the clothes and the change of aura. That is how I create my figurines of
Satou-sama.” (Cell)
Neptune had a ‘You have it rough huh.’ look on his face.
Thinking that what he said was indeed possible, I chose to ignore it and
coughed once before talking to him.
“If you know about it then that makes it quicker. My vision is that [That
person] is the chief, and there’s 1 village per floor, is it possible?” (Ryouta)
“Of course, that can be done.” (Cell)
“That was a quick reply.” (Neptune)
Neptune was actually shocked.
“DIdn’t we do something similar to Shikuro Dungeon?” (Cell)

“Ah right, the rest areas.” (Neptune)
Neptune went “ah.” as he realized.
I have no idea how he’s going to do it, but I can leave it to him.
“Are you sure?” (Ryouta)
“It’s a simple task.” (Cell)
“Then how do we negotiate with Neptune’s employer?” (Ryouta)
There’s also another reason why I called out to Cell.
Even if I take out the money with Neptune, I don’t think we would have
enough money to buy over an entire dungeon.
But that’s different with Cell.
“There will be no issue with it.” (Cell)
Is what he said.
“Then, I’ll leave it to you.” (Ryouta)
“To be able to help Satou-sama with his plans, I shall have a smooth
negotiation with them.” (Cell)
“Please do so, and if you need my help, just ask away.” (Ryouta)
“Only Satou-sama can do the impossible.” (Cell)
He smiled, but it was a rather evil smile.
“About the monsters in Tennessine, I would like Satou-sama to handle them

before the negotiations are over.” (Cell)
Cell said, and both Neptune and I replied.
“So we’re taking it hostage?” (Ryouta)

“Taking the dungeon hostage is definitely something you can do.” (Cell)
“If that’s the case, I can just make myself be on the first floor, then they’ll
never be able to go to any other floors.” (Ryouta)
“I’m thankful for it.” (Cell)
Cell said and we chuckled together.
TLN Note: Please do vote on which novel I should be translating next~~~
Click me for the link

Chapter 305
REPORT

Tennessine, first floor.
After being attacked by the shadow monster a few times, they took into a
shape of me.
Though it looks just like me, but its ability is at its peak.
“Then, I’ll leave it to you.” (Ryouta)
“Yes nanodesu!” (Emily)
“I will do my best~” (Celeste)
The two that responded to me were Emily and Celeste.
Among my teammates, both of them are the elite of front and back role, and I
wanted to see how they fare against my doppelganger.
“Starting first is always better.” (Ryouta)
They both nodded, and started their own formation.
I stood at the back slightly further away from them, just in case they need any
help.
Oh and I’ve also told them about the structure of the dungeon.
So this is a sort of simulation for them.
A simulation assuming that an average adventurer has some knowledge of the

dungeon and goes up to the 2nd floor.
And that’s why I’m having the two of them helping.
“The first to attack——Wins nano desu!” (Emily)
Emily jumped high up and spun the hammer on top of head, heading to the
doppelganger.
Bam!
The strike reverberated around the floor.
However, my doppelganger stopped the attack with his bare hands.
And a spider web crack pattern was form below its feet.
No damage.
It’s not that there’s no power to it, but the doppelganger is just too powerful.
“I’m starting Emily!” (Celeste)
“Yes nanodesu!” (Emily)
Emily put more strength into her legs and leaped upwards.
The sight of her jumping up 2 meters high swinging her hammer looked
beautiful.
The doppelganger saw what she was doing, and took out the revolver and
aimed upwards.
“Inferno Continuity.” (Celeste)

Celeste then chanted.
The feet beneath the doppelganger started boiling, then flames started
appearing.
Waves of fire enveloped the doppelganger.
Usually the enemy would’ve burnt to a crisp, but my doppelganger seemed to

have no effect.
He then fired a normal bullet at Celeste to cause a distraction, then jumped

and grabbed onto Emily’s feet and flung it towards Celeste.
Then, he took out both his revolvers.
I immediately knew what he wanted to do.
He wanted to stack them together, then attack them at the same time.
But Emily did not allow that.
“It’s not over nanodesu!” (Emily)
Emily who was flying midway pushed her hammer to the ground.
It immediately killed her momentum, and flew away to the side.
Not only that, she jumped midair and landed perfectly, a difficult technique to
pull.
“I’ll try a small one!” (Celeste)
“Okay nanodesu!” (Emily)
Celeste took out the Bicorn Horn.
She took out [a ton] of that.
She threw all of them up in the air all lined up, and fired the fire balls.
A scene where she was using a gatling gun to attack her enemy.
It doesn’t look like a magic item anymore, but a military item.
Wondering if she knew about it herself….. But that would not have happened.
As I’m the only person who came to this world, I’m sure she learned about the
things that I’ve used throughout the years, and there she thought about it.
Even with tons and tons of fireball were aiming at my doppelganger…
“I’m back……..nanodesu!” (Emily)
She leaped three times, and headed towards the doppelganger still being shot
by the fireballs.
With the two combination, one ranged and one melee, Emily would hit the
fireballs that missed back at the doppelganger.
If it was a Dungeon Master, it would’ve died on the spot, but.
“Kya!” (Celeste)
He got out of the barrage, and head straight to Celeste.
There was a cracking sound that hit Celeste’s fist.
It was an attack by the doppelganger.
It accelerate by kicking the ground, and flew up into the air.
Is this the end?
When I wanted to use Repetition—–but that wasn’t it.
“It won’t end with just this.” (Celeste)
“As expected of Yoda-san nanodesu.” (Emily)
I stopped, and noticed that they haven’t given up.
From behind, Emily was chasing after the doppelganger with her hammer at
full swing.
He then used the hammer as a platform to kick himself further forward.
He managed to catch to Celeste, and wanted to grabbed her throat.
“——-!” (Celeste)
But the doppelganger’s expression changed.
Both Celeste and Emily were heading to the stairs up to the 2nd floor.
I wondered what the doppelganger would do.
He fired a Trash Bullet.
“I’ve been waiting for this.” (Celeste)
Celeste plunged her finger into the muzzle.
She has already changed to the Invincible Mode through the Absolute Rock
before doing so.
As a result, the gun was pushed into the Invincible Mode and turned around,
as it hit the doppelganger, pushing it to the 2nd floor, and it disappeared.
It was their victory.
“That was rough….” (Celeste)
“Yoda-san is just too strong nanodesu….” (Emily)
Even though they won, they were deadbeat and laid down on the ground
exhausted.
“Thank you, the both of you were amazing out there.” (Ryouta)
I looked at them.
And I was convinced that no ordinary adventurers would be able to defeat

them.
TLN Note: Please update yourself with what I’m going to be doing~ Click me
to find out more

Chapter 306
REPORT
Announcement: Level Up Just By Eating will be posted on the 24th of

December 2019. Stay tuned! Also, I do apologize if there's more ads for these
past 2 months. It is the two months in which I can earn the most revenue, so after
December, I will turn it down a notch.
“Good job out there you two.” (Ryouta)
As I fired the Recovery Bullets at the two of them, I praised them.
“Your welcome nanodesu.” (Emily)
“Was that good enough?” (Celeste)
Celeste looked at me while still sitting on the floor.
I held her hands and helped pulled her back on her feet.
“Yeah, that’s plentiful. If the doppelganger has to force the both of you to
fight with such extreme measures, I don’t think even 1 person could get pass
the entrance.” (Ryouta)
“That’s if you brute force it.” (Celeste)
“What do you mean nanodesu?” (Emily)
As I did the same by pulling Emily up from the ground, she showed a
confused expression from Celeste’s reply.
“Alice.” (Celeste)
“Right, if you’re someone who is born in the dungeon, you can just avoid
encountering a single monster.” (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded.
The only two people I know who is born from the dungeon is Alice and
Rebecca.
What they gained as a special trait, is having an awareness around the

dungeon (Differs from person to person).
The moment they enter the dungeon, they can understand the entire layout of
said dungeon, and where the monsters are living, right up to the timing of which
the monster would spawn. Also, they would be able to do a perfect timing in
getting a drop.
“Do we need a countermeasure for that?” (Celeste)
“You’re right. It’s better to have one, but honestly not having one is alright
as well.” (Ryouta)
“Why is that so nanodesu?” (Emily)
“Even if a few elites were to hire one who is born in a dungeon as their
guide. The motive this time is to make a barricade, and make it the hardest
possible way to farm inside this dungeon. So there’s no point in just guiding
the adventurers around the dungeon if they can’t defeat them anyway.”
(Ryouta)
“I see, you do have a point.” (Celeste)
Celeste nodded in approval.
Then again, it’s better to think about it.
I think I’ll call Alice over, and ask her to give me her own POV about this
dungeon.
I know it’s over the board, but better to be safe than sorry.
“Well then, let’s go back home for now.” (Ryouta)
“Okay desu.” (Emily)
“Alright, follow me close from behind. If any doppelganger were to appear,

I can just defeat them.” (Ryouta)
“Is that alright? To defeat them?” (Celeste)
“I have 12 stars saved up.” (Ryouta)
When I said that, I rolled up my sleeves and showed them.
“It would be okay if a few are gone…. Oh, but you can just reset it
afterwards.” (Ryouta)
I praise myself from what I’ve found.
Convincing them, we went to the gate where we can go back to our mansion.
“Once we head home, I’ll use this for tonight’s dinner desu.” (Emily)
“The Matsutake…. The thing from before?” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu, we picked it up desu.” (Emily)
“That’s nice. To have Emily use high grade ingredients to cook. Just
thinking about makes me excited.” (Celeste)
“Me too.” (Ryouta)
“You can make steamed claypot, cook it with rice, grilled it.” (Celeste)
“…………” (Ryouta)
“Ryouta-san, you’re drooling.” (Celeste)
“I have some bad news for you as well.” (Ryouta)

“What is it?” (Celeste)
“I don’t know whether you realize it or not, but you’re drooling from the
side as well.” (Ryouta)
“——–! !” (Celeste)
Quickly, she used the back of her palm to wipe away her drool, and I did so as
well.
I’m truly awaiting the combination of [Emily + High Grade Ingredients] for a
really long time.
While we were talking more about Matsutake, we slowly head to the gate.
“So this is Tennessine. So, what are we doing again.”
“Let’s try going up to the highest floor and put our flag there.”
“Why though?”
“To show that bastard employer what we can do when we’re serious.”
We stood just slightly away from the gate, and listened in on the conversation.
Seems like there’s a team of 2 men.
Looking at Celeste and Emily, we nodded and silently followed where the
conversation was.
With such impeccable timing, there appears to be adventurers here.
And based on their conversation, I guess that they’re hired by someone.
Which means they’re going to be fighting against my doppelganger, I wonder

how they’re going to pull this through.
We went a little closer to see their faces, and it looks to be two young
adventurers who just so happened to encounter my doppelganger.
“That is……..Satou Ryouta!?”

“No, that’s just the monster. It’s a monster that took the appearance of
him.”
“Didn’t it all turn back to shadow monsters? Tsk! How the hell are we
supposed to deal with it?”
“I’ll pull him away!”
One of the guy turned back and ran away.
“Oii, what the hell are you doing!”
“You better run as well! I don’t want to be tangled up with Ryouta Satou! If
word comes out, we’ll be blamed as the bad guys.”
“———–!”
Now that’s unexpected.
“As I expect from Yoda-san nanodesu.” (Emily)
“This is the fame and prestige that you’ve been building up thus far.”
(Celeste)
When they said that, they looked at me with pride.

Chapter 307
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 21st December 201921st December 2019

“H-Hey.”
At night, inside VIlla De Edge.
To celebrate their help, I brought Emily and Celeste over to have a drink.
“Hm? What is it?” (Ryouta)
“There’s something I would like to confirm…. About Tennessine, is that

your doing?”
I thought for a moment before nodding gently.
“Yeah, that’s right.” (Ryouta)
“I-I see. Thank you for clearing things up.”
After the adventurer was convinced, I went back to the table where my friends
were waiting.
“How was it?”

“He said that he did it by will.”
“I knew it. Ah, that means the other party did something horrible then.”
“I’m sure. Let’s hope it doesn’t come to me.”
Listening to their conversation, I got the gist of things.
“Hook, line and sinker.” (Ryouta)
“I think it exceeded your expectations.” (Celeste)
Smiling sweetly, Celeste picked up her glass and drank the beer.
“What do you mean?” (Ryouta)
“We’re talking about those people who approached Ryouta-san just now.
I’m sure a few other adventurers have picked it up.” (Celeste)
I looked around us.
There were some who immediately avoided eye contact with me, but some
were happily laughing.
“I see what you mean.” (Ryouta)
“I’m sure that tomorrow….. No, it’s going to spread like wildfire by the end
of the day.” (Celeste)
“Rumours spread the fastest nanodesu.” (Emily)
“That’s right. Let’s hope that they’ll stop that human sacrifice plan.”
(Ryouta)
I spoke with the intent of them listening.
Not to loud, but not emphasizing what I meant.
All I want is for the rumours to spread nicely.

And sure enough, the mood in the bar has a different kind of voice today.
Well, I did what I could.
“Once again. Thank you for your help, Emily, Celeste.” (Ryouta)
“Your welcome nanodesu.” (Emily)
“It’s barely anything. We’re a family, and we’re friends, so of course we will
do what we can to help out. There’s no need for any thanks or anything.”
(Celeste)
“I see, then I’ll say my thanks here.” (Ryouta)
To grant her wish, I genuinely said my thanks to them, and we all clank our
beer glasses together before drinking and talking happily.
“Aren’t you all late? And how do I say this? Up all night drinking?”
(Aurum)
“Aurum, and Nihonium.” (Ryouta)
When we returned home, the two spirits were at the corridor.
Seems like they soaked in longer than usual, so they’re still up and awake.
Especially Nihonium who had her hair up, it gives off an adult feel.
I also gave up even retorting Aurum who mentioned that we were fooling
around till midnight, as she seems to be enjoying that manner of speaking.
“Did the both of you just came out of the bathroom?” (Ryouta)
“Yep. Baths are nice aren’t they. If I knew about their existence, I would’ve
escaped the dungeon even earlier. Well, I wouldn’t have been able to do that if
Ryouta didn’t come anyways.” (Aurum)
“Of course taking baths are nice, but let me say this. If it’s not for Emily, I
don’t think you would feel as you are right now.” (Ryouta)
“I see~” (Aurum)
Aurum hit her palm lightly and nodded.
On the other hand, Nihonium did not say a single word.
I did ask Aurum to take care of her. But is it really alright…..
“Since you went and drink, it means that the job at Tennessine was a
success.” (Aurum)
“For now. We did what we could.” (Ryouta)
I briefly explained the situation to her.
While showing non verbal cues of agreeing and giving some interjections, she
listened till the very end.
“Does the drop not disappear?” (Aurum)
“Drop?” (Ryouta)
“Remember what happened that time.” (Aurum)
“….Ahhh.” (Ryouta)
When she mentioned that, a flashback occurred.
Since there was a case where an adventurer overworked and feel unconscious
in Aurum Dungeon, so Aurum had to limit the drop during night time.
This and that happened which led to Aurum being here at night.
“I see, if I can meet with the spirit—–Or Tennessine more specifically, I can
ask them to change the settings for the drop.” (Ryouta)
“Yep. If we tell them about this, I’m sure they would need to do something
about it.” (Aurum)
“Fumu……” (Ryouta)
I rubbed my chin and thought of some possibilities.
That might actually work.
“I can’t confused Tennessine. All we need is to do something to get through

the current first floor. We can’t do something confusing like what Rebecca did
to Neon dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“If that’s the case.” (Aurum)
Aurum then pushed Nihonium who has been hiding behind her back this
whole time.
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“You can just ask Nihonium to do it.” (Aurum)
“Ask Nihonium?” (Ryouta)
“Did you forget her power? Her Dungeon Master is good enough to solve
your problems.” (Aurum)
“……..Right.” (Ryouta)
It’s as what Aurum said.
Nihonium’s Dungeon Master.
When a typical Dungeon Master appears, no other monsters will appear.
And Nihonium’s Dungeon Master goes one step further, the entire drop in
Shikuro just disappears.
You can say Nihonium controls Shikuro.
Which means that she can stop Tennessine’s drop all together.
And since it’s not Tennessine who’s doing it, so if some adventurer with
Tennessine couldn’t do anything.
“You’re right, that’s effective.” (Ryouta)

“I know right~” (Aurum)
Aurum was proud of herself.
She patted her chest, and the bathing clothes were slightly shaking…… Ehem.
Now that hand is effective, no doubt.
However.
“Let’s stop that.” (Ryouta)
“……Eh?” (Aurum)
“Well.” (Ryouta)
A light decopin was attached to Aurum who seemed to be dissatisfied.
She furrowed her eyebrows and looks at me more regretfully.
“Did you forget about it? My plan was to get rid of that power from her. But
now we’re asking her to use it?” (Ryouta)
“Aah…..” (Aurum)
Aurum seems to have remembered.
Yeah, that’s not good.
I want to eliminate that power, but we need that power because it’s
convenient.
So yeah, let’s do it properly.
Even though I let Aurum help me, but I still want to do things right with
Nihonium.
“I’m sorry for running my mouth so early.” (Aurum)
“It’s not me you should apologize—” (Ryouta)

I pointed at Nihonium with my chin.
Aurum nodded.
“Sorry Nihonium.” (Aurum)
“…..I-It’s fine.” (Nihonium)
Nihonium gently closes her eyes and shook her head slightly.
As if saying it doesn’t bother her, she gently smiled.
She took it well, an adult-like smile.
When I thought that I want to really help her.
“Let me do it.” (Nihonium)
“…….Huh?” (Ryouta)
I was surprised by the unexpected offer she made.
Nihonium continued to smile to me.
“Thank you so much.” (Nihonium)
She said heartfully.
“And that’s why.”
I felt like I heard her inner thoughts.
“Allow me to do it.” (Nihonium)
She said, eyes filled with determination.

Chapter 308
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 22nd December 201922nd December 2019

Nihonium looked at me.
While looking at me intensely, she did not move an inch.
Though her expression was kind and gentle, but her eyes showed
determination.
“I got it.” (Ryouta)
“So…..?”
When I nodded to her reply, I thought for a moment.
If she was the one who requests for me, then it’s bad to turn her down.
If she doesn’t want to do it, I will abide by it, but if she wants to, then I’ll
follow her wishes.
It’s nice that she’s the one who’s asking it, and it’s better not to ask why.
Especially if Nihonium offered it herself.

Based on all of these—–I finally got myself an answer, and I replied.
“I want them to understand immediately once you look at it.” (Ryouta)
“What do you mean by that?” (Aurum)
Aurum asked in confusion.
“Right now, the monster at the first floor of Tennessine is my doppelganger.

So I want people to think that it’s done by me..” (Ryouta)
“True.” (Aurum)
“So if Nihonium is going to make the drop disappear. I want it to be me

who’s the reason it happened. Instead of a “Eh, this is weird?”, I want them to
think of “Ah so this is from Ryouta!”.” (Ryouta)
“Fumu fumu, I see now~” (Aurum)
She finally understood.
Looking back at Nihonium, I asked.
“So can you do that?” (Ryouta)
She replied in no time.
It’s as though it was no problem for her.
Since we wanted to hurry, we went to Tennessine immediately.
Using the Transfer Gate, we arrived at the first floor.
Then, Aurum and NIhonium came along, together with Mike as well.
With the four of us, we stood at the first floor.

“So, what should we do?” (Aurum)
“It’s already done. You can’t tell?” (Nihonium)
“Hm? Really?” (Aurum)
“….. I can tell.” (Ryouta)
“Huh? Really, what are you saying?” (Aurum)
Aurum was shaking her head as she does not understand anything.
Looking closely, Mike too had the same expression.
Can’t they tell when they’re monster and spirit? Or is Nihonium just the
exception?
Thus, I explained to the two of them.
“It’s the Dungeon Master presence.” (Ryouta)
“Aah, so it’s already done?” (Aurum)
“So how is Ryouta going to connect the Dungeon Master to you?” (Aurum)
“No, I do know it..” (Ryouta)
“Why is that so?” (Aurum)
“….. Aah, you’ll know it, it’s a feeling of disgust.” (Ryouta).
“What are you even saying——-HYaa!” (Aurum)
Aurum suddenly raised her voice.
Aurum looked behind me.
There were several doppelgangers.

But it wasn’t just the doppelgangers of me.
All of them are emitting the Dungeon Master feel.
It wasn’t just 1, but all of them.
“Don’t tell me…….” (Aurum)
“Yeap. I basically placed all of them with the attribute of Dungeon Master.”
(Nihonium)
“If they’re all—–Oh my let’s run!” (Ryouta)
I immediately dragged all of them back into the gate.
If all of them have the Dungeon Master attribute, I don’t know what mess
they’ll give.
When the doppelganger is already that strong, I really don’t want to know
what hell awaits there.
That’s why I hurriedly pushed them all back to the mansion.
After calming down, I looked at Nihonium.
“Thanks!” (Ryouta)
Nihonium smiled gently at my reply.
The next day, at the chairman’s room of Shikuro Dungeon Association.
I came here to meet with Cell, and I explained what happened.
While I was there, I could see a closet in the corner of the room filled with
something, and it’s about to burst open.
I got a chill if I opened that closet.
“W-What is that?” (Ryouta)

“What are you talking about?” (Cell)
Cell acted stupid—-But.
Bakii!
I heard the hinge snapped, and the door was swung open.
A head suddenly popped out.
It was a bronze statue of me.
“…….” (Cell)
Without saying anything, Cell stood up, forced the statue back in and closed
the door shut.
He came back, and sat back down.
“Today’s a good day to go for some Dungeon.” (Cell)
“That’s a lousy way to hide it!” (Ryouta)
I retorted back.
Why the hell does he have statues of me inside his room.
“……..Ehem.” (Cell)
He coughed and straightened himself.
No matter how many times I retort, he just ignores it.
So I just gave up and continued.
“So how is it on the other side?” (Ryouta)
“It’s all boiled down to timing right now.” (Cell)
“Is that alright?” (Ryouta)

“I won’t say something that I can’t do.” (Cell)
He said it confidently.
Looking aside his hobby, he’s a super talented person, so it was kinda cool
when he said that.
“There’s no point hiding it from Satou-sama, but we’re negotiating with

them.” (Cell)
“I see, so it’s a matter of time.” (Ryouta)
I was satisfied with his explanation.
Since he’s the one negotiating, I won’t feel like he’ll mess it up.
“The problem is creating a city in Tennessine.” (Cell)
“Is there a problem?” (Ryouta)
“This is the information that was researched for Satou-sama.” (Cell)
Cell placed a document on the table.
“Based on the results, no one should be attacked during the construction of

the city.” (Cell)
“…..I see.” (Ryouta)
I thought for awhile and understood the reason.
If someone were to be attacked, the shadow will turn into that person’s
doppelgangers.
“If someone were to be attacked, the construction will have to be put on halt
for a few days.” (Cell)
“I see now. Yeah, so we have to find out how to avoid being attack.”
(Ryouta)
“It’s a hurdle. We must avoid a direct attack, so we’re looking for a different
solution.” (Cell)
“Then that’ll be fine.” (Ryouta)
“Huh?” (Cell)
Tennessine, 2nd floor.
I brought Cell here via the Transfer Room.
I went ahead without him.
“Wait a second Satou-sama, I don’t have any fighting capability—–” (Cell)
“It’s fine.” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Cell)
I went further ahead.
Without encountering a single monster, we safely went to the 3rd floor.
“This….. There’s no monsters?” (Cell)
“So you finally notice. Well, it’s not so easy to understand.” (Ryouta)
“What do you mean?” (Cell)
“By the way—–” (Ryouta)
Instead of answering, I continued going up the floor.
The 3rd floor has nobody as well.
“———Basically. The upper floor is the same.” (Ryouta)
“This is……How is this happening?” (Cell)
“I had Nihonium cooperate with me to make Dungeon Master. And only on

the first floor.” (Ryouta)
“Nihonium!?” (Cell)
Cell was surprised.
Of course he’ll be surprised if I had Nihonium help me instead of Tennessine.
But that was only for a moment.
Cell quickly laugh it off.
“Now that’s our Satou-sama.” (Cell)
“So this is the end result of what she came up with. But during the actual
construction, I’ll put the Dungeon Master outside the tower.” (Ryouta)
“Oooh!” (Cell)
Cell screamed.
“I knew Satou-sama has already taken some measures.” (Cell)
Bakin!
This time, a statue dropped and bounced twice with a smug face of me.

Chapter 309
REPORT

Alice and terror100 !!!!! Also, I do apologize if there's more ads for these past 2
months. It is the two months in which I can earn the most revenue, so after
Outside Tennessine, I left Matsutake near the entrance of the dungeon, then
waited for my doppelganger to hatch, and used Repetition to defeat it in hairs
breath.
“Nihonium, I’ll leave it to you.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Nihonium)
Beside me was Nihonium who has Mike clinging on her feet as she nodded.
She closes her eyes as she thinks of something.
Almost the next instant she opens her eyes, a Dungeon Master appeared just
near the dungeon.
It wasn’t my doppelganger, but it’s the Dungeon Master from Nihonium

Dungeon.
“With this, the monsters inside will be gone.” (Nihonium)

“Thanks again. It won’t attack or anything…….right?” (Ryouta)
“Don’t worry about it, I can give it orders. For example—–” (Nihonium)
Nihonium raised her hands towards the Dungeon Master.
The lifeless Dungeon Master then moved out of a sudden and started doing
push-ups on the spot.
It was a surreal sight.
“ “ “Ooooooh!” “ “
After seeing it, there were multiple cheers.
The workers who were waiting slightly further away from us cheered.
Everyone admired Nihonium’s control.
“Cell.” (Ryouta)
After calling him out, Cell made preparations on the other side.
He nodded quietly at them, and they started moving.
With one silent command, the workers entered the tower one after another.
“Eh, isn’t that a spirit?”
“However I look at it, it’s Nihonium.”
“Why is a spirit working with the humans?”
“That’s because, Ryouta Satou managed to do it.”
“Heeeeeh.”
Hearing various voices, the workers carried their tools and piles of building
materials to Tennessine whilst chatting.
Since the negotiations have settled down, the city building inside the dungeon
has finally begun.
“Thanks Nihonium. You cooperated even though you gain nothing out of
it.” (Ryouta)
Nihonium slowly shook her head.
“I do not mind it.” (Nihonium)
“Is that so, thank you.” (Ryouta)
If it wasn’t thanks to Nihonium, this problem wouldn’t be resolved this

quickly.
Cell then came to us.
“I’m thankful Satou-sama…. And also Nihonium-sama.” (Cell)
Cell said to Nihonium and I respectively.
It feels like he’s praising me more than he should.
“Speaking of which, since Nihonium has stopped the monsters from

spawning, what happens when the dungeon resumes? Will the monster not
attack inside the village?” (Ryouta)
“That will be no problem. Just like the rest area in Shikuro Dungeons, We’ll
be using the Tree of Beginning.” (Cell)
“The tree of beginning?” (Ryouta)
That’s the first time I heard of this item.
“The tree of beginning is, something that is born when this world was born
as well. And it’s the only thing that appeared before any other dungeons.”
(Cell)
“Heh?” (Ryouta)
“Way before everything, legends say that the Tree of Beginning seems to be
outside of the monster. When the monsters touch it, they disappear as if they
had left the dungeon.” (Cell)
“I see now. So if you build a city with that, it’ll act as a barrier for
monsters.” (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
But is there such a thing?
The Tree of Beginning, huh….
I walked into Tennessine.
A village that is being constructed and is made from the Tree of Beginning.
I was interested in what it was.
Cell followed along and continued his story.
“The selection of Village Mayors is also progressing.” (Cell)
“No problems with it? You don’t have to——” (Ryouta)
“Satou-sama.” (Cell)
Cell interrupted me, and stared straight into my eyes.
“What are you doing trying to ruin the ideal you that I’m trying to keep.”
(Cell)
“……I’m sorry.” (Ryouta)
“What’s more, Satou-sama’s muzzle can’t be pointed here.” (Cell)
He said something foolish.
However, it’s unusual for him to make such a joke.
“Let’s get back to the main point. We wanted to call them floormasters, but
we’re still thinking about it. We’ll of course be collecting taxes, and doing
whatever we can with those money. But these are the 2 conditions for now.”
(Cell)
“True, they can get a percentage as well.” (Ryouta)
“We expect about 100 to 300 Million Piros a year.” (Cell)
They don’t get freedom, but they are guaranteed 300 Million annual income
till they die.
However, they can use those money freely, and everything will be delivered to
them.
I guess that’s reasonable?
Under such conditions, I’m sure my previous world would’ve happily bite that
bait.
It’s a much healthier condition than becoming a human sacrifice.
While talking about various things about Tennessine with Cell, we set foot on
the 1st floor.
The dungeon without monsters, and the workers moving around without
hesitation.
“Such a strange sight, I can’t believe we’re making a village inside a

dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“It’s a great step for humanity, and that’s also thanks to Satou-sama.” (Cell)
I was so used to listening Cell’s praise that I just smiled and not say anything.
Moreover, Tennessine seemed to be safe in various ways.
Since Cell is in charge, he won’t force people into unreasonable things.
With that, I can relax—-
“Satou-sama!” Cell suddenly raised his voice.

While thinking about it, my body suddenly shine.
It wasn’t just me, but Cell and the workers saw it as well.
The light radiated from the top of my head, and wraps around my entire body.
A mysterious light without pain.
After completely enveloping me, their cries eventually faded off.
Then, I appeared somewhere that I’ve never been before.
“Oh human. This is my first time inviting you here.”
A man appeared before my eyes.
No, the person who summoned me—–I already know who that is.
And the person understood as well.
“Tennessine….” (Ryouta)
“That is right.” (Tennessine)
The man in front of me is Tennessine, the spirit dungeon.
Chapter 310
REPORT

The person in front of me was undoubtedly an annoyingly cool looking guy.
A blonde hair with a leather jacket, which gives off an intimidating attitude.
I looked around where the cool guy was standing.
It was somewhere I’m familiar with, the type of room which I frequented.
The room where the spirits live.
Which also means.
“So, you’re Tennessine?” (Ryouta)
“Be grateful, human. You are the first human ever to step foot here, and be
granted such an opportunity to meet a spirit such as I.” (Tennessine)
“That’s right. Normally, there is no need for a spirit to personally welcome a

human to their place.” (Tennessine)
I’m sure.
“What is the reason you called me here then?” (Ryouta)
“To warn you about one thing.” (Tennessine)
When he said that, he stared at me menacingly.
“Warn me?” (Ryouta)
“You have done some things in my dungeon.” (Tennessine)
“Yes. I’m planning to make a city inside your dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“And on whose permission did you obtain to do whatever you want?”

(Tennessine)
“About that……. I’m sorry.” (Ryouta)
Without making any excuses, I apologized to him.
Well, I did just create a city without the consent of the owner—– the main
person himself?
So, it is correct of him to say that I am in the wrong.
“You’re right. I’m sorry for doing whatever I want in your dungeon.”
(Ryouta)
“Hmm, I do not care less about what you do.” (Tennessine)
“So you are.” (Ryouta)
I chuckled slightly.
Then what is the point of calling me here to wanr me, but say that you
couldn’t care less.
“However, I have warned you. I shall acknowledge your seamless work this
time, but there will not be a next time.” (Tennessine)
“Got it, I’ll keep that in mind.” (Ryouta)
“………”
“……..”
And now the conversation seems awkward.
The silent atmosphere continued.
“Umm——” (Ryouta)
“How is my drop?” (Tennessine)
“Yes?” (Ryouta)
When I wanted to ask something, he cut me off with another question.
“By drop you mean, the drop I get when I defeat a monster in this
dungeon?” (Ryouta)
“What else could I be talking about?” (Tennessine)
Again he stared at me with sharp eyes.
What a hard to deal with spirit we have here.
“It’s amazing? For example, the first floor has Matsutake, which in of it
itself is amazing. The shape and smell of it are exquisite.” (Ryouta)
“So that is what you think of it.” (Tennessine)
He raised his hands up.
Then, a Matsutake appeared from his hands, which looked to be the most
refined shape so far.
I sniffed the Matsutake.
“Hmm, the smell is amazing as well. This looks to be the highest quality
Matsutake I’ve witnessed thus far.” (Ryouta)
“…….H-Human, do you like it?” (Tennessine)
“Hm? Yeah I mean sure.” (Ryouta)
“Hmm! You are a strange human to find such trash interesting. Since I
don’t want it, you can pick it up.” (Tennessine)
When he said that, he pushed the Matsutake to me.
It’s gonna be troublesome to have it now…… Let’s give it to Emily to make a

dish out of it.
“……..”
“……….”
The mood became awkward again.
“Anyways——-” (Ryouta)
“What is something else that you like about this dungeon?” (Tennessine)
Again he cut me off and asked.
“Eh? Uhmmm…. The caviar. When I first tasted it, that was also—–”
(Ryouta)
“Is that so.” (Tennessine)
He raised his hands and there appeared a plate full of caviars.
“Aaah, that’s the one.” (Ryouta)
“Hmm, To be so thankful for some measly fish eggs, at least you human
would know something as simple as this.” (Tennessine)
“Huh….” (Ryouta)
“I don’t need this anyways, take it as well.” (Tennessine)
He then handed me the caviar as well.

“…….”
“…….”
Third times the chance I guess?
“I guess I should head———-” (Ryouta)
“What other things you find that are great?” (Tennessine)
“….. Are you perhaps…” (Ryouta)
Anyone would know it’s strange that he’s cutting me off so many times.
It’s as if he wants to prolong his conversation.
The act of pushing something to me everytime I say something I like.
What’s more, the ☆.
When the ☆ disappears, you will be trapped in this dungeon forever.
Putting two and two together, one possibility emerged.
“Are you perhaps, lonely?” (Ryouta)
“Wha——” (Tennessine)
Tennessine’s face turned red in an instant.
He desperately denied it while sweat was drooping from his face.
“What makes you think I’m lonely! Are you stupid? Who do you think I
am? I’m one of the spirits that supports this world, and one of the few
dungeons that is built to go up. Who do you think you’re calling lonely! You
human who arbitrarily measures a spirit, stupid——” (Tennessine)
Wow….
Somehow, he seems really easy to understand now.

It’s actually sad that I can understand him.
“I see. It’s my fault for saying something weird.” (Ryouta)
“Y-Yeah. As long as you know your place.” (Tennessine)
“…..Hey, there’s something I would like you to do, is that fine?” (Ryouta)
“A request? What a rude human to be asking one from a spirit. But since
I’m so generous, I will give you the opportunity to allow me to listen.”
(Tennessine)
O-Okay.
Trying hard not to laugh, I put up with a [Please] face and said.
“Ooo! Satou-sama.” (Cell)
When I finally returned, the worried Cell greeted me.
“Are you alright?” (Cell)
“Ah yeah I’m fine. I was just called by Tennessine.” (Ryouta)
“That’s just.” (Cell)
“ “ “Oooooooooo! !.” “ “
The workers around us were amazed.
“So you were invited by a spirit.” (Cell)
Cell who calmed down quickly answered in his usually calm tone.
“Yeah, and I’ve made a promise.” (Ryouta)
“A promise?” (Cell)
“I asked whether we can change the floormaster every year.” (Ryouta)

“What! As expected of Satou-sama! How did you persuade the spirit?”
(Cell)
“The requirement is that I have to go shopping for high quality ingredients

every day.” (Ryouta)
“…..What?” (Cell)
Even Cell was making a face as though he did not understand the situation.
Well, I would’ve said the same if I were him.
However, if you hadn’t actually seen Tennessine, you would’ve thought so as

well.
Chapter 311
REPORT

Tennessine’s first floor.
Looking at the dungeon village being constructed smoothly, Cell and I stood
there and talked.
“Looks just like someone playing SimCity.” (Ryouta)
“It’s my first time hearing that word. What sort of thing that is?” (Cell)
“Let’s see….. Basically it’s like that.” (Ryouta)
We went slightly away from the construction area, and pointed at the village
model.
Sitting on top of the pedestal was the model of the village which has been
reduced to several hundredths in size.
When I was still a student, we’d often do these sorts of things during our
architectural course, so it kinda feels weird seeing this here.
“It’s like being able to create buildings in an instant. But to be able to see a
scene where it’s being built in real time, looking at that is just something
interesting for me.” (Ryouta)
“That is the charm of Satou-sama. Knowing things that I have no heard of

in my life.” (Cell)
“You’re right but…..” (Ryouta)
With a troubled look, I can see a figure of me being enshrined in the middle of
the village.
“Please take that out.” (Ryouta)
“Why though. This village is built with the power of Satou-sama. So the
people have to see the sight of their Gods to not forget about it.” (Cell)
“I wish they can forget about it.” (Ryouta)
“I wish for the village to bear the name of Satou-sama for life.” (Cell)
“Let’s just keep it a normal village.” (Ryouta)
I seriously spoke as I looked at him.
“We know that the floormaster can’t leave the village, not until a year from
now. Thus, if we create a village, we should build a statue of the floormaster,
instead of me.” (Ryouta)
“Muu….” (Cell)
Cell moaned.
He showed an extremely unsatisfied face, as if I cannot take out the statue of

me, ever.
However, you can’t really tell he was showing that expression.
“….. It is as Satou-sama has said. Alright, I have no choice but to leave all
of the statues in your mansion.” (Cell)
“When the hell did you already made those!” (Ryouta)

As I retorted to him, I knew he h as already made it knowing him.
Again, I looked at the construction.
“It’s going well huh.” (Ryouta)
“The construction itself.” (Cell)
“Is there a problem with it?” (Ryouta)
Being concerned, I asked. It’s unusual for Cell to make such a statement that
is sandwiched in between the back of his teeth.
“It’s the story of the floormaster not coming out for a year.” (Cell)
“Hmm? …. Ahh yeah, they’ll be able to leave afterwards.” (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
As with the other dungeons, the way to go to the next floor with Tennessine is
slightly different.
The distance between stairs are far.
It’s a structure where it’s not near each other.
It’s good that the floormaster can go out every year, but others would be
unsatisfied.
In order to go up, you need to walk a distance.
It’s going to be a pain to mail things to the highest floor’s floormaster.
“It’s as if we’re in a TV station.” (Ryouta)
“What’s that?” (Cell)
“Uhmmm, isn’t Cell’s mansion similar to that? In order to lengthen the time
for intruders to escape or enter, the stairs aren’t unified, but scattered here and
there.” (Ryouta)
Cell nodded.
So it is like that, and that’s how they’re made.
I knew about it because I remember seeing that on the internet.
The TV stations purposefully scatter the stairs to prevent terrorist attacks, so it

makes them difficult to intrude.
Even though it wasn’t deliberately planned, it’s the same situation as

Tennessine.
And Cell said that because Tennessine doesn’t need those sorts of things.
“If only we can fix the stairs in one place, we can build a village right near
the stairs.” (Cell)
“You’re right….” (Ryouta)
“Hey.” (Ryouta)
I came to see Tennessine using the Transportation Room.
“……”
Tennessine was surprised with his eyes wide open.
“You bastard, how the hell did you come here.” (Tennessine)
“Hm? Is this a place where humans must not come?” (Ryouta)
“I didn’t say that, but still….. I didn’t say you can just come here all willy
nilly.” (Tennessine)
“I see, well then.” (Ryouta)
So it’s not that I can’t come in, then that’s all good.
Basically it’s the same with the rest of the spirit room.
It’s just that it’s so rare for humans to come here.
Even when I have a Drop S stats, the chances for me to get into the Spirit’s
room is almost impossible.
So even when he was surprised, he acted as if it was all cool.
“Ooh, h-have you eaten watermelons before?” (Tennessine)
Tennessine has a half sliced black watermelon near him.
I could see that he used a spoon to scoop out the watermelon, and eat it as is.
There are several watermelons—–7 in total.
I kinda chuckled.
When I came here last time, I told him about it.
“How is it, ain’t it more delicious to use a spoon to eat watermelons?”

(Ryouta)
I remember my mom used to do that for me when I was a kid.
When she sliced watermelon, she would use a spoon to scoop out the sweetest
part and gave it to me.
I guess he was truly interested in it, and ate those watermelons.
“H-Hhm. The human does give some good ideas sometimes.” (Tennessine)
“I see. Then again, you’re kinda wasting such high quality watermelons.
Since you still have some leftovers, go and eat them as well.” (Ryouta)
When I said that, I wanted to grab one of the watermelons near me, but he
snatched it away.
“Eh? Can’t I have some?” (Ryouta)
“Muuu….. D-Don’t fuck with me! Are you trying to shame me!”
(Tennessine)
“Shame you?” (Ryouta)
“That’s right! It’s so embarrassing for a human to eat something that a

spirit has already eaten. You can have this instead.” (Tennessine)
Speaking with a strong tone, he made another watermelon appear from his
hand.
He cut it in half, and handed it to me.
Of course, he also gave me a spoon to eat it as well.
“You sure?” (Ryouta)
“Hmm, just eat it already!” (Tennessine)
“That’s good, but it’s a bit too much for me though.” (Ryouta)
“I-If I don’t give you a lot, you’re going to eat mine as well right.”
(Tennessine)
After saying that, he turned around.
However, one can see that he occasionally turns around and looks at me.
Since he gave it to me, I guess I should just take it and eat it all.
When I did that, seems like he was secretly satisfied.
“Thanks for the food, it was incredibly delicious.” (Ryouta)
“Hmm, obviously. I think it’s too much for you humans.” (Tennessine)
Though he sounded mean, but it didn’t seem like so.
When our eyes met, I asked him.
“Hey, can I ask a request from you?” (Ryouta)
“A request from me again? Don’t fuck with me, who the hell do you think
you are asking for more requests.” (Tennessine)
“So it’s a no huh.” (Ryouta)
“…… Say it, it’s already too late to change that sick behaviour of yours
anyway.” (Tennessine)
“Could you unify the stairs together?” (Ryouta)
“The stairs?” (Tennessine)
“Yeap. Right now, the stairs are so far away from each other, which is kinda
inconvenient. It would be helpful for those if the stairs are nearby with each
other—- And it’s easier for people to come in as well.” (Ryouta)
“Easier for people to enter…” (Tennessine)
I purposely added those last words.
That one sentence can impact Tennessine’s choice.
Not even thinking about it for a moment, he instantly answered.
“Don’t fuck with me! If I do that, wouldn’t you pesky humans would come
and trash my place.” (Tennessine)
“So it’s a no go then…” (Ryouta)
“Obviously! And get out of my place now!” (Tennessine)
As he said that, he pushed me away.
But I was still looking at him.
When we first met, he would’ve said “H-Hmm! I guess there’s no choice, I’ll
do it.”, but this time he was really adamant about it even when I was looking at
him with puppy eyes.
“What the hell are you doing, go back now!” (Tennessine)
However, without any word, he forced me to leave.
Oh well, I guess I read that wrongly.

I thought he was just a [Tsun] character, guess I was wrong.
Well, I guess I need to step down and find a different method.
The next day.
Cell came to my mansion.
“You did it Satou-sama! The stairs inside Tennessine has changed.” (Cell)
“Oh?” (Ryouta)
“The first floor till the last floor is connected!” (Cell)
As he reported, I just chuckled.
So in the end he did do it for me.
Chapter 312
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 4th January 20204th January 2020

“Hmmmm.” (Ryouta)
“What’s wrong, Yoda-san?” (Emily)
After the day has set.
While I was at the salon sighing and groaning by myself, Emily became
worried and asked.
“Emily. Well, I’m just thinking about some stuff regarding Tennessine.”
(Ryouta)
“Tennessine…..-san, is it nanodesu?” (Emily)
Emily doesn’t know which I’m worried, the dungeon or the spirit.
“Yeah, it’s about the spirit. After thinking about it all this time, I feel like
he’s missing something in life. So I asked whether he wanted to get out of the
dungeon, but he strongly rejected.” (Ryouta)
“He’s serious, nanodesu?” (Emily)

“Yeah that’s right. He said that he doesn’t want to get out. Then I asked
whether [Can I bring my friends?], in which he replied [Just bring them
then!].” (Ryouta)
“So he just wants people to come over desu?” (Emily)
“Seems like it?” (Ryouta)
He has no intention of going out.
But he needs the attention, so he wants many people to come to the dungeon.
“It is very normal nanodesu.” (Emily)
“…..Eh? Now that you mention, you’re right.” (Ryouta)
“Nanodesu!” (Emily)
Emily and I laughed.
Though I directly confronted with Tennessine and witnessed his personality, I

thought about it in a complex manner, but it is actually quite normal for a
dungeon spirit.
“Though, the trouble still remains.” (Ryouta)
“What were you worried about desu?” (Emily)
“I was thinking of how to get more people into Tennessine.” (Ryouta)
“I see desu….. How about reducing the taxes there nanodesu?” (Emily)
“We’re going to do that. As Cell told me to share some of the tax to me, I flat
out rejected, so we can reduce the tax.” (Ryouta)
“As expected of Yoda-san nanodesu.” (Emily)
Emily praised me.
I don’t know why she praised me, but my mood was lifted slightly.
“I was just thinking if I can do something else.” (Ryouta)
“That is….. Kinda difficult nodesu.” (Emily)
“Yeah, it is.” (Ryouta)
“Have you tried advertising to other dungeons or cities desu?” (Emily)
“Advertise?” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu.” (Emily)
“Hmmm…..” (Ryouta)
I wonder if it’s safe.
No doubt that it’s better to advertise rather than wait for people to spread
through word of mouth.
If we do as Emily says, we might be able to bring more adventurers.
We need to increase more adventurers, and the people who open up the shops
and Dungeon Association would naturally come afterwards.
Either way, the number of adventurers correlate to their income.
“We can give a strong impression to advertise the place desu.” (Emily)
“A strong impression, like?” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu! My mom used to say, [There’s delicious sake here], and everyone
would gather around her desu.” (Emily)
“I see…… So get a professional person to promote our place, and get

other’s approval.” (Ryouta)
………
“Aah.” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu?” (Emily)

Emily tilted her neck.
I thought of one person suitable for this.
Tennessine first floor.
Slightly away from the construction site, as the shadows have defeated the
Slime, the Slime Doppelganger was around.
I was accompanied with Emily and we began cooking Matsutake on the spot.
She cooked quickly, started the fire and placed a net on top of the fire, baked
the Matsutake, and sprinkled lightly with salt.
It’s a simple procedure, but it was done at its best timing.
With that, the fragrant scent filled the tower.
“Sorry for the wait nanodesu.” (Emily)
Emily put the baked Matsutake on a plate and offered it to another person who
accompanied us.
It was a gentleman-like person with a bodily built.
Eric.
The most famous gourmet and an acquaintance of mine.
We invited him over, had Emily cooked freshly dropped Matsutake and tasted
it.
Eric stares at the Matsutake for awhile before sniffing it.
Then, he put it in his mouth.
“———–!” (Eric)
Eric’s eyes suddenly opened.

His eyes were claimed, but his expression was showing an impressed look.
“This is wonderful! It’s truly wonderful. I have never tasted a Matsutake as

delicious as this before.” (Eric)
“Really?” (Ryouta)
“Yes. Shikuro produces Matsutake, but this is like heaven and earth, the sun
and moon, compared to this.” (Eric)
“I see, so it is delicious.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, Tennessine Dungeon…. So there are others like this…” (Eric)
Eric looks at the Matsutake and the dungeon side by side.
“There’s more awesome stuff upstairs.” (Ryouta)
“What! I will come! I shall come by all means!” (Eric)
“Alright. Do your best Emily.” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu!” (Emily)
We went upstairs with Eric.
We asked Mike to bring in additional Slime, and used it to drop more high-
quality ingredients one after another, cooked it and gave it to Eric to taste.
Eric who was very satisfied with Tennessine’s food, said.
“This is such a wonderful dungeon, we have to let the world know about
this!” (Eric)
And with that, he eagerly advertised it for us.
Chapter 313
REPORT

More and more people are coming into Tennessine Dungeon.
With the success of Eric advertising for us, many chefs who have their own
restaurants are coming to the dungeon to collect the high quality ingredients that
are offered inside the dungeon.
It wasn’t just that.
If people are opening their own restaurants, they would need ingredients for
their sake and seasonings.
The people who are in the service industry have certainly increased, because
the production line adventurers can’t keep up with the demands.
“It became so popular in a blink of an eye.” (Ryouta)
“Umu.”
While we are looking at the construction of the first floor going smoothly, Cell
and I nodded together.
“The moment Satou-sama did something, the amount of people have

increased by leaps and bounds.” (Cell)
“It did. And I’m sure Tennessine is in a good mood.” (Ryouta)
“Is he though.” (Cell)
“Yeah. Though his words became more abusive, but when I went there and
check up on him, he was like “Stop fucking disturbing me all the time, I can’t
even have my afternoon nap.”.” (Ryouta)
“I see.” (Cell)
“Well, I also got this on my way back.” (Ryouta)
“Oh, it’s a Shark Fin.” (Cell)
Cell’s eyes shine brightly as he saw the Shark FIn which I took out.
It was like an Appraisal admiring an item.
“This is indeed of high quality. It will sell for a lot.” (Cell)
“I’m sure. By the way, he said “These dry things are a drag, have them” and
just gave it to me.” (Ryouta)
“It’s hard to believe a spirit at that age acting as such.” (Cell)
“I think that’s just his personality.” (Ryouta)
I wonder if it’s normal to be a Tsundere guy at this day and age, but with how
he acts, I guess I’m kinda okay with it.
Getting so many high quality ingredients from him, my family was able to
feast on such delicious meals everyday.
Alice would be excited everyday, and Aurum on the other hand would try to
place gold on every dish.
Keeping the Shark Fin, I once again look at the construction site.
“I wonder if everything will go this smoothly.” (Ryouta)

“It will. With how much Satou-sama has helped us, the snow will only grow
bigger once it has started to roll downhill.” (Cell)
“I guess so.” (Ryouta)
Seems that the development of Tennessine is clearly visible.
I stroke my chest in relief.
Once the sun set, the construction was finished.
I was with Nihonium just outside the dungeon.
“Thank you for your hard work. You have saved us so much trouble.”
(Ryouta)
“No. I am just doing what’s best.” (Nihonium)
“Could you follow me before Aurum and Mike comes?” (Ryouta)
“Where do you want to bring me?” (Nihonium)
I pointed to the opposite side of the dungeon while leading the way.
After the workers have gotten out of the dungeons, Nihonium has unsealed the
monsters in Tennessine.
We stopped at a place that was far from the dungeon. Then, laying down an
ingredient called, Foie Gras, on the ground.
“That is?” (Nihonium)
“My doppelganger when we were bringing Eric around. We couldn’t make

the Slime in time and it ended up hitting me instead because Eric was so
excited to see the other ingredients.” (Ryouta)
“Oh really.” (Nihonium)
“He was so admired by it that he advertised it.” (Ryouta)

Leaving that aside, I took Nihonium away from the Foie Gras.
Since Nihonium can’t leave without Aurum and Mike coming, we can’t go
back anyways. So, in order to prevent that event from happening in the basement
previously, I decided to destroy the ☆ here.
After waiting for awhile—–However.
There were a few men with weapons that appeared behind the Foie Gras.
They don’t look friendly to me, and it’s clear that they are here with a motive.
“Nihonium.”
Immediately, I asked her to hide behind me.
After that, all of the opponents appeared.
Using the abundant of experience I had inside the dungeon, I judged my

opponents in front of me.
There were 20 of them in total.
“Who are you?” (Ryouta)
“We were hired.”
One of them, who seemed to be the leader, stood in the center and grinned.
“You’re hired?” (Ryouta)
“Ever heard of buying over a grudge?”
“…… You sure you want to lay a finger at me?” (Ryouta)
“What? Just because we did something…unreasonable? Ha!”
The man snorts, and his members laughed as well.
It’s as if they’ve heard something ridiculous.

“Since we never worked behind the scenes before. We ain’t heard jack of
who you are.”
“……..I see.” (Ryouta)
If you think about it, it’s actually quite normal.
Recently, people tend to stop doing stupid things when they hear my name,
but I guess some people just don’t care about that.
“Sorry, but I’m gonna hurt you real bad.”
“Is it going to be painful?” (Ryouta)
“Hahaha.”
The man laughed once more.
“Our client wants your neck, and in the most sufferable way possible.”
“I see, so not only are you going to hurt me, you’re gonna kill me as well.”
(Ryouta)
“That’s right. You’re just unlucky, that’s all.”
I held my fist, straightened my body.
“Stop it with that, aren’t you an adventurer?’
“?” (Ryouta)
What does being an adventurer got to do with this?
“Since adventurers are too used to killing their foes repeatedly. Don’t even
think that that would work on me.”
“Ah, so you specialized in talking more?” (Ryouta)
I relaxed my posture.
“Eh?”
Nihonium exclaimed from behind.
“W-Why?” (Nihonium)
“Well——” (Ryouta)
“Oi, kill him! That woman’s a bonus for us!”
The twenty assailants began attacking after the leader’s command.
Nihonium’s body shivered, and she was taking more breaths in.
However, after 30 seconds.
“U- Ughh….”
“O-Ouch…..”
“Wh-What the fuck! He didn’t even move…..How the fuck?”
Obviously, I have already prepared my Speed Up Bullet and instantly killed

all 20 of the assailants.
Speed Up Bullet + Speed SS.
Having multiple afterimages, or you can say I have plenty of stunt doubles.
I repulsed the assailants without moving an inch.
Chapter 314
REPORT

“So you did something like that.”
Plumbum Dungeon, Plumbum’s house.
Finally finishing Tennessine’s case, I continued my promise and visited her

everyday.
Compared to Tennessine, he would naturally be happy if I came to visit him.
However, because he would always try to drag the conversation for as long as
he can, it’s quite hard to keep a conversation going.
For today’s topic, it would be the encounter with Tennessine.
I lightly talked about what I did at Tennessine, and what happened in the
dungeon.
“I have managed to help the people, and even a spirit as well to some
extent..” (Ryouta)
“That is naturally your virtue. If it wasn’t for you, the people around you
wouldn’t lend a hand as well. E-Even for me, when I asked for your request,
you immediately promised……” (Plumbum)
Plumbum was fidgeting around.
She looks like a maiden right now.
“Thanks. I might ask for help if anything—-” (Ryouta)
“Leave it to me! I will always accept it no matter what!” (Plumbum)
Plumbum was smiling from side to side.
Seems like she was excited to accept my request in the future.
“Back to your story, Nihonium was a huge help.” (Plumbum)
“She did the most help at the later half of the plan. And I didn’t know that
you could freely control your Dungeon Master at all.” (Ryouta)
“That’s right. It’s hard to control the range of normal monsters, but
Dungeon Masters are different.” (Plumbum)
“Is that how it works?” (Ryouta)
“It’s the evils of being simple, or so they say.” (Plumbum)
“Ah, I get it.” (Ryouta)
I’m sure they are able to fully control all normal, rare, and the Dungeon
Master.
However, they could only give simple commands to the normal monsters.
“Are there any special things, or special powers that they can use while
controlling them?” (Ryouta)
“There are no such things. We can only move their hands and legs. Also, we
can also slightly tinker with the [logic].” (Plumbum)
“Hm. For example, It would not drop twice for 2 or more people——Is what
we can do.” (Plumbum)
“…..Uhmm, so what it means is that Party A would get A’s drop, and party B
would get their own drop?” (Ryouta)
“That’s right. If we don’t do that, everybody would get a drop.” (Plumbum)
“Heeh.” (Ryouta)
…….
………..
Somehow I felt inspired.
It’s like something came up in my head for a moment.
I was trying to get it.
I tried following how I usually remember stuff, which most of the time it
works for me.
Then, following what we talked about—– I was staring straight at Plumbum

while doing it.
“…….Po.” (Plumbum)
Plumbum’s face was dyed red because of it. Then, with an embarrassed eyes
looking back at me, I finally remembered.
And that is……. An extremely good idea!
“Thank you!” (Ryouta)
Being excited, I unknowingly grabbed onto her shoulders, and looked further
away from her.
“Aaaahhh…….” (Plumbum)
Plumbum was beyond excited, as her eyes shine brightly.

☆
“Raid boss?” (Tennessine)
Tennessine’s room.
I came here excitedly and told him about the idea.
“Aah sorry, was talking by myself, don’t mind it. How should I put this…..”
(Ryouta)
Raid Boss.
If I were to put it simply, I can just explain it midway and show an example.
So, I explained the core meaning of it.
“Is it possible to give out more drops if more people were to defeat a
monster?” (Ryouta)
“The more people the more it drops?” (Tennessine)
“That’s right.” (Ryouta)
“The hell are you even saying, if I were to do that, then more shitty people
would come…………and.” (Tennessine)
He suddenly stopped mid sentence.
What I thought of was an MMO system I played during my school days.
Instead of fighting solo, if there’s 4 people at a party and they defeated a

monster, they would get 5 times the drop rate.
If it is 4 times, then there would be no merit in even partying in the first place,
but it’s different if it’s 5 times.
And I’m now sharing my advice to him.
His shocked is proof that the idea is possible, and that it is a good proposal.
“HH-Hhhhm! Won’t that just increase more shitty people here!”
(Tennessine)
That’s my usual Tennessine.
“I won’t do something like that. Sorry to disappoint you, but just leave
already!” (Tennessine)
I believe that he will definitely do it even after chasing me out.
On that same night.
After constructions were over, I went to Tennessine and tested whether the
having more people would increase the drop.
Chapter 315
REPORT

At night, Tennessine’s first floor.
It is one of the rare times when the Ryouta Family are working late at night.
The participants for tonight are, Emily, Celeste, Eve, Alice, and I.
The usual team where we earn money through dungeon farming.
“Sorry everyone, for following my whimsical demands.” (Ryouta)
Apologizing to my friends, and especially to Emily.
Even though I promised her that I will never work overtime anymore, but here
I am breaking that promise, and even dragging her into this mess.
“Once in a while is fine right, Emily~” (Alice)
“Yes desu. I understand that we cannot go inside the dungeon due to

constructions for the day nodesu.” (Emily)
“But, it’s been awhile since we actually go as a party like this. Because of
Ryouta, it became much easier to just farm by ourselves.” (Celeste)
“Thanks.” (Ryouta)
Celeste winked at me, and Emily smiled sweetly.
Turning to the both of them and thanked them, this time I turned towards Eve
and Alice.
“I’m sorry as well, Eve and Alice.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny has no qualms. Because low level will give me his fat, hard and
sweet thing.” (Eve)
“Please Eve, your wording is too misleading!” (Ryouta)
“It’s like a late night excursion, this is so fun!” (Alice)
Even both Eve and Alice didn’t mind it at all.
I’m really……. Thankful.
“Let’s quickly wrap this up. I’m satisfied once we defeated 1 to 2 monsters to
understand the situation.” (Ryouta)
Emily said, and all of us were fired up.
Emily held her trademark huge hammer.
Celeste now has even more Bicorn Horn with her.
Alice has her summoned friendly monsters.
And Eve…… was chewing on some carrots.
“Let’s go.” (Ryouta)
I went to a place that’s slightly away from us, where a shadow was being
restraint by me previously, and I let it attack me.
The shadow then turned into a doppelganger of me.
Emily jumped up with her hammer just as I took one step back.
At the same time, Eve shoved the carrot into her mouth, and jumped with her
cheeks puffed up like a squirrel.
Hammer and chop, the two hit combo landed.
The doppelganger guarded, which created a huge explosion.
“Everyone, go!” (Alice)
By Alice order, Boney-chan was the first to jump before the rest followed suit.
Switching with Emily and Eve, all of the monsters attacked the doppelganger
at once.
Eve who was on midair showed a shocked expression to Emily.
Her face seems to indicate that, did this low level guy actually became
stronger?
Meanwhile, the monsters who were having an all-out attack retreated.
Celeste who was on standby, fired with her Bicorn Horn ready.
“Inferno Heat Floor!” (Celeste)
She blasted the doppelganger with a strong magic.
The ground beneath the doppelganger started bubbling up, and flames
enveloped its entire body.
This is the high tier magic that would leave any opponent unscathed.
With this combined wave attack, the doppelganger was being pushed back.
ly when Emily and Celeste tried attacking with that same attack, it didn’t work
as the doppelganger was just too overpowering. However, this time he was
clearly being pushed back.
The full on attack was slowly scraping the doppelganger.

However, there comes a time when even a strong wave could be broken.
And especially right now.
Just as Eve and Emily wanted to demonstrate that they have become stronger,
and they could collaborate well.
The cooperation was easily cut off.
When I saw that the doppelganger was about to counterattack, I hit it with the
strongest farming magic.
After the doppelganger disappeared, everyone finally gets a cooldown.
Then, 6 Matsutakes dropped.
“Ooh~ By 6—–Which means it’s a success Ryouta!” (Alice)
I nodded to Alice.
Since there’s 5 people here, dropping 6 Matsutake means the raid battle is
working.
“Having party raids is going to be popular.” (Celeste)
“It’s safer as well nanodesu, so it’s a good thing nanodesu.” (Emily)
“I wish carrots would be like this.” (Eve)
My friends were talking about their own impression.
Confirming that it was working, I was relieved and satisfied at the same time
when Tennessine listened to my proposal.
One morning after a few days.

Before I visited Plumbum, Cell came to the mansion.
I asked the first thing in the morning.
Thinking of the many bad imaginations, I asked him.
“Umu.” (Cell)
“……..Seriously, something happened?” (Ryouta)
“I want Satou-sama to give me one permission.” (Cell)
“My permission for?” (Ryouta)
“Yes. I would like to issue a license for the first floor of Tennessine.” (Cell)
“Huh?” (Ryouta)
I tilted my head in confusion.
“I don’t think it’s something I can give permission to, but….. Aah, maybe
Tennessine might be in a bad mood if we do that. Yeah okay I’ll do it.”
(Ryouta)
“Thank you.” (Cell)
“That’s good and all, but really, what happened that you need to come
here?” (Ryouta)
“There’s too many.” (Cell)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“After Satou-sama created the party drop system. The rumours spread and
the number of adventurers who wants to move into Tennessine has exploded.”
(Cell)
“Exploded….. Exactly by how much?” (Ryouta)

“In the case of a percentage….. It is about 10 times at the moment. I can’t
imagine how far it would continue.” (Cell)
I expected the numbers to increase, but not by that much!?
“So that’s why you need to manage the adventurers by having licenses for
each floor?” (Ryouta)
“That is correct.” (Cell)
I finally understood the dire situation.
In that case, some management is necessary.
This time, there is a problem with the capacity as we will build a city in the
dungeon.
This part must be done properly.
And obviously….. It’s within Cell’s expectations.
Tennessine’s license will definitely turn into a platinum ticket.
“I am sorry for not seeing through the effects of Satou-sama’s movement

even further.” (Cell)
Cell apologized even though he did nothing wrong.
Chapter 316
REPORT

“And because of that, we need an admission restriction.” (Ryouta)
Tennessine’s room.
I explained the policy that Cell has proposed to Tennessine.
Because the adventurers have reached overcapacity inside the dungeon, we

had to release a license for each floor.
In the human world, much more in another world where adventurers exists,
this is something normal, however, Tennessine might not think that way.
The correct way of putting it is [I don’t know what’s right or wrong].
When I explained it to him, he stared silently at me.
Or is he?
Since he’s a tsundere guy, he would’ve been happy when his lonely dungeon
has increased in numbers.
Thus, I was kinda worried that he would not like it that I’m limiting the people
from entering his dungeon.
And with that worrying look, I waited for him to respond.
“How much then?” (Tennessine)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“How much do you want to limit?” (Tennessine)
Different from his usual [high and mighty attitude], he actually considered
my explanation and seriously asked.
“About that….. I guess we’ll have 300 ~ 500 people per floor. Anymore will
erode the dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“Erode?” (Tennessine)
“Monsters have their own ecology system. So if we increase the area of the
village beyond this, it may come to a bad result.” (Ryouta)
“…….” (Tennessine)
When I explained the reason, he once again went silent.
I have no idea why he is being quiet right now.
After 5 minutes of silence.
“……Hmph.” (Tennessine)
Tennessine blew air from his nostrils, as if what I said was something stupid.
“You’re underestimating me. Do you think that my dungeon could only fit
that many people?” (Tennessine)
“So you mean you can put more people?” (Ryouta)
“Obviously. Don’t you dare underestimate me.” (Tennessine)
“I see….. Sorry for making you feel weird.” (Ryouta)
“I-It’s not like you did something wrong!” (Tennessine)

And there goes the tsundere phrase.
Yeap, his expression doesn’t match his words.
Then again, I don’t know whether he thinks restriction people is a good thing
or it’s annoying.
I really am not sure.
“Aah, so Tennessine——” (Ryouta)
“B-By the way.” (Tennessine)
Tennessine raised his voice just a little higher than mine.
“Don’t you go using that woman’s powers.” (Tennessine)
“Who?” (Ryouta)
“Obviously I’m talking about Nihonium!” (Tennessine)
Tennessine was angry.
I see, well I did ask Nihonium to help me on our previous task…….
“Aah, I’m sorry about that. I needed her cooperation after all.” (Ryouta)
“It’s not about that idiot.” (Tennessine)
“Ughh you’re irritating the heck out of me!” (Tennessine)
While saying that, he scratched his hair wildly.
“Listen to what I’m saying. It’s not about cooperating, I’m saying you
borrowed her strength.” (Tennessine)
“Her strength….. Aah.” (Ryouta)
After pointing it out, I was reminded.

The first time I met her.
And the first time I spoke to her in her room.
“You mean Repetition?” (Ryouta)
It is true that Nihonium was the one who directed me to that magic.
“What is it about——–” (Ryouta)
“I don’t like it.” (Tennessine)
“Why?” (Ryouta)
“I-I don’t like that woman’s smell.” (Tennessine)
“Huh….” (Ryouta)
If you say that, I don’t know what I’m supposed to do though?
Her smell……Should I just remove Repetition then?
Wait, can I even do that?
“I-Is that your product?” (Tennessine)
“My revolvers? Aah yeah, I use it to fire a bunch of different bullets. In a

sense, it’s a sort of magic.” (Ryouta)
I wondered why he asked.
“Give it !” (Tennessine)
He snatched one of the revolvers from me.
Looking at it, he inspects the revolver and the bullets.
“Tsk, isn’t this that woman’s thing as well?” (Tennessine)
He was in a bad mood again.

Well, he is not wrong that the bullets are from Nihonium’s rogue monsters.
“Uhmm……” (Ryouta)
I tried talking softly to him.
“Hmph.” (Tennessine)
Again, he lifted his nose up and threw the revolver back at me.
“Oph.” (Ryouta)
I hurriedly caught the flying revolver.
“…….A bullet?” (Ryouta)
Then, what I saw inside the chamber was a bullet which I have never seen
before.
“Is this…..yours?” (Ryouta)
“D-Don’t get the wrong idea okay. I just have that lying around, that’s all.”
(Tennessine)
“Ah okay.” (Ryouta)
And that’s his second tsundere sentence right there.
But then, where did he get a bullet from.
If I’m not mistaken, I think I’m the only one who has a revolver.
Well, I guess I’ll just leave it as that.
“By the way, how does this work?” (Ryouta)
“12 shots.” (Tennessine)
“Oh?” (Ryouta)
“If you fire any opponents 12 times, they will definitely die.” (Tennessine)
“……..Aaah.” (Ryouta)
I remembered the ☆.
It’s Tennessine’s so called curse.
So this is inspired by that.
If it takes 12 shots to kill someone, then each shot deals about 8.33% damage.
“No use keeping it, you can have it.” (Tennessine)
“Aah okay, thanks.” (Ryouta)
Even if you say, I do have a one shot kill magic with me though.
This bullet——isn’t it just a weaker version of Repetition?
“……. No it’s different!” (Ryouta)
“What!” (Tennessine)
“That’s right, this is it!” (Ryouta)
“What the hell, don’t just suddenly shout at me!” (Tennessine)
“Thanks! This would really be helpful for me!” (Ryouta)
Realizing the use of this bullet, I took his hands and shake them.
What if you fire 11 shots separately……?
Chapter 317
REPORT

TLN Note: Changed Enhancement Bullet to Reinforcement Bullet.
Night, the basement of the mansion.
While everyone was gathered at the salon, I was here by myself.
Leaving a bean sprout at the edge of the basement, I waited from far.
Then, the Slime hatched.
The cute looking Slime saw me and went into battle mode.
Its face immediately changed, as it flew to me like a gum ball.
Dodging it easily, I fired a bullet just as he passed by me.
The Slime ate the bullet and was blown away.
It bounce on the ground multiple times, before bouncing back up and turned
around, looking for me.
The ammunition is inside its body, but it was swimming inside.
“I think this is my first time seeing a bullet not one shotting a Slime.”
(Ryouta)
I mumbled, and looked at the revolver.
The Slime once again jumped.
It was angry that it got hurt.
It tried to knock me as best as it could, but I easily dodged that attack as well.
Then, this time I took out my other revolver, and fired rapidly.
Bang, bang, bang ,bang, bang, bang———
I counted how many shots I fired.
1, 2, 3——–
Including the first shot, I’ve fired a total of 12 shots at it, and the Slime
Popped!, and disappeared, dropping a Normal Bullet.
It’s as per Tennessine’s description, 12 shots to guarantee kill.
A percentage bullet, no it’s better to call it an Infinite Percentage Bullet.
A bullet, just like the 12☆ in Tennessine, defeats an enemy after 12 shots.
And if you divide it into 12, then it’s roughly 8.3% per shot.
“I really want to test whether it does divide equally. If it’s really the case,
then my friends….. Margaret can really benefit from this.” (Ryouta)
I can fire the enemy 11 times, then let her hit the remaining HP down.
This time, I hatched a Dante Rock using a Dandelion.
An Arsenic type monster, where its strong against physical attacks.
While squinting and observing me from the corner, I slowly fired the
Percentage Bullet.
1 shot……. 2 shots…… 3 shots.
Then after 11 shots.
“…… I can’t tell just by looking.” (Ryouta)
While smiling wryly, I went close to the Dante Rock.
Looking at it closely, I lightly punched it.
Of course, I paid attention to my punch to exert as little force as I can.
When a small thud sound was heard, the Dante Rock was split in half.
“Hmm, so it goes to a moribund state after the 11th shot.” (Ryouta)
Just in case, I tested it on another Dante Rock.
With the same light punch, but this time it didn’t die.
Obviously, since I’ve only fired 10 shots at it.
“This can be considered a success.” (Ryouta)
I was satisfied with the results.
Oh right, what happens if I use it together with the Reinforcement Bullet?
Also, what happens if I fuse it with other bullets?
The characteristics of the Percentage Bullet sparked an interest for knowledge

and curiosity in me.
I really want to try out the new bullet as soon as possible.
Let’s work hard to test it for the whole night.
Emily and Celeste was watching Ryouta testing the bullet from the entrance of
the basement stairs.
“Is it alright to leave him be? His bad habit is coming out again.” (Celeste)
“…..” (Emily)
Emily bitterly smiled.
She was having mixed feelings, so she couldn’t respond immediately.
“I’ll stop Yoda-san if dawn arrives desu.” (Emily)
“I understand how he feels, especially when he gets into his zone and does
something crazy for himself or others.” (Celeste)
“Yes desu. At that time, Yoda-san had such dark circles under his eyes
desu.” (Emily)
Emily showed the size of the dark circles using her two fingers.
“That much?” (Celeste)
“After his dark circles disappeared, he said that it was time to get serious
desu.” (Emily)
“I guess it’s his characteristics.” (Celeste)
Celeste sighed.
She was one of the people who was helped by Ryouta.
And is the oldest person who followed Ryouta right after Emily.
In addition, she would always watch over Ryouta.
She knows that Ryouta would not stop at nothing if he gets into something.
So, Celeste wanted to stop Ryouta if she could.
Hence why she could Emily just in case.
But, Emily said.

“I can’t stop desu.” (Emily)
“Why?” (Celeste)
“Unlike the past, Yoda-san is now working hard for everyone, and not for
his own nanodesu.” (Emily)
“…….Yeah.” (Celeste)
“I’m going first desu.” (Emily)
Emily said, as she turned and walked back up.
“Where are you going?” (Celeste)
“I’m going to make some rice balls for him desu. I’ll try to help him as long
as I can, so that he doesn’t fall due to fatigue desu.” (Emily)
“…..I help too.” (Celeste)
“Thank you desu.” (Emily)
Celeste followed Emily and went to the kitchen.
Ryouta is getting stronger with the support of his friends.
Chapter 318
REPORT

Afternoon, the outskirts of Shikuro.
I approached the empty wilderness.
Today is the continuation of the experiments I’ve done last night, and I’ve
moved to a different location due to higher risk factor.
Thus, I came here so as to not get my friends caught up in this manner.
What was in front of me, was the Bicorn Horn’s from the Dungeon Master’s
drops.
Taking out 1 Million Piro as if it was spare change, I bought a set of 12 Bicorn
Horns from the market.
This was considered cheap as the Bicorn Horn is known to be quite weak
when alone.
I took out one of the 12 horns, lay it on the ground and waited for it to hatch.
Dodging it’s attacks and the debuff aura it has, I fired a few Percentage
Bullets.
This is again to test out this bullet.

And there’s a reason why I chose the Bicorn as my ‘test subject’.
The bullets went straight for the horns, but it was prevented by an invisible
barrier.
That’s right, the Bicorn has a barrier spell.
It can absorb a ton of attack before breaking.
Despite the bullets not going through, I continued firing.
“3, 4, 5, 6…….” (Ryouta)
While firing, I counted out loud the number of times shot.
After achieving the 12 shots condition—– The Bicorn was defeated.
“I didn’t see that it went through the barrier, but the effect still goes
through? Or is it that it penetrated the barrier?” (Ryouta)
Let’s try it one more time.
This time, I fired 11 shots of Percentage Bullets, bringing it down to the verge
of death, then swap to a normal bullet and fired.
Though it was on the verge of death, the normal bullet normally hits the
barrier, deflecting the damage, and the Bicorn is still unharmed.
After repeatedly firing normal bullets, the barrier shattered, and just one of the
shots defeats the Bicorn.
“So I was right. The Percentage Bullet ignores barrier as well. However, the
last shot needs to penetrate the barrier before killing it.” (Ryouta)
It does happen occasionally in games.
Even though the character has 1 HP left, but they cast a barrier to keep
themselves just barely alive.
There’s another thing I noticed from the Percentage Bullet.

“Ryouta-san.”
“Hm? If it isn’t Margaret-san. What brings you all the way here?” (Ryouta)
I was met with Margaret out here.
The typical getup with a Princess Knight-like white armour, and a

disproportionately huge sword hanging on her waist.
Her combat abilities are All F, but in return, her drop stats are All A.
It’s been awhile since I met her, and as always she keeps herself prim and
proper.
“I was looking for you. When I went to your mansion, your family members
said that you would be here.” (Margaret)
“Ahh I see, yeah I had some things to do. Anyways, is there something you
need from me?” (Ryouta) “I just want to see you Ryouta-san.” (Margaret)
“That’s it?” (Ryouta)
“That is right.” (Margaret)
I was a little caught off guard.
I thought she had something troubling her, and I was ready to lend a helping
hand.
But that wasn’t the case.
Now that I look at her closely.
“Where are the rest of your knights?” (Ryouta)
“Are you referring to Rat, Sosha, Play, and Builder?” (Margaret)
Those are her trusty 4 knight’s name.

Or more like her ninja knights.
Normally you won’t be able to see them, but when she’s in trouble, they’ll
appear in front of her.
“They’re here. Rat, Sosha——” (Margaret)
And she has to call out all of their names.
There was a sudden thought that came through my mind, as I fired a Speed Up
Bullet on myself.
In the 30 second accelerated world.
I walked around at my own pace.
The reason why I did that, was to know where these 4 appear from.
Normally I would not be able to see them, but maybe I can finally tell where
they come out with this accelerated state.
“P——-l———a——–y.” (Margaret)
Obviously inside this world, her speech dramatically slowed down, and in a
lower tone.
Hearing that, I scouted around.
This time, I will never miss a single thing that’s happening around me.
“Bu————–il———-der.” (Margaret)
“———!” (Ryouta)
I swallowed my own breath.
Because I was being surprised.
Even though there should be no one in front of me.

But right behind Margaret.
The moment she called out to all 4 of the knights, they just appeared.
It’s as if they warped here, or teleported.
Even in this state, it was in an instant.
I can’t even tell how they did it.
“This just deepens the mystery.” (Ryouta)
I sighed dejectedly.
After 30 seconds have passed, I returned back to the original state.
“Ryouta-san? What seems to be the matter?” (Margaret)
“Ah sorry, it’s nothing.” (Ryouta)
Since I was in that state, I did not speak a single word at all.
Margaret saw me standing there idly for 30 seconds.
“Sorry for ignoring you.” (Ryouta)
“It is fine, That is……. I do not mind looking at Ryouta-san.” (Margaret)
“By the way, is your fighting style still the same?” (Ryouta)
While looking at Margaret, I pan over to the 4 knights.
“Yes, it is still the same. Ah, however, I assure you that Rat, Sosha, Play,
and Builder have certainly increased in strength.” (Margaret)
“Yes, they have been an incredible help.” (Margaret)

“ “ “ “We are not worth of such praise! ! ! “ “ “ “
All four of them simultaneously fell onto their knees.
It’s the usual.
If they’re in a history simulation game, their loyalty would’ve maxed out long
ago.
“So they’ve become stronger. The Margaret Family is coming along nicely.”
(Ryouta)
“It is all thanks to Rat, Sosha, Play, and Builder.” (Margaret)
“Fumu….. By the way…..There’s something I would like to ask the 4 of

you.” (Ryouta)
For a split second, I could see the 4 of them staring at Margaret.
I chuckled wryly.
“Is it alright to answer his questions, Margaret.”
“Please do. Ryouta-san, is there something you would like to know?”

(Margaret)
After she gave her approval, their atmosphere changes.
The atmosphere of: “I’ll answer everything you have to ask”.
“Given a hypothesis, if for example you meet with a Slime or a Dungeon

Master, whatever monsters there be. What if you are given the opportunity to
defeat any of them with just 12 hits, would you want it?” (Ryouta)
“ “ “ “We will be glad to have it!” “ “ “
The four answered in unity.
That’s great, excellent.
They understood perfectly what I wanted to say.

And I’m genuinely impressed by their loyalty towards Margaret.
“Margaret Tenessine.” (Ryouta)
“Yes?” (Margaret)
“Ahh it’s nothing.” (Ryouta)
I looked at the Percentage Bullet.
Somehow, this seems to be better of with Margaret than it is for me.
Chapter 319
REPORT

After seeing Margaret off, I walked to the Dungeon Association, where I meet
up with Cell.
Since I want to give the Percentage Bullet to Margaret, there are a few
procedures I need to do, and one of them requires Cell, so I dropped by here to
ask for his help.
“How is it?” (Ryouta)
“Though we have not made it before.” (Cell)
“But?” (Ryouta)
“Are you sure about that, Satou-sama?” (Cell)
“Yeah, I find that it would be more useful to Margaret, or more specifically

to the 4 knights who are protecting her.” (Ryouta)
“Fumu,” (Cell)
Cell nodded, as if agreeing.
“As expected of Satou-sama, even with such strong ability, you would not
mind giving it up. Truly a King’s mind.” (Cell)
“No matter how I think about it, giving it to them is far better.” (Ryouta)
The 4 ninja knights.
If I can give it to them, Margaret’s live would be so much more easier.
For that reason, I need to conquer Tennessine, and Cell’s help.
“So, can you help gather people?” (Ryouta)
Though I said that I have not made it before. But since Satou-sama is
expecting my help, no matter if heaven and earth were flipped upside down, I
shall never disobey Satou-sama’s expectations.” (Cell)
“I’m not a carrot though.” (Ryouta)
The way he puts it reminds me of another character, the one and only Eve.
“Thanks for the help, I really appreciate it.” (Ryouta)
“When do you want to start?” (Cell)
“As soon as possible, as long as you can gather them.” (Ryouta)
“Even if Satou-sama says “ASAP”, I do not want to hinder your everyday

life by saying immediately.” (Cell)
Well, you’re right on the mark.
“With that said, we shall do it after sunset tomorrow.” (Cell)
“Thanks.” (Ryouta)
Not only is he helping me, but he’s considerate as well.
The next evening.
After confirming that Nihonium and Mike has returned home, I brought
Margaret along using the Transportation Room to head straight to Tennessine’s
room.
When I brought Margaret over, Tennessine was surprised.
I started speaking first.
“I have another way of increasing people.” (Ryouta)
“Fuck off!” (Tennessine)
Tennessine was pissed mad.
But then he took out a table, and with his power, cut the black watermelon
into few slices.
What he says does not match what he’s doing.
Margaret who’s seeing this tsundere guy for the first time was extremely
confused, as she looked at me for help.
“Since you already took the watermelon out, it’s a waste to not eat them. So
its alright for us to eat it?” (Ryouta)
“Hmph! Since it’s a pain to clean it up afterwards, go and eat them then you
bastard.” (Tennessine)
As always, he has a rather mean mouth, but his tsundere is still the same.
I recommended the watermelon to Margaret, and I don’t think we’re done

with the watermelon talk——But it should be okay to move on to the next topic.
“Let me introduce. This here is Princess Margaret. The most popular

person in the world.” (Ryouta)
“Most popular?” (Tennessine)
“Yes, and as to how popular she is…..” (Ryouta)
As per discussed, Margaret took out her air box.
When I opened it, I showed it to Tennessine.

“There’s nothing inside though.” (Tennessine)
“There is, look closely, it’s air.” (Ryouta)
“What the!? Are you trying to fuck with me or something!?” (Tennessine)
Though he was pissed, but I thought that it’s actually right of him to be pissed.
It’s understandable that I might be playing a prank on him.
“No no no, you’re wrong. This is a drop that is automatically collected. And
once it’s collected, a label of the person who defeated the monster would be
printed into the box. For example.” (Ryouta)
I took out a different box.
There’s a face of me and a label there, when opened—-
“It’s Ryouta-san’s Matsutake.” (Margaret)
“Yeap, but please change the way you speak.” (Ryouta)
“???” (Margaret)
Margaret tilted her head in confusion, but for some reason I can feel some
killing intent.
I’m guessing it’s those 4 ninja knights that are staring daggers at me.
What did you make the Princess say.
Those are the words that I can feel.
Feeling cold sweat forming from my back, I looked at Tennessine and

continued.
“I’m sure you understand right? It’s like branding your own drop.”
(Ryouta)
“Ah.” (Tennessine)
“So similar to that, what Margaret is selling is her air—–which frankly
speaking, it would net a higher worth when it’s drop in your dungeon.”
(Ryouta)
“Don’t spout some strange shit to me!” (Tennessine)
He smashed the table, and stood up.
Yeap, this is the reaction I wanted.
“It’s true. That is how popular she is.” (Ryouta)
“……”
Tennessine turned and look at Margaret with dead suspicious eyes.
A face of half doubt.
After he finally calmed down, he asked.
“So she’s popular, what of it?” (Tennessine)
“You have rare monsters right?” (Ryouta)
“Huuh? You mean those monsters which occasionally appear?”

(Tennessine)
“Yeah. So can’t you make the rare monster’s appearance look like her? I
mean of course not trapping her inside the dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“To do that.” (Tennessine)
He stared at me for a moment, then clapped his hands and called out a
monster.
A monster that looks exactly like Margaret, an exact replica.
“Yeah yeah that’s right! I hope that you can occasionally release this
monster around the dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“And that will attract people?” (Tennessine)

“You still don’t understand?” (Ryouta)
“Huh?” (Tennessine)
Tennessine made a [how the hell would I know?] face.
However immediately after—
“This…. What is with this swarm of people. What the hell is wrong with
them, They’re making a line. I’m disgusted that they’re so well-behaved!”
(Tennessine)
“I’m happy you understand.” (Ryouta)
Seems like Cell has done his job.
This was the request I have for Cell, a demonstration of an event.
Basically I told them that you can interact with a rare monster—-Margaret
inside Tennessine.
Once advertised, we have attracted the Margaret fans.
The advertising time was only one day——No wait, it has only been half a
day.
And so many have gathered.
“Oi, it’s over 10k people and they’re till coming….. Just how many of them
are coming!” (Tennessine)
Tennessine shouted.
However his face was grinning.
“This is her ability to attract customers.” (Ryouta)
“……….” (Tennessine)
Tennessine silently glanced at Margaret.

Margaret was pulled aback. Yes, I totally understand.
“Whether it’s true or not, you can try and put some for those who came in.”
(Ryouta)
“H-Hmph! As if I’ll do as you say.” (Tennessine)
After saying that, the doppelganger of Margaret disappeared.
“Why are they worshipping her! And they’re voluntarily forming a queue!”
(Tennessine)
Seems like he placed the doppelganger Margaret in front of their fans.
By the way, the doppelganger is weak.
Though she’s level 99, but her abilities are All F.
So even if the doppelganger has reached her maximum talent, I think it won’t
do much.
Just in case, I asked Cell to contact me if anything were to happen.
“Now you know just how much popularity she has?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, she’s the real deal.” (Tennessine)
“I can give more ideas.” (Ryouta)
“———H-Hmph. Doing that would only increase the number of people.”

(Tennessine)
Tennessine looks at me flickeringly, occasionally glanced at me.
I took out the Percentage bullet and showed it to him.
“This.” (Ryouta)
“Isn’t this what I gave you?” (Tennessine)
“Can you give this power to her, and not me? Give it to Margaret
Tennessine.” (Ryouta)
I purposely attached his name onto her.
Since now that a rare monster looks like Margaret, it will be known that
Tennessine has granted some sort of power to Margaret.
So maybe she became an idol in this dungeon.
Rather than meeting the real deal, you have the possibility to meet a [90%]
real person here.
With that, I persuaded Tennessine even further.
“That’s how she can increase her fans even more.” (Ryouta)
“More will come……” (Tennessine)
“That’s right, more~” (Ryouta)
“More……” (Tennessine)
Affirming his words, he muttered.
And in the hypothetical future I showed, Tennessine became completely

captivated by it.
Chapter 320
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 1st February 20201st February 2020

“Ahh, there’s no better way other than this.”
Night, inside the salon of the mansion.
Neptune who came here to play (obviously he brought his two lovers) opened
his mouth and said some really deep words.
“It’s already that good even when I’m involved. I’m so glad that I asked you
from the beginning, I wouldn’t have to do much.” (Neptune)
“Please stop with the out of context words when you just arrived. What are
you talking about?” (Ryouta)
“Eh? Did Cell not mention it?” (Neptune)
“Which can only mean it’s related to Tennessine.” (Ryouta)
Neptune nodded.
“This is still reference data before we start operating, but since you’ve
contributed so much, we’re expecting a ton of adventurers entering the
dungeon.” (Neptune)
“Aah, so it’s easier to manage later.” (Ryouta)

“Hence why it’s still a reference data, but we’ve calculated that just the daily
visitors have exceeded all previous dungeons.” (Neptune)
“Ooh.” (Ryouta)
I exclaimed with an emotionless expression.
Our work has finally bear fruition, and I’m happy that Tennessine would have
so many people visiting his dungeon.
And also.
“It’s one paragraph.”
Is what happened.
I’m sure Tennessine would be self-sustainable.
“But with that, it has become the top 3 monopoly in the world.” (Neptune)
“What’s this top 3 monopoly?” (Ryouta)
“Didn’t I mention about the amount of visitors per day? Tennessine’s

number one right now.” (Neptune)
“Wow.” (Ryouta)
“2nd is Arsenic, 3rd is Aurum. And what does these 3 have in common?”
(Neptune)
Neptune smiled sinisterly.
“…… They are dungeons which I’ve helped previously?” (Ryouta)
“Pin pon~, You’re correct!” (Neptune)
Didn’t know something like that happened.
I did quite a lot in Tennessine.
Though, Arsenic wasn’t strictly just me, Emily too has helped considerably.
As for Aurum, she was the first spirit I’ve ever met, and it’s been quite some
time since we’ve known each other, so I guess time is a factor to that.
“By the way, the last place is also your place.” (Neptune)
“…… Is it Nihonium, or Phosphorus?” (Ryouta)
The word [0 people] popped up on my mind when I hear the last place.
It makes sense that Nihonium and Phosphorus would be last, as both of them
have either no drop, or no monsters inside.
“That’s that. Both the top and the bottom are related to you. So amazing.”
(Neptune)
“In the end, that’s what happened……But is that really alright?” (Ryouta)
“For?” (Neptune)
“The other two are staring at me intensely.” (Ryouta)
When I pointed to the two of them, Neptune chuckled.
Obviously the ones I’m pointing at were Ril and Ran.
Ril was looking at me like I’m a love rival, and Ran was puffing her cheeks
adorably.
“Don’t worry, it’s just a mutual resentment.” (Neptune)
“Are you sure?” (Ryouta)
“Yeap. Before you started rising in fame, the top 2 dungeons were Oxygen
and Nitrogen.” (Neptune)
Ahh the H20.
Neptune Oxygen.
Ril Hydrogen.
Ran Hydrogen.
The three spirit holders before I came along.
It’s no wonder Ril and Ran was angry at me.
“If we give you another 2 to 3 years, I’m sure all top 10 dungeons will be
influenced by you in some ways. Or maybe all 24 dungeons will be yours or
something.” (Neptune)
Neptune once again smiled as if enjoying himself.
I wish that were the case, but then I started counting.
Aurum, Plumbum, Tennessine, Nihonium…..
The spirits are all alone in their room, holding onto something that hasn’t been
resolved.
If I can clear——No I want to help them.
That’s what I hope to do in the future.
Chapter 321
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 2nd February 20202nd February 2020

“Bad news, bad news Ryouta-san!”
When noon was drawing closer, I have just returned from Plumbum when
Elza rushed out to meet me near the Transportation Room.
Her face did not indicate someone who is distressed.
But was happy instead.
“Why are you in a hurry, Elza?” (Ryouta)
“I have just received news from the Association Chief, he asked for Ryouta-
san to met with him immediately.” (Elza)
“Meet with me?” (Ryouta)
And ASAP.
Is there something he needs from me…… No.
“Since you said it was something servere, did he tell you about it?” (Ryouta)
“Yes!” (Elza)
Elza breaths out from her nose as she said that.
It doesn’t look like the word [bad news] is relating to something bad perse.
“Tennessine has increased its floors.!” (Elza)
“It did?” (Ryouta)
“Yes! Apparently there’s one more floor above the previous highest floor.”
(Elza)
Since I’ve only been in this world for one and a half years, I did not know the
severity of this news.
　☆
“This is truly unheard of.”
The highest floor of Tennessine.
With the help of Nihonium’s power, there were no monsters around.
And since this was a new floor, the workers haven’t start their work yet.
The place is as if when I was young, and the workers were building a new
place, and they would leave their trucks and equipment around the vicinity.
Thus, the two of us who is standing on this very floor, where there’s nothing at
all whatsoever, Cell showed a serious face that has never been seen before.
“You’ve never heard what happening before?” (Ryouta)
“That a dungeon would increase floors.” (Cell)
“This is the first?” (Ryouta)
“If that can happen, Satou-sama wouldn’t have to do anything during the
time with Selen dungeon.” (Cell)
Selen Dungeon.
A dungeon with 10 floors in total, and the drops are separated perfectly into 5
vegetables and 5 meat drops.
Due to that, both associations fought over who has the right for the dungeon,
and it was to the point where I had to step in.
If an extra dungeon were to appear in that dungeon, then it would’ve decided

who would keep that dungeon.
By the way, when I asked Selen about why she wanted to split the drops into
half, she said that she wanted to [dual wield].
Such a simple minded thinking, well it’s already in the past.
“But this should be thanks to Satou-sama.” (Cell)
“I didn’t do anything, okay.” (Ryouta)
“You went and talked to the spirit of the dungeon, and that might’ve
triggered something in him.” (Cell)
“Well, he isn’t as obedient as you think.” (Ryouta)
Since Tennessine’s a tsundere, and a really big one at that.
Nobody in Japan would’ve liked a male tsundere, but here people are very
forgiving with that kind of attitude.
“The person is just hiding the fact that he’s embarrassed. But once you get
to know his feelings, then everything is all good.” (Cell)
Is what he blabbered.
He always praised me all this time, but I find that he’s awesome as well for
thinking that.
“If this is going to be permanent, then I can start having the workers built
the town.” (Cell)
While we were scouting around, I answered.
“Alright, I’ll go and confirm with him.” (Ryouta)
We’re worried that he’s going to increase more floors, so it’s best to check
from the person himself.
“I don’t know anything about it.” (Tennessine)
When I asked him, he answered as what I predicted.
This tsundere guy.
Then, I asked him again.
“Even if you don’t know about it, the fact that there’s an additional floor
now still stands.” (Ryouta)
“What I don’t know stays the same. It just happened to increase.”

(Tennessine)
“Hmmmmm.” (Ryouta)
“Hmph.” (Tennessine)
This time he was just being tsun.
Don’t tell me he really doesn’t know about it?
Does that mean that a spirit doesn’t have full control over their own dungeon?
I mean they can do most things, but some are just unavoidable?
Like when Arsenic was about to starve, or Nihonium who can make other
dungeons stop dropping stuff.
Is this the same with Tennessine?
“I see now, okay i trust you. Sorry for asking something weird.” (Ryouta)
If the person himself doesn’t know it, then I can’t force them.
It’s a waste that Cell also doesn’t know, so we just have to wait and see.
First, I should report it back to Cell.
At that moment.
“Oi, wait a minute.” (Tennessine)
Tennessine called me, and handed me a black watermelon.
“What’s up?” (Ryouta)
“It’s leftovers.” (Tennessine)
“Hmph, if you want to sell it, then take it.” (Tennessine)
Really now Tennessine, just because I came here to hang out with you, you
gave me a watermelon as a thank you gift.
No matter how tsundere you are, this is just too cute.
As I received it from him, thinking of eating it with everyone for dessert, I felt
something weird.
There’s something weird when touching this watermelon.
A groove…….? Was what I thought as I spun the watermelon around.
Thanks.
The surface of the watermelon has a pattern that looks like words.
A word that says [thanks], was written, and shockingly I looked at

Tennessine.
I looked at him with a [why?] look on my face.
“This watermelon……” (Ryouta)
“It’s a pattern.” (Tennessine)
No wait, I haven’t even said anything yet and you’re just putting it off as just
patterns.
“Patterns?” (Ryouta)
“You dumb or something? Of course there’s patterns on a watermelon.”

(Tennessine)
“No I know there’s patterns, but this looks just like words to me.” (Ryouta)
“That happens occasionally.” (Tennessine)
“I don’t think so.” (Ryouta)
“I already say it happens okay. It’s a 1 in a 100 million chance of it

happening okay.” (Tennessine)
He’s now on dere mode.
He insisted as if a cat is writing shakespeare poems on a keyboard.
“Also.” (Tennessine)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
“I don’t want anyone going into the new floors, they’re annoying.”
(Tennessine)
“So we can’t go in?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, don’t ever go in. Promise me!” (Tennessine)
“…….Okay.” (Ryouta)
While he was doing a choke grip, that too is just his tsundere phase.
Since I promised him, I should report Cell to cease operation for the time
being.
“I’ll do that. Alright.” (Ryouta)
I spoke out my thoughts.
Remembering what Neptune said about the rankings, I think it’s an advice to
Tennessine.
“Well, the more people come, the noisier it gets though.” (Ryouta)
“It’s always noisy.” (Tennessine)
He tried hiding his smile.
“If only we can adjust the drops based on numbers.” (Ryouta)
“Drop by number?” (Tennessine)
“The more drops increased, the more people come, then the lesser the drop,
the lesser people comes. Another phenomenon that occurs similar to this is
during the constant lunar cycle—–simply put, this would be a time when drops
would double.” (Ryouta)
“……..Hmph, if the humans are getting too cocky, I’ll lower it.”
(Tennessine)
“That’ll be great.” (Ryouta)
I’m sure he won’t do it, and in fact increase the drops.
With that, I’m almost done with Tennessine.
As I wanted to head back.
“Oi.” (Tennessine)
He called me once more.
I turned to face him, but he didn’t say anything.

Is he worrying about something again?
“T-Thank you.” (Tennessine)
“What did you say………?” (Ryouta)
With his face dyed red, I received another watermelon from him.
It was the biggest thanks that I’ve received in my life, and I was shocked
beyond belief.
Chapter 322
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 8th February 20208th February 2020

Teruru Dungeon, resting area.
A place where Cell has made after becoming a devout follower of Ryouta, and
it is placed in almost every floor of every dungeon here in Shikuro.
The place has become something that you would stay and recovery yourself
instead of heading back to the city.
Though it’s not all the time adventurers do that, but it is something of a
necessity that they have come to accept.
And today of all days, there were more adventurers than usual residing inside
the resting area.
“Oi Cruise!”
Suddenly, a man’s voice resounded inside the rest area.
The voice came from an old man, but his stature is that of a strong and
experienced warrior, nothing compared to his age.
That man looked down from above, staring at the bed—– Beds that are placed
there specifically for people to recover their fatigue. There, he stared at a young
man, sleeping soundly.
The young man who presumably is called Cruise irritatedly opened his eyes,
and got up from the bed.
“The hell you want Gren-san.”
“Don’t you sleep now, com’re and have a chat with us.”
“Huh, you having a strategy meeting?”
“No. Just your usual chatting.”
“……I’m sorry, but I’m really tired right now, so please let me rest. I’ve
fired three huge magics today, and I’m feeling drowsy.”
Cruise who tried his best not to let out a yawn, answered Gren.
If you look closely at Cruise’s face, you can see some dark circles underneath
his eyes.
MP works differently from HP.
For example, if you have 100 MP, and a simple magic uses up 1 MP, then you
can use a total of a hundred times.
However, if a huge magic costs 50 MP, you can only fire at most twice.
The basic rule is that magic courses throughout one’s body.
When you forcefully use up half of that, it will take awhile before MP
regenerates.
This explanation was brought to you by the great magician Celeste.
If you eat jelly with a straw, you can easily inhale half of it in one go, but if
you try to eat the other half with a second sip, it often fails to suck well because
the jelly would scatter all over the place.
Using that same example, if you divide the jellies into hundreds, then you can
easily suck them out little by little without any problems.
Ryouta who was convinced by the analogy, replied with [After warming the
battery, squeeze out the rest of the power.], but Celeste was confused——-The
usual talk.
“It is logical to rest when you’re inside a rest area.”
“The hell you talking about, this is the time when our party can
communicate with one another, strengthening our bonds. This is the basics of
the basics.”
“Eeeeeh?”
“Our party runs on a ‘at home’ system. Argh whatever just come with us
and enjoy.”
“Can you give me a break……..”
While being pulled by Gren, he fell to the ground.
Then bringing himself up, he was barely keeping himself steady.
“You alright?”
Another guy who was beside him resting got worried.
“Y-Yeah.”
Cruise replied weakly.
When he tried standing up, his head became foggy, and dizzy.
Seeing that, the other guy who was beside him, stood up and talked to Gren.
“Hey, he’s a magician right? Just let him rest.”
“Ey nii-chan, don’t go sticking your nose into other people’s party.”
He half smilingly answered.
“I’m just saying it out of good intention. Is it wrong to try to get familiar
with your party, hm?”
“…..”
The other guy did not answer due to the shock he’d gotten from the reply.
After awhile, Cruise finally regained his composure, but his eyes was totally
out of focus.
“You’re a magician right? Then let me teach you a magic word.”
“A magic word?”
“You can just take it as a monologue. [Have a chat with Ryouta Satou] is the
word.”
“………?”
“Wha-!”
Cruise who did not understand it tilted his head sideways, but Gren was the
most shocked by those words.
“Is there a meaning to it?”
“Just try saying it.”
“G-Go and rest Cruise.”
“Eh?”
“However once resting time is over, we’re heading out okay?”
“A-Ah sure…..”
In a hurry, he quickly went back to his party.
Cruise was still showing a clueless face.
“See, it worked right?”
“I don’t know what happened……But thanks.”

Giving his thanks, the other guy just casually said [just have some rest] and
went back to bed.
Teruru’s resting area, one of those days.
The staff witness all of that.
“Hm? Hmm? Hmmm?”
After finishing up things in Tennessine, I thought of earning some money at

Teruru when I saw something that peaked my interest.
Almost all of the adventurer’s Magic Cart has something stuck on it.
All of it is pasted with a 100% effective.
I went close to an adventurer who has that sticker on the Magic Cart.
It was slightly weird.
It’s something you often see when buying a refrigerator, or an air conditioner,
and they stick some sort of magnet or contact information on the product.
There’s a map of Shikuro, and a place that is being marked.
And that location is——–My mansion.
“What the heck is going on here?” (Ryouta)
“It’s a talisman.”
“Uwah!” (Ryouta)
Eve out of nowhere appeared behind me.
“Can you not appear out of nowhere, you scared me.” (Ryouta)
“I got it. time I will show you a carrot before greeting.” (Eve)
“What the hell is that!” (Ryouta)
“I will exhale the scent of carrot from behind.” (Eve)
“That would be too unexpected!” (Ryouta)
“It’s okay if you just breathe in.” (Eve)
“You’re making less and less sense!” (Ryouta)
We had a back and forth tsukkomi act.
“Anyways, what is this talisman you’re talking about?” (Ryouta)
“It seems that something happened in the resting area, which made people
go to you for discussion.” (Eve)
“And so they would come to our mansion?” (Ryouta)
“If something unfair happens, go and talk to low level, I think~” (Eve)
“…….Aah.” (Ryouta)
So that’s how it is.
“Low level’s house is a talisman. It’s close to being as amazing as a carrot.”

(Eve)
Didn’t think something like this would happen when I wasn’t around.
Chapter 323
REPORT

At night, it was about time for us to head to our rooms.
After soaking myself in a nice hot bath, I was on my way to my room when I
saw Nihonium sitting inside the salon all by herself.
She was looking out from the window.
Her back was showing a rather sorrowful expression.
I called out to her whilst entering the salon.
“Ryouta-san……” (Nihonium)
“You looked zoned out, what happened?” (Ryouta)
“….. I was thinking about the case with Tennessine.” (Nihonium)
She answered me after breathing in once.
“Tennessine?” (Ryouta)
“I’ve heard that there is an influx of people coming into his dungeon, and
he’s happy about that.” (Nihonium)
“Such a tsundere he is. Even today, he said something along the lines of:
“It’s not a thank you gift or anything” and hands me a year worth of foie gras.
Though I don’t know how he calculated a years worth.” (Ryouta)
The only thing that won’t bother me if you give me a years worth is some
kagami mochi, but since we’ve got so much foie gras, even Emily didn’t know
what to do with all of them.
“But still, he looks happy.” (Nihonium)
“……It’s thanks to you though.” (Ryouta)
“Because of what you’ve contributed. I might’ve not been able to do what

Tennessine wanted.” (Ryouta)
“…….” (Nihonium)
“Though Margaret Tennessine has taken shape, but I find Nihonium

Tennessine would’ve been better.” (Ryouta)
Though that would be a recitation of the periodic table, but I swallowed those
words deep into my throat.
“Can you do that for me as well?” (Nihonium)
“That’s the plan from the start. Unless Aurum tells me that she wants to stop
right now.” (Ryouta)
“……It’s impossible.” (Nihonium)
Nihonium smiled, but it felt lonely.
A rather sad smile.
“Why though?” (Ryouta)
“I thought a lot while I was stopping Tennessine’s monsters.” (Nihonium)

“My purpose is to make others suffer. No, I want them to suffer, and that
fact will never change.” (Nihonium)
The more she speaks, the more she descended into depression.
It might be her true intention, but she hates herself for thinking that way.
“…….If that’s the case, what happens if you try to make me suffer?”
(Ryouta)
“Do you want to do it? Since you can change your dungeon to a certain
extent. You can make it so if I enter right from the first floor, you’ll make me
suffer.” (Ryouta)
“Will you not tell me stop?” (Nihonium)
“For the time being, just inflict it onto me.” (Ryouta)
I stared straight at Nihonium with resolve.
Immediately after, I changed into a playful expression.
“There’s also another example you can take. Like say if I actually enter the
dungeon and you go full on tsundere service on me.” (Ryouta)
“I will never do those things.” (Nihonium)
“That’s a shame. Even so.” (Ryouta)
“Even?” (Nihonium)
“The first will be towards me.” (Ryouta)
“It must be you?” (Nihonium)
“If you need to torment someone, then it won’t be a problem if it’s just me.”
(Ryouta)
“……..” (Nihonium)
I shrugged my shoulders and said in a playful manner.
Nihonium has been staring at me for awhile.
“Don’t blame me for what’s going to happen.” (Nihonium)
Was what she said finally.
Oh and by the way, when I said: “If you need to torment someone, then let it
be me”, Emily who heard while passing by was angry and scolded me the entire
night.
The next morning, the first floor of Nihonium.
After sending Nihonium back to the dungeon, I went out of the mansion and
went inside the dungeon normally.
“Hmm.” (Ryouta)
The air was different.
It’s not the air I am familiar with.
What’s more, my body felt heavy.
When I try opening and closing my hands, it felt stiff.
I tried searching for that unnatural feeling that I’m feeling.
When I punched, it felt slow.
From the outside, it looks like I was doing shadow boxing.
When I took out my 2 revolver——-
“……They’re not here.” (Ryouta)

My revolvers have been a part of me ever since, and it felt strange that it
wasn’t with me.
No, it wasn’t just the revolvers.
My bullets were gone.
Nor my equipment, including the Absolute Stones.
Zero stuff on my waist.
There’s nothing on me whatsoever.
“……What if.” (Ryouta)
A thought went in my mind.
Since I had just entered, I thought of exiting the dungeon.
The discomfort in my body disappeared.
Whoof! I punched so fast I couldn’t see it.
All my equipment returned.
“A dungeon that initializes abilities and items…..” (Ryouta)
It’s so familiar.
As Nihonium has declared: “I don’t care what happens”.
“It’s worthwhile.” (Ryouta)
I stepped into the dungeon once more.
Chapter 324
REPORT

With nothing on me, I went back into the familiar Nihonium Dungeon.
Though the limestone dungeon should’ve been familiar to me, but somehow it
felt surprising to me.
An ominous air was drifting.
“Did my abilities decreased?” (Ryouta)
It felt like what had happened in the past, where my boss would order me to
work in spite of my flu.
Even though it’s the same environment, but it felt weird to be weakened.
“Oh.” (Ryouta)
I unintentionally let out my voice.
Normally there won’t be a K-I-A Board inside Nihonium, but it’s in front of
me.
I went close to it and operated.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　Ｆ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength　　Ｆ
Stamina　Ｆ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　Ｆ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
―――２／２―――
Vegetation　Ｓ
Animal　Ｓ
Mineral　Ｓ
Magic　Ｓ
Special Item　Ｓ
―――――――――
An incredibly nostalgic status was displayed.
These were my status when I first met with Emily in this dungeon.

The problem now is whether it’ll affect me only when I enter Nihonium, or it
lasts forever. Right now it’s the former, since all my abilities returned when I
exited the dungeon.
“Wind Cutter.” (Ryouta)
I tried using a magic that I never used.
With my MP being F, I thought maybe it would fire something.
Sadly, nothing came out.
It’s as if I didn’t even learn the magic at all, and all magic has been resetted.
If this really works even after you exited the dungeon, I’m sure many
adventurers would come to abuse this feature.
If you fail to get a magic you want from the Magic Fruit, just come to
Nihonium to get a reset, or something along the lines.
“…..At this point.” (Ryouta)
Nihonium isn’t the former Nihonium, she wants to be needed by the

adventurers.
While thinking about it, I decided to see a little more.
Leaving the K-I-A Board aside, I strolled around the familiar dungeon.
And of course I would encounter a monster which I’ve seen probably a

thousand times.
The humanoid shaped Skeleton.
The hollowed eyed Skeleton looked straight at me and approached me.
It lightly comes closer——Is what you think but it rushed towards me at an

incredible rate.
It wasn’t the Skeleton I know and loved.

I tried dodging to the side, but I was hit with a white bone instead.
The force was enough to bleed my forehead.
It has been awhile since I’ve taken such a serious damage.
First, let’s take some distance from the Skeleton so I can proc it’s wandering
mode——–
“——-Ku!” (Ryouta)
It groaned at me and flew towards me again.
Usually it would stop aggroing me once I leave it’s zone, but right now it
continued chasing me.
With such a sudden attack, fresh blood bleed from within my stomach.
It’s attack pattern is different.
“You an experienced killer or something?” (Ryouta)
While spouting out those words, I kept my distance even further.
However, the Skeleton ain’t gonna back down from this, as it followed suit.
It moved faster than I can escape.
Right now, I have nothing.
My ability is low, my revolvers and magic and items have been stored away.
It felt like coming to Nihonium for the first time——No it ain’t it.
The first time I entered this dungeon, I still had my bamboo spear.
Right now, empty handed.
I’m in an even more of a pinch than I was in the past.
Though, I don’t feel that way.

It’s true that I don’t have anything on me.
In return, I have what’s called experiences.
Even when I was about to go brain dead in farming, I searched for ways to
defeat enemies without even equipping anything.
Those experiences remains in me.
The Skeleton attacks three times.
This time, I didn’t keep my distance, but rather stepped forward.
I narrowly avoided the sharp attack, dived under it and tackled.
The Skeleton falls backward with my weight and momentum.
Before I fell down, I put one leg forward.
Then, I held the Skeleton’s head——or skull with both hands and knee drop.
I allowed my weight and momentum to carry downwards.
Crack! Rattle!
The Skeleton’s head which was pressed against my knee and the ground was
crushed into pieces.
Their movements have changed, but their HP remains.
After awhile, 10 seeds dropped at once.
Chapter 325
REPORT

I picked up the seeds that were on the ground.
——Max HP increased by 1.
The nostalgic announcer voice could be heard from inside my head.
Even more fascinating is that I can hear it repeating it 10 times.
The feeling of power surging through my body is faint.
The only difference is that the monsters drop 10 seeds at once.
I wonder why.
“Let’s try defeating another one.” (Ryouta)
I walked around the dungeon carefully, looking for another Skeleton.
Then, a cracked appeared at the ceiling of the dungeon, and a Skeleton came
out of it.
A surprised attack.
Let’s try dealing with it—–

“——-Wow! My body can’t keep up!” (Ryouta)
Since all of my abilities have dropped to All F, it’s difficult to intercept with
my body feeling different.
Fortunately, I noticed the surprise attack early, and firmly guard.
As my HP has gone up by 10, getting hit by a single attack is fine.
Crossing my arms to guard, the Skeleton whack me with the bone.
——-Maximum HP has decreased by one.
“—–Wha!” (Ryouta)
I swallowed my breath by surprised.
It’s not the level where I was panicking, but it was still startling.
Nihonium has declared that she’ll torment me, so it’s normal for my abilities
to raise and drop.
I continued holding my guard.
The Skeleton continued hitting.
—–Maximum HP has decreased by one.
This can’t go long, so I took three steps back.
I took a deep breath and concentrated.
I avoided the Skeleton’s attack and countered back.
It was a hit, but the Skeleton did not fall.
“Shit!” (Ryouta)
While cursing myself, I held the Skeleton’s neck tightly, and twist my entire
body.
A loud crack resounded, and I managed to defeat the Skeleton.
“That was close……It’s 7 this time. So the number isn’t fixed apparently.”
(Ryouta)
But it’s still a lot.
I increased my Max HP by 7 and proceeded in the dungeon.
Each time I defeat a monster, many seeds dropped, but if I get attacked, it will
decrease.
I’m returning back to the beginning.
I can’t take any damage and maintain.
Instead of looking around for monster, I’ll have to hide and attack Skeleton by
surprise.
Then from there, I can gradually increase my Max HP little by little.
“It’s 6 this time——–Ouch!” (Ryouta)
While picking up the seeds, I was struck in the head from the side.
The impact blew my entire body, flickering my eyes.
I desperately tried repositioning.
If I lose consciousness, it’ll result in an instant death for me.
I allowed momentum to roll me away, then immediately got up and take a

stance.
“That is……..Different.” (Ryouta)
I saw a monster that was completely different from before.
It was still a Skeleton.
While it was wearing a worn out clothes, everything else was the same.
Well, except for the difference in size.
The Skeleton was half the size of a normal Skeleton.
“It’s not a Dungeon Master. Is it a rare?” (Ryouta)
I was thinking of running away because I was hit in the head, but the idea of it
being rare made me want to defeat it.
While still in position, I looked at the miniature Skeleton.
Jiggle, Jiggle……..
When approaching to a certain extent, the mini skeleton came flying.
“I can do it!”
The speed was about half of a normal Skeleton.
Dodging it wasn’t difficult, and the attack of the mini Skeleton broke the
ground.
I grabbed the Skeleton that is the same size as Emily, put my weight on it and
slam it on the ground.
The bones shattered and the mini Skeleton fell.
Then.
“Oh, something different has dropped.” (Ryouta)
It was my first time seeing two large seeds dropped.
It’s about the size of a lightbulb.
I picked up excitedly.
……
……….
…………..
I thought the announcer would pop up or something.
But there’s not even a single sound effect.
“Isn’t it a seed to increase my abilities? Or is it a consumable?” (Ryouta)
The moment I said that, one of the seeds that hadn’t done anything before
melted on my palm.
———-Level has decreased by one.
I can hear the announcement. Wait, my level went down?
While frowning, I looked for a K-I-A Board and checked my status.
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　Ｄ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength　　Ｆ
Stamina　Ｆ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　Ｆ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
My HP has risen quite high.
On the other hand, my level stayed the same.
Well, there’s no way to drop any further.
I thought that there was nothing to worry about, but I felt my whole being
feeling weak.
I felt more exhausted than when my abilities have reduced.
Thus, I decided to round it up and exit Nihonium.
It was still day time outside.
Let’s go home early for today.
Sometimes, it’s good to return early where my friends are waiting at home,
and we can chit chat.
“Seed…….?” (Ryouta)
I noticed that there’s another seed left on my palm.
It’s the bulb-size seed, the ones where it lowers my level.
I can actually hold it, and it didn’t melt on my palm.
“……Maybe.” (Ryouta)
I hurried back to my mansion.
When I entered through the entrance, Nihonium who was with Mike greeted
me.
“Did you suffer a lot today? Since you couldn’t lower your level any further,
but if you’re interested——-” (Nihonium)
“Sorry Nihonium——–Can you come with me right now.” (Ryouta)

I held her hands and dragged her away.
She came along without knowing what’s going on.
I dragged her to the Swallow’s Repayment branch office inside our mansion.
“Welcome home Ryouta-san.” (Elza)
“That’s quick of you to come back?” (Ena)
Elza and Ena who saw us came in greeted us.
I approached them and gave Elza the seed.
“This is…….?” (Elza)
“Try touching it, or hand it around.” (Ryouta)
“What’s the matter Ryouta-san?” (Elza)
“I want you to buy this.” (Ryouta)
“Is it a drop product?” (Elza)
“This is my first time seeing it. What kind of item is this?” (Ena)
“When used, it’ll lower your level by 1.” (Ryouta)
“ “ Eeh?? “ “
Both Elza and Ena was shocked.
“Who would buy——” (Nihonium)
Nihonium said both half-mocking and half knowing what she did.
“W-Wait a second.” (Elza)
“Elza, I’ll run to the headquarters now.” (Ena)

“Please do so.” (Elza)
Elza and Ena began working around, and Nihonium looked surprised.
After awhile, Ena returned.
“We’ll purchase this for 5 Million Piros.” (Ena)
With that number, Nihonium became even more astounded, not knowing
what’s going on.
Chapter 326
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 22nd February 202022nd February 2020

“What in……..how did……..”
Nihonium was stunned by the situation, not understanding what’s going on.
“I was a little surprised by it as well.” (Ryouta)
“Well, I didn’t expect that I would be able to bring out the seed, and let
others touch it as well.” (Ryouta)
“Y-Yeah. While thinking of ways to torment you, I came out with that idea.”
(Nihonium)
The foundation is the same as a Dungeon Master.
When Nihonium’s Dungeon Master appears, every nearby dungeon would be

affected, whereby all monsters will cease to exist.
That is a refraction of Nihonium, allowing such item to take birth.
If I’m suffering this much, all of you will too.

The logic is the same with the seed.
Wouldn’t it be painful if your level decreases?
“Ryouta-san, this is an amazing item.” (Elza)
“It’s going to be a revolution.” (Ena)
Both Ena and Elza were ecstatic.
“I’ve heard the both of you. Guess I should go for the greedy play.”
(Ryouta)
“Still, it’s amazing for her to be able to do it.” (Elza)
“To make something impossible to possible is a huge deal.” (Ena)
I nodded.
It’s just like what they say.
“What is……going on.” (Nihonium)
On the other hand, we have Nihonium who still doesn’t understand what’s
going on.
“Instead of explaining to you, it’s easier to demonstrate. Nihonium, can you

produce a huge amount of those seeds?” (Ryouta)
“Eh? Ah, yes……” (Nihonium)
She held her hands out, and huge amounts of level down seeds appeared.
It’s easily over 100 seeds…..And it’s like holding onto 500 Million Yen.
“ will be………I guess Emily would be a suitable subject?” (Ryouta)
“I’ll call her!” (Elza)
Elza shouted and rushed into the Transportation Room.

After some time, She brought Emily back with her Magic Cart.
“Did something happen desu?” (Emily)
“Sorry for calling you during your work. Just want you to help me test
something.” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu. If it’s Yoda-san’s request, you can bring it right up nanodesu.”
(Emily)
“Thanks. Actually——-” (Ryouta)
I softly whispered into Emily’s ear.
While listening to me, she nods her head every so often.
“I got it desu. We have that stored inside the warehouse desu.” (Emily)
“Alright, let’s check the current situation.” (Ryouta)
“Okay desu.” (Emily)
Emily left the trading store for awhile, before returning.
She returned with a K-I-A Board.
“I’m going to use it desu.” (Emily)
Emily then checked her status.
―――１／２―――
Level：４０／４０
ＨＰ　Ａ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength Ａ
Stamina　Ａ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　Ｅ
Dexterity　Ｅ
Luck　Ｂ
―――――――――
“No matter how many times I looked at it, it’s still a refreshingly good
Power Type.” (Ryouta)
“Alright. I’m sorry, but can everyone wait here for a moment.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Elza)
“I’m looking forward to it.” (Ena)
Elza and Ena sent us off with a smile, anticipating for our return.
Nihonium was frowning her eyebrows, still clueless about it.
“What are you doing?” (Nihonium)
“We’ll be back in a jiffy.” (Ryouta)
Saying that, I took the seeds and left the store.
After around an hour, we returned.
“We’re back nanodesu!” (Emily)

“That smile on her face, it’s a success then?” (Ena)
As she said that, Emily was showing a delightful face.
“That’s right nanodesu!” (Emily)
“I would be glad if you explain it to me right about now.” (Nihonium)
Nihonium continued to wait even after we’re gone.
She was showing a slight loneliness on her face.
“Sorry for leaving you hanging. Emily, will you do the honours.” (Ryouta)
Emily nodded, then used the K-I-A Board.
―――１／２―――
ＨＰ　Ａ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength Ａ
Stamina　Ａ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　D
Dexterity　D
Luck　A
―――――――――
“T-This looks like……her status has increased?” (Nihonium)
Nihonium was shocked, and Elza and Ena on the other hand.
“Congratulations!” (Ena)
“This is amazing. If this goes out to the public, the price will surely
increase.” (Elza)
Both of them were congratulating Emily.
“Why is that?” (Nihonium)
“Do you know about Sulphur?” (Ryouta)
She nodded.
Sulphur is a dungeon that has restrictions.
The huge feature is that once you enter, you will have no weapons or items,
and you’ll start from level 1.
When we’re hanging out together at the salon, we talked about it a few times,
and Nihonium has heard of it.
“And I further improved the torture method.” (Nihonium)
“But my seed stats return, whereas Sulphur doesn’t.” (Ryouta)
I see, so she was using Sulphur as a reference.
“And what about that?” (Nihonium)
“Right, so there was information about people who enter Sulphur, and their
abilities increased differently when they leveled up.” (Ryouta)
“Increased differently?” (Nihonium)
“When their level returns to 1, they level up inside the dungeon, and for
some reason, some of their stats have increased. After further testing, I found
out that there were subtle differences in the rise of level.” (Ryouta)
“And what about that?” (Nihonium)
“If you always subtract the max value of an ascending value, there will be a
difference in strength even at the same level. Remember the case for
Tennessine?” (Ryouta)
“…….Original talent limit.” (Nihonium)
Nihonium murmured, and I nodded.
“That’s why. There might be other factors to it, but right now whenever you
level up, there might be changes in value. And that’s what we tested for
Emily.” (Ryouta)
“It’s this nanodesu.” (Emily)
Emily held different stuff on her hand, and showed it to Nihonium.
Her left hand is holding the level down seed, and the right, the EXP Crystals.
“That is?” (Nihonium)
“It’s called a EXP Crystal. There was never a time where we could use this,
and we’ve stored up a bunch of these in our warehouse.” (Ryouta)
After saying that, Emily used the level down seed, then used the Portable K-I-
A Board.
“My level has dropped to level 39 desu.” (Emily)
Right after she used that, the EXP crystal was used automatically, and she
once again operated the K-I-A Board.
“With that, I increased my level—–Aah.” (Emily)
Emily’s showed a troubling look, and I understood immediately.

―――１／２―――
ＨＰ　Ａ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength Ａ
Stamina　Ａ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　D
Dexterity　D
Luck　B
―――――――――
Her Luck which increased after some tries, has reverted back to her original
status.
“With that, if you don’t pull something good, then it’ll return back to
normal.” (Ryouta)
Emily tried a few more times, and after 5 times, it raised back to A.
“I didn’t know you could do that…….” (Nihonium)
“Yes, that’s how.” (Ryouta)
I stared straight into Nihonium’s eyes.
“Even if it’s an item to lower your level, depending on how you use it, it
might be something priceless.” (Ryouta)
Nihonium widened her eyes at what I said.
Chapter 327
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 23rd February 202023rd February 2020

The next day.
Nihonium——No wait, it’s a lot more different than before, so let’s call it
Other Nihonium.
I came to the 2nd floor of the Other Nihonium.
About yesterday’s news, Nihonium was shaken by it.
If you think about it normally, our talk was more of a “expanding the
possibilities”, but that clearly upset her.
I wanted to follow her, but Aurum who came home said “leave it to me” and
followed her.
Thus, I left Nihonium with Aurum for the time being, and decided to clear
Nihonium once more.
When I entered the dungeon, I walked around the first floor.
Because I do not have Repetition, I fought carefully while securing my HP to

C before descending to the 2nd floor.
Safety first.
I hang around near the stairs so that I can escape immediately if something
were to go wrong.
Then, I encountered a zombie from afar.
The Zombies over here has a slightly different look than before.
The tattered clothes have scratches here and there, and their bodies are rotten,
however, their eyes are glowing red.
“Guh!” (Ryouta)
I avoided the Zombie’s attack.
Their movement is different as well.
It’s not like the Red Skeleton with super speed.
The previous Zombies would approach with a [Ugh, Uaa] sound effects, but
the current one is agile.
I am likely to suffer a painful counterattack if I eat it’s attack head on.
I took a distance, take a deep breath and tried again.
The Zombie followed suit.
A movement that shows someone putting all their stats to agility, similar to a
boxer or wrestler in the ring.
First to attack wins.
I lowered my body, rushed forward and tackled the Zombie’s waist.
I simulated the way the Zombie was about to move, and grabbed it’s head.
The Zombie counterattacked by moving it’s neck with agile movement, then
tried biting me.
I avoided by bit by holding down it’s shoulder.

There was a sharp rock on the ground.
Originally, the interior of Nihonium has many stalactites, pointed rods and
columnar rocks.
I didn’t use my environments until now, but I cut the sharp rock off, grabbed it
with both hands and dropped it on the Zombie’s head.
I continued smacking it, pounding it, smashing it.
Anyways, I continued smashing.
“Haah….Haah…” (Ryouta)
My breathing was irregular.
The Zombie’s head was minced and dug all the way into the ground.
The Zombie disappeared, and a huge chunk of seeds popped out.
——–Strength has increased by 1.
The announcement was heard almost ten consecutive times.
Alright, next.
Though my stats have returned to All F with this Other Nihonium, but it’s
much easier to increase the stats.
To do that though——-I started to stroll near the stairs.
　　　　　☆
―――１／２―――
Level：１／１
ＨＰ　Ｃ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength　　Ｃ
Stamina　Ｆ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mentality　Ｆ
Speed　Ｆ
Dexterity　Ｆ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
I checked my stats on the Portable K-I-A board, and did a small guts pose.
Coming to the 2nd floor was a good idea.
As soon as the Red-eyed zombie approached, I punched them before they

could bite me.
Their nose collapsed, and what little teeth they have are blown away.
As expected, it’s much easier to fight with an increased Strength.
Zombies can now be defeated with fists instead of using the previous trick.
Since my stats have reached a level where I can fight normally, I guess it’s
time to descend.
I went on a little expedition and explored the entirety of the 2nd floor.
The purpose is not to improve my stats, as even if I were to max it, they’ll be
resetted either way.
I concentrated on searching around, and avoided battles.

After about an hour.
“There it is.” (Ryouta)
I found a different Zombie.
The eyes were dyed red, but it’s small.
It was similar to the child-size Skeleton on the first floor, which dropped the
level down seeds.
“It’s fast!” (Ryouta)
The agility is higher than your average Red-eyed Zombie.
It’s speed is actually faster than the Red Skeleton.
Although, the Red Skeleton does move at a super speed.
In comparison, this chibi zombie is just agile.
Although it’s fast, but it’s still at a human-level speed.
The chibi zombie grabbed the stalactite that extended from the ceiling, kicked
the wall and turned behind me.
“So there’s zombies like you huh!” (Ryouta)
I turned around and guard against the bite from my blind spot.
I managed to grabbed it’s head, preventing it from attacking.
The chibi zombie then tried to take a distance——But.
“As if I’ll let you!” (Ryouta)
I smashed its body on the ground whilst pinning it.
If I didn’t do that, with my F Speed, it’ll prolong the battle.
I stood up and waited for my drop.

After awhile, 1 seed dropped.
It’s a new seed.
I took it, and it did not disappear like the level down seed.
Then, gently grasping it, it disappears, as if being used.
—— 0 Magic has been lost.
“Oh?” (Ryouta)
I heard the announcement.
Zero magic has been lost.
It erases the magic that you learned.
Is it that kind of seed?
“……..Isn’t this incredibly amazing as well?” (Ryouta)
I was excited with the many possibilities I could use this seed for.
Chapter 328
REPORT

At night, in front of the Transportation Room.
The gate shines, and Celeste returns home.
“Welcome home.” (Ryouta)
“I’m back. Why are you waiting here?” (Celeste)
“I was waiting for you to come home.” (Ryouta)
“Me?” (Celeste)
Celeste was surprised, with her cheeks dyed red after hearing me.
“Yes, I have something I need you to help me with.” (Ryouta)
“Oh, I see. Where would you want to go?” (Celeste)
“You sure you don’t need to ask for the reason?” (Ryouta)
I was bitterly laughing as Celeste immediately accepted my request.
I was thinking of what ways to convince her if she were to refuse me, but the
result is a bit surprising.
“I trust Ryouta-san that’s why.” (Celeste)
Celeste smiled sweetly as she answered.
I’m pleased that she trusts me, so I still told her in the end.
“There may be disadvantages for this, or there may not. However, I hope
that you would cooperate with me regardless.” (Ryouta)
“Okay, I understand.” (Celeste)
Celeste promptly answered.
There’s no hesitation.
That is how much she trusts me……On the other hand, I was hesitant to even
ask her since there might be a possibility that this might backfire.
But she oversees that.
“Ryouta-san.” (Celeste)
“Yeah?” (Ryouta)
“I’ve received countless things from you. If I did not meet you, I would
probably not be in this world anymore.” (Celeste)
I remember the first time I met Celeste.
She was worn out from doing a job that just isn’t suited for her.
It resembled my past self back on earth.
But the last part is a little overboard, and I don’t think she actually meant it.
However, what I do know is that she is forever grateful towards me.
“…….” (Ryouta)
I decided not to dwell too much.

“I understand. Even if there’s some demerits, I’ll do something about it. I
thank you from the bottom of my heart for cooperating with me.” (Ryouta)
“My pleasure.” (Celeste)
Celeste nodded, seemingly happy with my answer.
“So, where should I go?” (Celeste)
“I would like to go to a place where we can fire magic as much as we

please.” (Ryouta)
“I know a good place for that.” (Celeste)
At night, in the suburbs of Shikuro, the city that was brighter than the pitch
black darkness roams outside the city, there, a spot was emitting light.
I wondered why it was bright, but when I came closer, I understood why.
It’s a rock.
The rock was emitting light that was arranged in a circle.
“Arsenic’s monster, A Filament Rock.” (Celeste)
“I see, so a shiny rock.” (Ryouta)
“Yes. It glows and doesn’t move. So I placed it here because people rarely
come by.” (Celeste)
Celeste pointed in a slightly different direction.
There was another rock-shaped monster that did not emit light.
“That is…….An Absolute Rock?” (Ryouta)
“That’s right.” (Celeste)

“I see, do you regularly come here for training?” (Ryouta)
“As expected of Ryouta-san, you found out immediately.” (Celeste)
Celeste smiled ever so brightly.
Similar to Emily, Celeste wants to grow stronger.
Her strength is not based on level and stats, but on her skills, ideas, and
repetitive training.
I did not hear from her personally, but apparently she was training with the
Absolute Rock as her opponent here daily.
“It doesn’t matter how much magic you use here.” (Celeste)
“Is Ryouta-san’s request related to that baggage?” (Celeste)
I dropped the bag I brought from the mansion.
Opening the bag, I showed Celeste the bag that is stuffed with…
“These are…. Magic Fruits, and there’s so many of them.” (Celeste)
“It was around 30 Million Piros worth.” (Ryouta)
Because I was busy inside the dungeon to collect the seeds, I decided to go to
a store in Shikuro and bought all of their stock with the money I earned.
“There’s also a Portable K-I-A Board here….. And what is this?” (Celeste)
Celeste wondered what the small seeds beside the Magic Fruit were.
What she didn’t know is that the seeds could erase all magic.
“For now, please try using it.” (Ryouta)

“How do I do it?” (Celeste)
“Just take it, and try thinking that you’re using it, similar to how you use
your BIcorn Horn.” (Ryouta)
“I see……Aah.” (Celeste)
As she followed my instructions, Celeste held the seed and immediately

showed a surprised expression towards me.
“How was it?” (Ryouta)
“The magic that I learned previously has disappeared.” (Celeste)
“Ah, so it’s not just the number of magics that’s forgotten, but even which
magic.” (Ryouta)
“…….I see, so that’s what you want to do.” (Celeste)
Celeste immediately caught onto my intentions.
It seems like I don’t need further explanation.
Celeste grabbed the Magic Fruit and ate it.
“Lightning, a Level 1 basic magic.” (Celeste)
After saying that, she took the Portable K-I-A Board and used it.
―――１／２―――
Level：５４／５４
ＨＰ　Ｄ
ＭＰ　Ａ
Strength　　Ｅ
Stamina　Ｅ
Intelligence　Ａ
Mental　Ａ
Speed　Ｅ
Dexterity　Ａ
Luck　　Ｃ
―――――――――
Celeste’s ability is displayed.
It’s her status that I’ve seen before.
—–Nothing changed.
Even though it’s her 2nd Magic Fruit, nothing changed.
The level that should’ve gone down has not.
“I’m moving to the next one.” (Celeste)
“Go ahead.” (Ryouat)
Celeste who fully understands, used the seed to forget Lightning, and used the
Magic Fruit.
“Photon, a Level 2 Light Magic.” (Celeste)
She then used the Portable K-I-A again.
―――１／２―――
Level：５４／５４
ＨＰ　Ｄ
ＭＰ　Ａ
Strength　　Ｅ
Stamina　Ｅ
Intelligence　Ａ
Mental　Ａ
Speed　Ｅ
Dexterity　Ａ
Luck　　Ｃ
―――――――――
Her stats were exactly the same as before.
There’s a rule where only 1 Magic Fruit can be used per person.
Every subsequent usage will decrease your maximum level by 1.
Because your stats corresponds to your level, your stats drops accordingly.
However, at this moment, it has been virtually overcome.
The 2nd floor of Other NIhonium, the Magic Erasing Seed.
“This is amazing Ryouta-san, I feel like I can hit a lottery if I continue this
way.” (Celeste)
“I know right.” (Ryouta)
Celeste said it was a lottery, but to me it’s a little different.
It’s like re-rolling a 1 time limited gacha until you get what you want.
That is what I imagined.

Chapter 329
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 1st March 20201st March 2020

A Filament Rock shining in the outskirts.
Celeste’s luscious and beautiful black hair is fluttering from the strong wind.
With her eyes closed tight, she continually focused on her magic, and one by
one, small rounded lights appeared around her.
It is roughly the size of a ping pong ball, and it leisurely floats around
Celeste’s body.
If there is someone looking from outside——-It looks like a beautiful fairy

being surrounded by fireflies.
“Hadron Beam.” (Celeste)
Celeste opened her eyes with a bang, then shouted those words, before the
balls of lights fired like gatling gun.
The perfectly lined up balls of light reflects a sort of beam being fired, all
aiming towards the Absolute Rock, penetrating a hole right in the middle of it.
“Oooh!”
Such destructive powers unknowingly brought forth a round of applause from

me.
As the name describes, the Absolute Rock supposedly has [ultimate] defense.
However, that defense was easily penetrated by Celeste’s new magic.
The magic that was gained from repeated uses of Magic Fruit and the seed,
resorting in an endless reset marathon for magic.
“To deal with such destructive powers…….” (Celeste)
It was so powerful that the person using the magic was shocked as well.
“That’s incredible.” (Ryouta)
“Ah, thanks.” (Celeste)
“Not only does it have overwhelming power, it doesn’t show any signs of
draining magic at all———Which means you can repeatedly use it.” (Ryouta)
“That’s right, it surprisingly uses such little MP. Lesser than Inferno.”
(Celeste)
“Now that’s amazing.” (Ryouta)
“However, it doesn’t work unless you fire multiple shots in a straight line.”
(Celeste)
Once again, she casted Hadron Beam, and the beams of light penetrated the
Filament Rock.
“The beam’s thin, and moves in a straight trajectory.” (Celeste)
“Basically you need to line them up perfectly every time you cast this spell.”
(Ryouta)
“Under such conditions, it might be unusable during an actual battle.”

(Celeste)
“I guess………….Celeste.” (Ryouta)
“What’s wrong?” (Celeste)

“Do you still have some Absolute Rock with you?” (Ryouta)
“The consumables? Yes.” (Celeste)
She nodded, and took out an Absolute Rock from her pocket.
“Lemme borrow it for just a sec.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Celeste)
After receiving it from Celeste, I took out another 2 more Absolute Rock,
having a total of 3 in my hand.
Then, placing it on where Celeste fired earlier, I lined them up.
After waiting for awhile, they hatched into the monster.
“This is?” (Celeste)
“I was thinking of how far the beams can go if monsters are lined up in a
straight line. It might lead to a new way of battling.” (Ryouta)
“Basically————trapping a group of monsters into a narrow corridor, or

something along those lines?” (Celeste)
“That’s right.” (Ryouta)
I nodded.
As expected of the knowledgeable Celeste.
I don’t have to explain for her to understand my motive.
“I’ll try it then.” (Celeste)
The black hair fluttering in the calm wind.
Her appearance being lit up by the Filament Rock showed a goddess-like

figure.
“Hadron Beam!” (Celeste)

Once more she fired.
The first rock was penetrated.
The second rock was penetrated after 3 seconds.
The third rock was penetrated after 5 seconds.
The weakened beam that penetrated all three rocks flew for another 10 or so
seconds before finally stopping.
Though it stopped, the results were——-
“It destroyed all three Absolute Rocks.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, I am genuinely surprised.” (Celeste)
“We can use this.” (Ryouta)
“We sure can.” (Celeste)
A magic beam that easily penetrates 3 Absolute Rocks.
“You might be able to go through around 100 monsters with that.” (Ryouta)
“That is a possibility.” (Celeste)
“This might be an even faster method to farm given the situation.” (Ryouta)
“It’s no less thanks to Ryouta-san’s help.” (Celeste)
Celeste smiled playfully as she looked at me.
An SSR magic that she’s gotten from the gacha, will surely soar her up into
the world rankings.
Chapter 330
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 7th March 20207th March 2020

The agricultural city of Shikuro.
For the past two years or so, the city has become increasingly wealthy, and the
population exploded.
Just outside of such a bustling city, a small incident occurred.
“I-It’s a rogue monster! A horde of Kelpies are coming!”
“Evacuate the residents! Don’t allow those monsters to get into the city!”
Most of the residents fled, and some were trying to guide the others to safety,
whilst managing the damage.
Warehouses were wrecked one after another, and more monsters overflowed
from there.
A phenomenon where dropped items returned to their original monsters occur

quite often in rural places where there are not much people. Thus, such a
phenomenon is happening right now at these warehouses, which are storing
foods.
These sorts of situations become more apparent as cities become larger and
larger.
Even as we speak, more than a hundred monsters are rampaging from multiple
warehouses.
“Damn it! We can’t handle them all!”
“The warehouse keepers have all ran away, which means more will increase
over time!”
The men who thought of staying and defending the residents bitterly bit their
teeth.
A resident who has no ability to fight monsters is as good as nothing but

blindness courage.
The only thing they can do is pray.
Luckily, their prayers were answered as an adventurer just so happened to pass

by.
“Please move aside.”
Celeste who appeared asked the men to move away.
The beauty with green dark hair, wearing a beautiful red dress, and eyes that
indicates intelligence.
She goes forward with her increased magic powers/
“Are you a mage? It’s dangerous to fight such a large amount of monsters
then!”
The man warned Celeste.
It is common knowledge for non-adventurers that mages would have

difficulties fighting hordes of monsters without forming a party.
What’s worse, is that Celeste is the type of mage who exudes long magic with
its enhanced magic, so it takes time to charge her magic.
However,
“Hadron Beam.” (Celeste)
Celeste created a number of light balls around here, which were fan-shaped
and emitted multiple beams diagonally to the left and right.
The point where the beam extends is where the monsters are.
It’s like the outer periphery spreading like spilled water.
The monsters were all defeated by the beams.
Some monsters that couldn’t stop their movement touched the beam and cut
their bodies in half.
It’s a literal dead line, or a borderline of death.
The multiple beams trapped the monsters within range, like a rope in a ring.
“Close.” (Celeste)
Muttering those words, Celeste fires new beams one after another, reducing
the angle of the fan each time she shoots a new beam.
Being pushed into a corner, the monsters gradually gathered in the center.
Nearly 200 monsters are in the center of the fan, right in front of Celeste.
After being squeezed together into one place, Celeste once more casted a
strong spell.
Her long hair spreads like a cloak, and her entire body emits faint amounts of
light due to the increased magic power.
With both her hands held together.
“Inferno Infinity!” (Celeste)
The Level 3 Great Magic that she’s good at, was fired at the large hordes of
monsters, burning all of them.
“A-Amazing.”
“I didn’t know magic can be used that way!”
The people around Celeste secretly admired her.
Instead of just firing magic, you first devise a plan, master the plan and then
effectively release your magic.
That is the way Ryouta does it.
The Ryouta family are all looking at his back, working day and night to be
able to do that.
Ryouta not only gave his teammates many skills and magic, but also a positive
effect on his way of life.
Chapter 331
REPORT

Evening at the salon.
I who came back home a little earlier, bumped into Alice who also came back
early.
The both of us were alone in the salon.
Others aren’t likely to return until some time, as Elza and Ena are still
working on transferring the items on the Magic Cart.
“——-And it went boom and bam, she’s so flashy and amazing!” (Alice)
Alice was having a friendly conversation with her monster buddies.
She excitedly explained the success of Celeste she witness today at the
village.
“Heeh, I wanted to see it as well.” (Ryouta)
“I can show you!” (Alice)
“Exactly how?” (Ryouta)
Alice stood up excitingly, with a bright smile on her face as she commanded
her fellow monster buddies on her shoulders.
The SD sized monsters jumped off of her shoulders all at once.
Bonbon waved her hands from side to side as if launching something to

Boney-chan and Slime-chan were pushed to the center accordingly.
After they gathered in the center, Meramera sneaks behind them and started
burning up, showing the two bodies being burnt in a comical effect.
Visually, it’s really easy to understand.
“Wow, but it doesn’t make sense to defeat them all together like that.”
(Ryouta)
“But there is! Isn’t it better to defeat them all at once?” (Alice)
“I see, so Alice is the type who instead of popping the bubble wraps one by
one, you instead twist and squeeze the entire bubble wrap to pop them all at
once.” (Ryouta)
“What do you mean?” (Alice)
She tilts her neck with a carefree smile.
“Wait a sec.” (Ryouta)
I said, as I went into my room and took something precious.
I returned to the salon and showed it.
“What’s that?” (Alice)
“It’s the drop from a Takarabako.” (Ryouta)
Takarabako.
A monster that looks very similar to a rogue monster.
As the name implies, it’s a mimic-like monster whose edge of the chest has
pointy and sharp teeth lined perfectly around.
I’ve encountered it several times before, and everytime it drops something, it’s
a different item back in earth.
And one of them is this bubble wrap.
“What is it for?” (Alice)
“Basically to kill time.” (Ryouta)
I showed as I slowly pop the bubbles.
A sense of peace envelops me, as I can do this all night.
“Heh~” (Alice)
“You wanna give it a go?” (Ryouta)
“Yeap~” (Alice)
Alice received the bubble wrap and begins to crush it.
She spread some on the table, letting her monster buddies squeezed on by one
with their SD bodies.
“Oo~ Hmm~ Heh~~” (Alice)
Alice makes some sound effects while popping the bubbles.
She’s into it, but it doesn’t look like she’ll have a peace of mind playing it.
Instead, she replied with: “instead of that” and grabbed both ends of the
sheets and started twisting and turning it.
“Ahahahahha, this is fun!” (Alice)
“That’s what I thought you would’ve done.” (Ryouta)
One can tell their personalities on how they pop the bubbles.
People like Alice who loves to finish everything at once just to feel good.
“Well, after the monsters were all burnt into crisp, a stranger approached
her.” (Alice)
Alice talks while squeezing the bubble wrap sheet.
It took her awhile to resume back to the story of Celeste.
“Someone you don’t know?” (Ryouta)
“Ehmm——” (Alice)
“I’m home. Ara, it’s only you two?”
In the middle of her words, the rumoured Celeste returned and entered the
salon.
“Welcome back~, how did it go?” (Alice)
“How what went?” (Celeste)
Celeste tilts her neck and asks.
“That one.” (Alice)
“Ara, so you saw?” (Celeste)
“Yeah~ The headhunter!” (Alice)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
I suddenly leak out my voice as I turned to look at Celeste.
Celeste smiled bitterly and looked at me with a stern look.
“A scout approached you?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah. They offered all the money and people I need, so I don’t have to be
independent.” (Celeste)
“Now that’s amazing.” (Ryouta)

“It’s not that great.” (Celeste)
Alice stood up, with the squeezed bubble wrap sheet on her hand, then
stretched her hand on her hip.
What is she doing?
“You’ll get 500 Million Piros a year.” (Alice)
“500 million! So they guarantee you that amount annually?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, that’s what they said.” (Celeste)
“And they prepare everything for you even?” (Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Celeste)
I repeated what she said, as she nods.
That is…….something I would’ve never gotten in my life.
Whether it’s sponsors or lottery, that is an offer no one has ever received
before.
Unless you tell me that: “The Oil King’s back”, I would’ve never believed
you.
I see…….Well I mean it’s a given.
The current Celeste has grown.
It’s not surprising that such a story would appear.
“Alright, I’ll tell Emily that we shall celebrate——-” (Ryouta)
“I rejected their offer.” (Celeste)
“——-your party fueeeeeeee?!” (Ryouta) (Don’t make me turn to the useless

goddess I tell ya!)
I was so surprised that I made a stupid voice.

“Y-You refused?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah.” (Celeste)
“But they gave such good conditions?” (Ryouta)
“I know right.” (Celeste)
“Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you don’t get it Ryouta.” (Alice)
Alice was holding the bubble wrap on her wrist, raised her fingers with her
other hand and shook it.
“Ain’t it already obvious?” (Alice)
“Yeap.” (Celeste)
What’s so obvious about it?
Alice came close to me while I was confused.
“Ain’t that great, ey you flirter~ ey ey.” (Alice)
“No wait, what do you mean?” (Ryouta)
I think it’s better to clear up the story.
I don’t think the story had anything suspicious.
Especially when Emily and Celeste, who are both famous and strong.
For example, if Emily decides to do a crowdfunding of something like [I want

to create a new Emily Hammer], I be you she’ll be getting billions of dollars in
an hour.
“Of course I’ll refuse. No matter what the condition is, I will not leave
here.” (Celeste)
“I get you~” (Alice)
Alice grinned playfully.

“That’s true but.” (Ryouta)
Celeste calmly smiled as she stared at me.
“I’m not going to those who come after me just because I’m strong.”
(Celeste)
“…….Aaah.” (Ryouta)
These were her feelings, as I looked in her eyes.
I’m not sure about one thing, but another thing’s for sure.
It’s that she’s incredibly grateful.
I met her when she was at her lowest.
It’s natrual that she can’t trust people who comes after her right now.
“Even if it wasn’t for that, I’ll never go anywhere else. I’ll stay her forever.”
(Celeste)
Celeste who continued to stared at me, with her eyes only saying: “I’ll always
be by your side”.
That made me extremely happy.
Chapter 332
REPORT

Not using the Transportation Room today, I went out to town and headed for
Teruru.
Recently, I have more time for myself, and conversely, the number of days I
did not use the Transportation Room has gradually increased.
There was never a time I could do that at least once as an office worker. I’ve
only heard of legends from my pops.
My old man always had time to return home.
As for me, I’ve been working OT since the start of my salary worker life.
When he returned home in a certain New Year, he said this to me.
“It’s because I return home on a different road every day.”
It’s what he said.
It’s a completely different idea from adventurers in this world.
Adventurers are thinking about how to make a routine in a dungeon

efficiently.
But my old man is different.
Seems like he’s feeling fresh every day by returning home on a different road
every day.
I myself couldn’t understand why during the slaughter age.
Right now, I might or might not understand it just yet.
Thus, it’s better to understand what I didn’t know after coming to this world.
Thus, I made sure to go to Teruru on a different route.
“…..Aaah, maybe I should’ve done this sooner.” (Ryouta)
Thinking about it, it might’ve been my first time seeing Teruru slowly turning
into daytime.
Before purchasing the mansion, I was busy every day. Either going to the
tavern at night, or go to the Dungeon Association in the daytime.
Thus, I’ve hardly seen the city during the day.
This felt fresh.
The city that I’m so used to felt different.
If I knew such a thing earlier—-
“Move it move it.”
“Give way to us!”
The liveliness of the city was suddenly overwritten by these voices.
Two men were carrying someone in a stretcher.
You can see blood still dripping from the stretcher, and the person is quite
seriously injured.
“We have an injured person! The road——”

“What happened to them?”
Noticing the situation, I ran alongside the stretcher.
Then, I looked at the injured person being transported.
It was a young woman wearing a shrine maiden outfit that is thin and her face
looked pale.
“She was seriously injured in the dungeon, please give way to a Healer.”
“A dungeon huh.”
Looking at her again, it’s definitely an injury from a monster attack.
“Mommy, that Onee-chan is injured.”
“That’s right. Onee-chan is taking a risk to help send us food. So we must

never be choosy with food okay.”
“Even peppers?”
“If you leave peppers, Onee-chan will be sad.”
“Uun….I got it.”
One of the passerby’s mother was educating her child.
I pulled out my revolver while running side by side.
“What are you.”
“If it’s a huge injury, I can help to some extent.” (Ryouta)
“Seriously——”
“Stop it, that’s Ryouta Satou.”
“Eh? That Ryouta Satou!?”
Being told by his buddy carrying the stretcher who I was, the person who tried
to stop me was surprised and stopped.
They stopped moving, and I fired the Infinite Recovery Bullet at the woman.
The severe injuries required two rounds of bullets.
“Eh…….”
The woman wakes up and the men slowly drop the stretcher to the ground.
“Amazing, she recovered in an instant.”
“That’s a given, it’s that Ryouta Satou.”
I asked the woman as they placed the stretcher down.
“Are you alright? Are you still hurt?” (Ryouta)
“No, but…..why?”
“I just passed by that’s all. Glad that you’re safe.” (Ryouta)
It’s a common story of adventurers being injured in a dungeon.
Nothing more, nothing less.
“Well then.” (Ryouta)
“Aah, thank you!”
I smiled at the Miko who thanked me, and left her while heading for Teruru as
planned.
Indeed, it may be good to go to work on a different route sometimes.
In the salon at night.
My friends are coming home one after another.

“Yoda-san, you have a customer nanodesu.” (Emily)
“Is it Cell?” (Ryouta)
I asked Emily who entered the salon.
I thought that something must’ve happened again.
“No, it’s my first time seeing this customer nanodesu.” (Emily)
“First time?” (Ryouta)
“It’s a woman nanodesu.” (Emily)
Gata.
A noise came from a distance, and when I turned around, Celeste and Elza
who were chatting fell from their chairs at the same time.
“W-Wow, are you both alright?” (Ryouta)
“E-Eh, Eeeeh, yes I’m fine.” (Celeste)
“Yes, we’re fine.” (Elza)
“I see, please be careful next time.” (Ryouta)
After speaking to them, I got up and turned to Emily.
“Since everyone’s here, I’ll meet with her at the reception.” (Ryouta)
“I’ve already asked her to wait there desu.” (Emily)
“As expected.” (Ryouta)
I left the salon and headed to the reception.
Walking down the corridor, I felt someone behind me along the way, stopped
and turned around.
Suddenly, two people were seen retreating beyond the corner.

It was the faces of my friends, Celeste and Elza.
“What happened to both of you? Do you know the person who’s coming?”
(Ryouta)
I asked, thinking that might be the possibility.
It wasn’t once or twice that some form of incident came from my friends.
However, Celeste and Elza just answered “It’s here huh…..” in the least
shocked expression of their life.
“Ny-Nyaa….”
“Huh?” (Ryouta)
“Ko-ko-kokekokko.”
“No no no no no.” (Ryouta)
I heard their imitations from beyond the corner.
It’s like a development of a four-panel comic or something.
I was curious, but I decided to give up and just went to the reception instead.
“I’m sorry for——Wow?” (Ryouta)
When I entered, I was surprised at what I saw.
Black hair, black eyes, and thin shrine maiden clothes.
“You, you’re from this morning…….” (Ryouta)
“My name is Sakuya. Thank you for the help this morning.” (Sakuya)
“Ah, no worries.” (Ryouta)
I nodded and sat opposite of Sakuya.
“Is your body okay?” (Ryouta)

“Yes, I’m completely fine. In fact, I felt better than usual.” (Sakuya)
“I see. Based on your name and appearance, are you from the east?”
(Ryouta)
It’s the east country that I’ve heard several times in conversation.
Sometimes they talk about sorcerers coming from that country.
Sakuya nodded immediately when she heard my question.
“Yes, that’s right. My full name is Sakuya Konoe.” (Sakuya)
“That’s pretty bombastic.” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Sakuya)
“Ah no, just mumbling on my own. Rather Sakuya……..I’ve heard of your

name somewhere.” (Ryouta)
Of course I’m not talking about this world.
“Hey Celeste, you know anything about what I’m saying?” (Ryouta)
Listening from behind the door, another Gata! Noise was heard.
Did she fall from behind the door again?
Then, I heard a cough from behind the door, and an answer was heard with the
door closed.
“Sakuya Konoe is a celebrity who is one of the ten in Shikuro, also known
as Sulphur Queen.” (Celeste)
“Sulphur, that sulphur?” (Ryouta)
Turning to Sakuya, she nodded slightly.
Sulphur Dungeon, no matter how many people enter, you’ll be forced to take
on it solo, and start over from Level 1 every time you enter.
Your level only returns after you leave.
Nevertheless, the dangerous part is starting over from level 1.
“DId you meet with the spirit of Sulphur?” (Ryouta)
“Yes. I just earn more in Sulphur than everyone, that’s all.” (Sakuya)
“So that’s it.” (Ryouta)
“Sulphur is…..a good person.” (Sakuya)
Sakuya was a little depressed while saying that.
“Please look at this.” (Sakuya)
Sakuya said, and placed two sheets of paper on the table before me.
―――１／２―――
Level：６６／６６
ＨＰ　Ｅ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Power　　Ｅ
Stamina　Ｅ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mental　Ｆ
Speed　Ｆ
Dexterity　Ｅ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
―――１／２―――
Level：６６／６６
ＨＰ　Ａ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength　　Ｂ
Stamina　Ｆ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mental　Ｆ
Speed　Ａ
Dexterity　Ｂ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
These are two different statuses.
The only common point is the levels.
“And this is…….?” (Ryouta)
I didn’t understand the meaning.
“This low stats is mine.” (Sakuya)
“Fumu.” (ryouta)
“And this is mine when I’m in Sulphur sometimes.” (Sakuya)
“……No way.” (Ryouta)

I compared both.
Two different statues, but the same level.
A knock came, and Emily entered.
“Emily……” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu?” (Emily)
Right, it’s Emily.
It’s the opposite of Emily.
“When you leveled, all your stats didn’t go high….” (Ryouta)
Sakuya nodded with a sadden face.
Sulphur Queen, it’s surely a name which will disappoint people who want to
meet with the “real person”.
Thus, she stayed in Sulphur until she was seriously injured.
Sakuya jumped off the sofa and dogeza.
Disclaimer

whatsoever.

print, auction.
Chapter 333
REPORT

“W-What’s wrong desu?”
Emily couldn’t process everything as everything unfold rather quickly.
On the other hand, we can see Sakuya kneeling down on the ground with her
forehead glued onto the floor in front of me.
“Please stand up for the time being.” (Ryouta)
“I beg of you!” (Sakuya)
“I get it but can you get up now.” (Ryouta)
“I will never get up until you listen to my story!” (Sakuya)
“I understand your feelings, but if you don’t get up——” (Ryouta)
There are friends within my circle, and there are also others which doesn’t
stay here.
“Uuwaah, so you’re those kinds of guys.”
“Fufufu, you can look at it in a different meaning. Asking a woman to kneel

down is another form of pleasure.”
“Aurum! Neptune!” (Ryouta)
While this scene is going on, other busy-body looking people came barging in
to see what’s going on.
What’s even worse, are these two where they will never shut up about it.
“In a different meaning?”
“It’s much more interesting to see people who are a little perverted, isn’t it?”
(Neptune)
“You’re right! I’ve seen so many people before, but they’re just average!”
(Aurum)
“Right~ By the way, you might not know this, but in this case, it’s orthodox
to step on their back or ask them to lick your feet.” (Neptune)
“Arama! Is that so?!” (Aurum)
“You two! And you especially Neptune! Don’t go teaching Aurum and bad
things!” (Ryouta)
“If you so desire, I will lick and suck your toes until they’re swollen!”
(Sakuya)
She looked up with a dead-serious eyes.
“You! Don’t go with the flow either!” (Ryouta)
I think she would really go for it.
“Emily, please show those two out.” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu. Okay Neptune-san, Aurum-san, I have prepared some wonderful

bean sprout steak desu.” (Emily)
“Really?!” (Aurum)
“Wow! Are those the rumoured bean sprout steaks which even the spirit of
Arsenic went breathing heavily, wanting more of? This will be a once in a
lifetime opportunity for me, I shadn’t miss it!” (Neptune)
“Fufufu, I can eat as many as I want!” (Aurum)
After Emily lured them with food, she finally persuaded the two to leave.
However, what remains a problem, still remains.
“Ryouta-san’s feet………” (Elza)
“I wonder if I can do it. No no no no wait a minute, if I can do it, then I’ll

be winning a huge margin in this race…..” (Celeste)
And behind the door, the two sneaky Celeste and Elza were breathing heavily
whilst murmuring about something dangerous, with their face dyed red.
Wondering what I should do about them——When a goddess arrived to save

the day.
“Hyaan! E-Ena! Please don’t go touching weird places, or rather don’t rub
them!” (Elza)
A wild Ena appeared behind Elza.
She hugged Elza from behind, then placed her chin on her shoulders and
started whispering into her ears.
“If you go for that route, it’s all over for you okay Elza.” (Ena)
“B-But…….” (Elza)
“Think about it, which is better, he who wants to do it, or he who doesn’t ask
for it?” (Ena)
“Aaah…….” (Elza)
Elza had a sudden revelation, and blinked a few times looking at me.
She was thoroughly convinced.
“You’re right, that wouldn’t be that great.” (Elza)

“Yeap yeap, it’s better to do it properly with him…….right?” (Ena)
“Okay, I got it.” (Elza)
Once they were convinced, they finally stood up and left.
In the meantime, Celeste has also left, maybe being convinced by Ena as well.
“Satou-sama, I have a good idea for——–” (Cell)
“Go back and make your damn figures!” (Ryouta)
I pushed Cell who suddenly appears out of the door and slammed that door
shut, knowing that the so called [good idea] will never be.
“Phew……….” (Ryouta)
After locking the door, I let out a huge sigh.
“U-Uhmm……” (Sakuya)
“Ah my bad, sorry for all the noise.” (Ryouta)
I went back in front of Sakuya and sat down.
“About your talk from before, the level down.” (Ryouta)
“Yes! Where did you get that drop from?” (Sakuya)
I haven’t conquered the entire level yet, so hence why I did not announce it,
but I’ve gotten it from Nihonium.” (Ryouta)
“Nihonium !” (Sakuya)
She exclaimed in shock.
It’s not surprising, since Nihonium has never been a place you’d expect to get
drop.
“B-But…..” (Sakuya)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
Sakuya was looking at me with some doubts, and trying to say something but
couldn’t.
“Is that really the truth……?” (Sakuya)
“If it is, can you please teach me how you get it! I beg of you!” (Sakuya)
And she kneeled face first on the floor again.
“Wait wait wait please get up. And why were you doubtful about it?”
(Ryouta)
“Because everyone said that it’s not from Nihonium.” (Sakuya)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“The mysterious item that Ryouta-san has recently discovered. Everyone

thought it must’ve been a secret dungeon.” (Sakuya)
“Everyone?” (Ryouta)
“Most of the adventurers.” (Sakuya)
“Is that so!? ……..Ah well, you can get rich with that.” (Ryouta)
It’s understandable that everyone wants to get a Level Down seed + the Magic
Erasing Seed.
“But then people should know I’ve been going into Nihonium recently.”
(Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Sakuya)
“Then, why didn’t anyone go?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, they did, but they reported that nothing has changed.” (Sakuya)
“Is that……wait a minute?” (Ryouta)
“W-What’s the matter?” (Sakuya)
“Nothing’s changed?” (Ryouta)
“Yes. I’ve recently gone in before.” (Sakuya)
“……The monsters?” (Ryouta)
“They’re the same as before.” (Sakuya)
“………..Please follow me for the time being.” (Ryouta)
Saying, I exited the room.
Sakuya hurriedly stood up and followed suit.
Before we could leave——-
“You don’t have to go there.” (Neptune)
Neptune stopped me on the way out.
Leaning on the wall all cool, but he has a plate filled with bean sprouts and
steak on his hand.
“Aurum told me to tell you to “leave it to me”.” (Neptune)
Night befalls, Aurum and Nihonium returned home.
“You sure are being loved.” (Neptune)
“Yeah, I have such good friends.” (Ryouta)
Replying to Neptune, we brought Sakuya who was nervous in front of the

Transportation Door.
Then, using it, we teleported to Nihonium.
New Nihonium, first floor.
“T-This is….Nihonium?” (Neptune)
“Yeap. Oh, speak of the devil.” (Ryouta)
A Skeleton appeared.
It’s not your average skeleton, it’s the enhanced agility version.
While avoiding it’s attack.
“W-Where am I?!?!” (Sakuya)
Sakuya’s eyes were wide open, seemingly surprised.
Ah, I understand now.
“Am I the only one who’s able to enter….?” (Ryouta)
Chapter 334
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 21st March 202021st March 2020

The Skeleton did not wait while I was confused.
It further attacks with agile movement.
Thinking that it can’t be helped, guess I gotta fight this first——Was when I
thought.
Sakuya moved.
While the Skeleton was coming closer to me, she interrupted by sliding into
the pocket of the Skeleton.
Thinking that I was about to perform a joint technique on its bones, she threw
the Skeleton off by carrying it with a lock technique.
Bokii——Meki Meki!
The first sound was of the joint breaking after being thrown to the ground.
The sound that immediately followed after was the sound of weight being
applied, hitting the ribs and breaking the bones.
Is that judo——No, I think it’s closer to being jujitsu because of the lock
technique.
A jujitsu shrine maiden, this would’ve made a historical drama.
The Sulphur Queen, Sakuya.
“Is that your fighting style?” (Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Sakuya)
“You didn’t hesitate for a moment. I knew that because you’re the Sulphur
Queen that you’ll immediately get used to it, but I didn’t expect you to get used
to it so quickly..” (Ryouta)
“Eh? The same as Sulphur?” (Sakuya)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
I was shocked by her response.
She didn’t notice…..at all?
“No, that’s why this is similar to Sulphur, where your level returns back to
1.” (Ryouta)
Strictly speaking, the stats that were raised using the seeds would also return
back, but I omitted that because only I could use it.
“You’re right. The technique that I used just now was from my bad status.”
(Sakuya)
“Aah, the E or F in a row.” (Ryouta)
Sakuya nods.
“To be honest, I’m the same as when I was level 1.” (Sakuya)
“Eeh? …… You mean up until level 66, the previous 65 levels didn’t
improve any of your stats?” (Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Sakuya)
It’s like playing an old game I used to play previously.
Once you reach level 20, there is a 50% chance for you to learn magic when
leveling.
After clearing the game, my level was probably around——50 or so, from
what I remember.
And I remembered clearly not learning any magic.
With 50% chance to hit, I missed 30 consecutive times.
The probability of that is——1 out of ten zeros.
Even if it’s roughly calculated, the probability is lower than the general
humanoid decisive battle weapon 09 system.
Similarly, Sakuya has been pulling such a pattern 65 times in a row.
Such (un)luck.
If you say she’s out of luck, it’s not that bad.
It’s her own luck that’s bad.
Still, it’s frustrating enough to be pissed.
“Uhmm….What happened?” (Sakuya)
“…..Ah it’s nothing. Anyways.” (Ryouta)
If I keep worrying about it, it’ll lead to nowhere.
“These are not the same Skeletons as the usual Nihonium.” (Ryouta)
“Ah yeah, it’s not the usual uggg—– Uuuu—- moans while they’re
walking.” (Sakuya)
“Yeah, that’s the normal old Nihonium.” (Ryouta)

“Is this different?” (Sakuya)
Sakuya looks around the area.
“Yeah….. I don’t know why, but it seems that only I can go in.” (Ryouta)
“But I’m here though?” (Sakuya)
“If you use the Transportation Room, then yes. If you feel like going into
the spirit room, you can go there as well.” (Ryouta)
“The Spirit’s Room…..?” (Sakuya)
“You know about the spirit holders right? They basically meet them in their
room.” (Ryouta)
“………” (Sakuya)
Sakuya was in a daze.
“Aah! I’m sorry! It’s amazing how you can do these.” (Sakuya)
Sakuya’s reaction was fresh, because the Transportation Room was used
regularly among my friends, and it’s became a part of our everyday lives.
Well, anyways.
“By the way, when did you go to Nihonium?” (Ryouta)
“Before going to your house.” (Sakuya)
“Oh.” (Ryouta)
I should confirm with Nihonium later whether only I can enter this. Taking the
seeds, I thought as such.
I wanted to lower Sakuya’s level in order to understand the potential of hers.

On the other hand, the Skeleton defeated by Sakuya did not drop anything.
“I’ll take it from here.” (Ryouta)
“I understand.” (Sakuya)
Sakuya obediently went around behind me.
I defeated any Sakuya I find.
It didn’t go as smoothly as for Sakuya, but this is only my 3rd time.
Despite my low stats, I was able to defeat the agile Skeleton with my bare
hands.
“………” (Sakuya)
I noticed Sakuya staring at me.
“……..Ahh! S-SOorry!” (Sakuya)
“Ah, it’s not like I’m angry or anything. But I was wondering why you’re
constantly staring at me.” (Ryouta)
“Ryouta-san……level has reverted back to 1 as well?” (Sakuya)
“Well, you can say that.” (Ryouta)
Though it’s the stats that have been reduced.
“What about it?” (Ryouta)
“Even with low stats, you’re doing various ways to defeat the enemies.”
(Sakuya)
“Well yeah, but usually it’s more stable oriented.” (Ryouta)
“That sounds….very cool.” (Sakuya)

I noticed that Sakuya’s eyes were burning.
Chapter 335
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 22nd March 202022nd March 2020

Bringing Sakuya with me, we head deeper into the dungeon.
We encountered a Skeleton.
Though I was moving just slightly faster than a weak human, I was used to it.
By avoiding its first move, I took advantage of the momentum while it’s
attacking to lose its balance, dropping it on the ground by raising my knee.
The Skeleton’s hips were broken in the same way as a baseball bat.
Being greatly injured with that one hit, the Skeleton has fallen and 10 seeds
dropped.
I picked them up and handed it to Sakuya.
“Try using these.” (Ryouta)
“What is this?” (Sakuya)
“When you use it, your Max HP increases.” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Sakuya)
“Well, of course it’s at the boundaries of this dungeon. It’s the same with
Sulphur.” (Ryouta)
“Aah, I get it now.” (Sakuya)
She nodded, and was easily convinced by my explanation.
It wouldn’t be too hard to explain to her since she is the [Sulphur Queen].
“Then again, it’s amazing for you to have the name Sulphur Queen
attached to you. I’m sure you weren’t the one who created that.” (Ryouta)
Somehow, she wouldn’t be the one who made that name up.
When people start gaining more power, they tend to become more motivated,
but I don’t think Sakuya is such a person.
In fact—–
“Yes, somehow I was being called that without my knowledge. Also, it’s a
little troubling to have that.” (Sakuya)
“I know right. I’m sure you want to meet with Sulphur itself.” (Ryouta)
“Yes……..” (Sakuya)
She bitterly smiled.
“Thanks…….” (Sakuya)
She said.
“For?” (Ryouta)
“Though I’m troubled by others calling me that, but everyone doesn’t

understand my pain.” (Sakuya)
“They don’t?” (Ryouta)
“Doesn’t it sound cool and prestiges to be called a Queen? That’s what all
my friends would say when they meet up with me.” (Sakuya)
A complicated look rests on her face.
Though she herself didn’t say much, but I’m sure some would say things like
“You’re so pretentious” or “Are you just a masochist of pride?”.
I’m sure they are many ‘good people’ who try not to understand her
circumstances, and just label her as such.
Thinking if there’s anything I could do——-something occurred.
“Ryouta-san, watch out!” (Sakuya)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
Being clueless, I was one breath away from reacting.
The wall beside me came crashing down, and a Skeleton appeared from
within.
It’s a surprise attack!
Guess I can’t avoid this, gotta get hit——–
“Hah!” (Sakuya)
All of a sudden, Sakuya intercepts me.
It was not fast or anything, a E or F speed.
However, it was a movement which wastes no time to execute.
With the same movement as before, she threw the Skeleton with her body, and
finally broke the bones with the weight of her body.
The background was different, but it was as if I have hit the replay button.
It’s like commanding a character in an RPG, where the character’s movements

are exactly the same every time.
“Are you alright?” (Sakuya)
“Yeah, thanks for the help.” (Ryouta)
“I’m glad…..Aah, it’s a seed.” (Sakuya)
The relieved Sakuya walked one step forward and picked up the seed.
“Is that a drop from the monster?” (Sakuya)
“Looks like it.” (Ryouta)
I see, now it makes sense.
Does the HP Up seed drop for others as well.
After she used them, her HP has gone up.
Again, we walked around the dungeon.
This time, I told myself not to think of pointless thoughts, because my stats
are lower than usual.
With that in mind, I managed to defeat the Skeletons that we normally

encounter, and also the Skeletons that tried to surprise attack us.
Finally, the Skeleton that I’ve been looking for has appeared.
“It’s a different monster!” (Sakuya)
“That’s who I’m looking for, leave that to me.” (Ryouta)
Then, without the help of Sakuya, I went and defeat the Mini Skeleton by
myself.
It was the Level Down Seed which I was looking for, and I showed it to her.
“This is the item.” (Ryouta)
“This……..” (Sakuya)
“Let’s head back.” (Ryouta)
Using the transfer gate, we head back to my mansion.
After returning, I handed the seed over to her.
“Try using it.” (Ryouta)
“Okay——Aah.” (Sakuya)
“You got it?” (Ryouta)
“Yes! My, My level has indeed decreased by 1 level!” (Sakuya)
Nodding and agreeing with her, I took out the Portable K-I-A Board and asked
her to use it.
Let’s see her stats now.
―――１／２―――
Level：６５／６６
ＨＰ　Ｅ
ＭＰ　Ｆ
Strength　　Ｅ
Endurance　Ｅ
Intelligence　Ｆ
Mental　Ｆ
Speed　Ｆ
Dex　Ｅ
Luck　　Ｆ
―――――――――
“It has decreased!” (Sakuya)
“We just have to repeat this process, and then level up again to see whether
your stats does increase or not.” (Ryouta)
“Yes! Let’s go to Sulphur!” (Sakuya)
“Glad you understand fast. If your stats increases after leveling, then that’s
all good, but if not, we can just head to Nihonium and get the level down
again, and repeat. Something like a save and load system.” (Ryouta)
“……..” (Sakuya)
Sakuya’s eyes opened wide in shocked.
But, it was eyes full of hope.
“If we do that……” (Sakuya)
I nodded, and looked at her as well.
I can be the real me——-
Was what her heart was trying to say.
“I don’t think you can go in through the normal entrance. So why not just
stay here for a while and enter this Transportation Room anytime you want.”
(Ryouta)
“Really!” (Sakuya)
“Yeah sure.” (Ryouta)
“Thank you!” (Sakuya)

She bowed deeply.
Thus, she was staying here for a little while longer.
The next day, when I woke up, there was a commotion outside of my room.
I changed my clothes, went out of my room, and head towards that source of
commotion.
At the entrance, I saw Sakuya and a stranger talking.
Sakuya tries to refuse the person with a troubled face, but the man is biting her
down real hard.
“Good morning nanodesu.” (Emily)
“Ah morning Emily. What’s this early in the morning?” (Ryouta)
Emily who was watching a little bit further, came here and told me about the
situation.
“It looks like it’s the merchant who always deals with Sakuya’s items desu.”
(Emily)
“Ah.” (Ryouta)
So basically the seller’s store.
“As I’ve said, it would be troubling of me for you to say that all of a sudden.
For the Sulphur Queen to suddenly quit all of a sudden, it’ll be hard to fill that
hole.”
“But……” (Sakuya)
Sakuya was troubled as the merchant started pushing harder.
“It has been like that for awhile now nanodesu, and Sakuya-san is
conflicted desu.” (Emily)
“Well…..” (Ryouta)
I understand both their feelings.
Since she’s finally found a path of hope. From Sakuya’s POV, there is a strong
desire to go there with all her might.
So I understand well because I was the same.
When I knew my abilities have improved, I immediately tried raising my Max

HP to S at once.
After that, I slowed down because my HP has become S, and the ‘possibility’
has became a ‘reality’.
Sakuya is the me before my HP became S.
That’s the situation.
“So as how we’re doing before——”
“I’ll do it.” (Ryouta)
I went ahead and interrupted their story.
“Those who are not involved with this, please step back. Right now, I am
speaking with Sulphur Queen and how hard it is to fill that hole——”
“Ryouta-san!” (Sakuya)
“——–Wait Ryouta-san!?”
The merchant was rolling up vigorously, but when he heard my name, his
expression immediately changed.
“Ryo-Ryouta, you mean that Ryouta Satou?”
You came to this mansion and you didn’t even know?
Well whatever.
“If you know my name, then this’ll be quick. I’ll fill her role for a while.”
(Ryouta)
“Oh- that’s….No!”
It was for a moment that he hesitated.
The merchant’s tone became crispy, and he did not hesitate.
“It’s all right now!”
“Wait why?” (Ryouta)
“Yes! I shall leave for now.”
The merchant turned around and left the mansion immediately.
……..
I’ve seen this before.
A colleague of mine once wanted to take leave, and was told by his boss
“Please give a reason for this leave”.
If my colleague had replied: “Because the president is taking a leave as

well.”, it would’ve been the same as asking for a holiday without a reason.
In short, he wanted to bother Sakuya, but even if interpreted favourably, he

wanted to stop her from running away.
That’s all.
I was renowned for keeping my head out, and he quickly escaped.
Seriously, can I still do that…….
I was slightly irritated.
“Uhm, thank you very much!” (Sakuya)
She bowed again.

It was a perfect 90 degrees bow.
When she looked up, her eyes were beaming with hope and expectations.
It was the same look on her yesterday.
That convinced me that what I had done was the right thing.
Chapter 336
REPORT

After the merchant fled, I turned and faced Sakuya.
“Well then, shall we head in for breakfast?” (Ryouta)
“Aah….. You have taken great care of me, I wouldn’t.” (Sakuya)
“It’s not like I mind, right Emily?” (Ryouta)
“Yes desu! I have already prepared breakfast nodesu. If you don’t have a
proper breakfast, you won’t be able to get any strength throughout the whole
day nodesu.” (Emily)
Emily placed her index finger against Sakuya’s nose and scolded her, with an
“Okay?” confirmation.
“Uu……….” (Sakuya)
Looks like Sakuya has been defeated.
Emily only says what’s correct, and that has put a weight on her shoulder.
No, maybe not pressuring her.
It’s not because of the effects of Emily house, but herself.

Not many can stand out in front of a gentle, warm, and crisp air.
At least not in this household.
“I-I’m fine! I’ll see you.” (Sakuya)
Sakuya who was about to fall for the trap, endured the intent.
“I understand your feelings, but it doesn’t make sense to go now.” (Ryouta)
“Eh? What do you mean………?” (Sakuya)
“That is——” (Ryouta)
“Morning~”
“Good morning.”
Two women appeared from the back of the mansion.
One is a bright girl who looks like a succubus who wears gothic clothing.
The other is a calm, elastic, and beautiful woman with traditional japanese
clothes.
Whether they have just got up, they probably came from their rooms.
Since the both of them do not need to sleep, they might’ve been up all night.
“Good morning Aurum, Nihonium.” (Ryouta)
“Niho-nium? And the other, Aurum…..” (Sakuya)
Sakuya went speechless as she heard me greet them.
“Yea, it’s Nihonium and Aurum.” (Ryouta)
“The real deal….. What do you mean?” (Sakuya)
“Well, guess I do need to explain from the start.” (Ryouta)

I explained everything to Sakuya.
About the unique monsters, and the mini sage, Mike’s power that allows
monsters to go through floors and dungeons, so dungeon spirits are able to go
outside of their dungeon.
“So, they’re both spirits.” (Ryouta)
“Fueeeeeeeeee!” (Sakuya) (Where did you come from Laura?)
Sakuya immediately raises her voice which was out of tune.
“They’re actually real?!” (Sakuya)
She was surprised that all honorifics flew off.
“Yeah. So there will be no monsters in the first place unless the spirit is
inside the dungeon, so there’s no point going to the dungeon so early.”
(Ryouta)
“I-I see now……” (Sakuya)
Sakuya who is still surprised understands.
“Oha~. What are you doing Au-au.” (Alice)
This time Alice came over.
Calling her by nickname, she started chatting with Aurum.
Meanwhile, Nihonium left silently for the dining room.
“By the way, that’s Phosphorus.” (Ryouta)
“Fueee?! That Phosphorus?” (Sakuya)
“Fuwa….. The spirits are all so cute and beautiful…” (Sakuya)
“….Well, Phosphorus is the fireball on her shoulder.” (Ryouta)

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEH??” (Sakuya)
She was once again surprised.
Guess she misunderstood that the spirit was Alice.
I guess it might be misleading.
“Eeeh?? But that girl introduced him as Mera-mera yesterday?” (Sakuya)
“Ah yeah, that’s how Alice calls her friends.” (Ryouta)
“W-W-W-What should I do now. Yesterday, I used the spirit to shine a light

under my face, and pretended to be scary.” (Sakuya)
“So you did….” (Ryouta)
Rather, I didn’t know they were chatting up together.
“Well, don’t worry about that. He’s Phosphorus, he’s also Mera-mera, so
there’s nothing wrong with it.” (Ryouta)
“B-But but…..It’s a spirit you know!?” (Sakuya)
Hmmmm.
With this reaction, wouldn’t she be overwhelmed if she saw Selenium,

Arsenic, Tennessine, or Plumbum?
“Ryouta-san.”
“Hm? Ah morning Elza.” (Ryouta)
Elza shouted at me where Sakuya was talking.
“Good morning. I had some consultation.” (Elza)
“A what?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, master went and buy all the experience that Ryouta-san has
accumulated.” (Elza)
“Experience points?” (Sakuya)
Sakuya raised a question. Since she’s not a member of the family, naturally
she doesn’t know either.
Basically what Elza was talking about is the EXP crystals.
“What’s with the sudden interest?” (Ryouta)
“Though nobody has actually gotten it yet, but if the Level down item comes
out eventually, the next hot item would be the EXP crystals.” (Elza)
“I see, you’re right.” (Ryouta)
“So, master wants to buy it before it soars in price.” (Elza)
I nodded.
“Please wait for a moment.” (Ryouta)
“Is something the matter? (Elza)
“She needs it first.” (Ryouta)
I pointed to Sakuya with my thumb.
“After she’s done using it, I can sell them.” (Ryouta)
“Okay, I’ll tell Master that.” (Elza)
“Is that okay?” (Ryouta)
“Yes. Ena is really good at handling it.” (Elza)
“That’s good to hear.” (Ryouta)
After the talk, Elza also went to the dining room.
“Well, shall we head for breakfast as well?” (Ryouta)

“U-Uhm!” (Sakuya)
“Yeah?” (Ryouta)
“That……is…..” (Sakuya)
Sakuya grumbled.
She had a look of hesitation on her eyes.
“Thank you so much!!” (Sakuya)
Is what she said.
It took a while to explain her about the EXP crystals as well.
Chapter 337
REPORT

Evening, after finishing a day’s work, I went back to my mansion.
When I came out from the Transportation Room, I could hear footsteps
coupled with chatters, so I followed where the voices were.
Walking into the salon, most of my friends were already there, and even our
guest who’s staying for a few days, Sakuya, was there as well.
“Thank you for today as well, Nihonium-sama!” (Sakuya)
While saying that, Sakuya bowed down to Nihonium.
Since there wasn’t any room for her to do a dogeza, she decided to do a 90
degree bow instead.
A miko wearing Sakuya, is doing that to Nihonium wearing traditional

japanese clothing.
“Only one corner is japanese style.” (Ryouta)
“Japanese, style?” (Celeste)
“Welcome home Celeste. Nah just talking on my own.” (Ryouta)

Without me realizing, Celeste started speaking behind me with a smile.
“I’m back, Ryouta-san. Is that okay over there?” (Celeste)
“What is that?” (Ryouta)
“Over there.” (Celeste)
Celeste pointed at Sakuya and Nihonium.
The always quiet appearance of Nihonium, and an excited Sakuya.
When Sakuya is praising or thanking NIhonium, it seems to liven up the

mood.
“Thanks to you, I have been able to decrease another 3 more levels!”

(Sakuya)
These are what Sakuya was saying.
“That’s what I’m saying.” (Celeste)
And Celeste answered.
“If she were to ask Ryouta-san for help, she would’ve been able to get a
huge sum easily. Just like what you did for Emily that time.” (Celeste)
“You’re right.” (Ryouta)
“Is it because she’s not a friend?” (Celeste)
“That’s not it.” (Ryouta)
“Then, why?” (Celeste)
“That’s because—–” (Ryouta)
When I wanted to explain the reason why.
“Oh right! Let me massage you as thanks. My massage is very popular, you
know? Everyone who has received one has said to have relieved their fatigue,
and even became younger!” (Sakuya)
Suddenly, several sounds were heard from around the salon, and all the girls
stood up and stared at Sakuya at the same time.
Elza, Ena, Celeste who was beside me, Margaret who came here to visit, and
even Emily———–wait a minute.
“Even Emily?!” (Ryouta)
I didn’t expect Emily to want one as well, especially after hearing the word
“became younger” from Sakuya.
Even Celeste who was beside me just now, rushed to Sakuya.
“I-Is it true that you’ll become younger?” (Celeste)
“How many times must I do it? Is it everyday?” (Ena)
“Must I pay? If so, how much?” (Margaret)
“Awawa! P-Please calm down everyone. Even if everyone comes, I can only
do one at a time.” (Celeste)
Sakuya was desperately pushing away the girls who want her massage.
“What is going on over there?” (Aurum)
Aurum walked in and asked.
“Youth and beauty, it is something all women in the world can’t stop
searching for.” (Ryouta)
“Heeh, so that’s what it is.” (Aurum)
Aurum who kinda understands showed an intriguing smile.
The only two ladies not reacting to this were her, and Nihonium.
“Hey! Don’t do that Gaugau.” (Alice)

“ (Munch munch}” (Eve)
And, Alice who’s still fairly young, and our bunny Eve who’s eating her
carrots at her own pace came.
Meanwhile, the massage treatment by Sakuya has begun.
It’s 100% purely visual and sound massage, rubbing shoulders, arms and
waist.
“They’re making some weird sound.” (Ryouta)
Aurum commented while tilting her head to the side.
“Do all human make such weird sound when being massaged?” (Aurum)
The women who was being massaged by Sakuya all made strangely erotic
sounds.
I’m not sure whether they’re doing that on purpose or not.
Was what Aurum was thinking.
“……It’s every love comedy’s romance!” (Ryouta)
“Love…comedy?” (Aurum)
“………….It’s like the real thing comes to life, a love story + comedy + slice
of life.” (Ryouta)
“……I see! It’s to get back their youth.” (Aurum)
“Something like that.” (Ryouta)
I was actually lying.
Then, Nihonium walked beside me.
She stood beside me, and continued to do so without a word.

Since she wasn’t speaking, I started the conversation first.
“…..Thanks.” (Nihonium)
She replied.
While softly saying, she continued to gaze at Sakuya.
After muttering, she quietly left.
Finishing with the massage, Celeste returned back.
“Aaaah……..It really feels like my youth has returned…..” (Celeste)
“And that’s how it’s created.” (Ryouta)
“Fue?” (Celeste)
With that, the relationship between Sakuya and Nihonium was naturally
created.
Hopefully this would heal her broken heart.
Despite Celeste looking at me confusingly, I stared at Nihonium who was

leaving.
Chapter 338
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 4th April 20204th April 2020

Slightly away from Shikuro, a place where no matter how far you go, you will
only see an empty land.
Nothing at all, and it’s not even an exaggeration.
Literally speaking, not even a single plant is present.
When I first left the city and went to a different city, I was genuinely shocked
by such a scene.
But right now, I’m used to it, because of how drops work—-
“It’s natural that nothing’s around…..” (Ryouta)
“Low level, it’s different.” (Eve)
The one retorting back to me was none other than Eve.
A bunny ear, coupled with a sexy bunny suit, and also a family and a friend of
mine.
As usual, she was speaking to me with a low tone because she’s not chewing
on some carrots.
I tilted my head slightly, and asked.
“What do you mean it’s different?” (Ryouta)
“Sometimes, there are rogue monsters loitering about. Some idiot would
throw their trash here, or sometimes they accidentally dropped something.”
(Eve)
Listening to what she said, I once again looked at the deserted place.
The wilderness stretches out, even the horizon looks beautiful.
So it’s no surprise if there’s 1 or 2 rogue monsters appearing.
“By the way, they did you follow me here?” (Ryouta)
After returning back from my train of thoughts, I asked the bunny girl who
walked beside me as naturally as ever.
“It’s time for bunny.” (Eve)
“Time for?” (Ryouta)
“It’s time for bunny to get a spirit name.” (Eve)
“Heh?” (Ryouta)
My eyes widened, surprised by her words.
As far as the story goes, it’s never Eve’s interest to do anything besides her
carrots. I don’t think that her carrot life will improve if she gets a spirit name.
But right now, she’s eager to have one.
At first glance, it might just be her being low tension, but I can tell after
knowing her for so long.
She was no ordinary bunny.

“You’ve been travelling to so many dungeons, so why now all of a sudden?
What changed your mind?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, bunny has been wasting her time all this while. Thus, in order to
cooperate with the low level, bunny needs to have a spirit name.” (Eve)
“Well……that might be true.” (Ryouta)
We have quite a few people in our family with a spirit’s name, so having her
think about these is not weird.
“Thus, if bunny gets a spirit name on her own.” (Eve)
“Bunny can improve the breed of the carrot with low level.” (Eve)
“Aaaah, I see now.” (Ryouta)
Inside Shikuro, there’s a new rule for all dungeons.
If you want to change the drop of a dungeon—–Or the word breed a new type
of item, you need at least two adventurers with a spirit holder.
This was the result of constant negotiations.
“I see, so that’s why.” (Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Eve)
“Then again, there’s no reason to follow me right now though? Once I get
into the dungeo, I’ll just return to the mansion. There’s also the promise with
Plumbum, so wouldn’t it be better if you follow me after this?” (Ryouta)
Eve shook her head.
“This time, I will be joining all of it.” (Eve)
“That’s an incredible spirit you have.” (Ryouta)
“For the sake of carrots.” (Eve)

“Well, as always.” (Ryouta)
She has the spirit to do it, but if it’s her then it should be alright.
I silently walked into the wilderness.
There’s a town called Hasemi when walking through the wilderness.
It’s not a huge city, but you can see that there’s a number of adventurers.
There, an eldery man introduced himself near the entrance.
“My name is Aaron Flame, the dungeon association chief of Hasemi.”

(Aaron)
“Name’s Satou Ryouta, nice to meet you.” (Ryouta)
I stretch my left hand and shook his hand.
Then, I saw Eve looking at me.
“Should I have shook his hand as well?” (Eve)
That Eve, that Eve who thought that these mundane things are unnecessary for
her, has asked.
Since she’s here, might as well introduce her as well.
“Her name’s Eve Carlsleader. My teammate.” (Ryouta)
“Oh my! Even the Vorpal Bunny’s here!” (Aaron)
Aaron was surprised, and it’s my first time hearing another name.
The only nickname I knew was the Killing Rabbit.
“Moreover, I feel like both your names are due to your violence.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny likes Carrots for Life the most.” (Eve)
“Yeah I know, and nobody calls you that.” (Ryouta)
Seems like she thought I was poking fun of her, a she chopped me.
I turned to Aaron again while rubbing my painful forehead.
“Please tell me the story in detail. Cell asked me to do something here, but
he didn’t give me any details.” (Ryouta)
“Well then, shall we head to the association———” (Aaron)
“Aaron-san!”
A young man appeared before Aaron, who was going to walk and explain to
me.
It was a well-dressed, youthful businessman.
“Randall…..” (Aaron)
Apparently his name’s Randall, but Aaron who called him has a complicated
look.
I knew the reason right away.
“Is it true that you’re stopping the production of milk?” (Randall)
“Yes, it’s impossible.” (Aaron)
“Why?” (Randall)
“And you of all people ask Randall? Milk purchase prices are falling each
year, and adventurers in thi city are no longer able to maintain their minimal
life with that.” (Aaron)
“Then we can just switch to another drop. I heard that calcium milk is
gaining popularity in other cities.” (Randall)
“You can also say, but when will that happen? You’ve been saying it all the
time, but when will you do it?” (Aaron)
“Everyone just had to endure the pain together. Then afterwards—–”

(Randall)
“Aah, I’m sorry.” (Ryouta)
Since Randall was strongly emphasising on Aaron, I decided to cut in between

them.
“Who are you?” (Randall)
“I’ve heard the story, and I understand the gist of it.” (Ryouta)
“What did you say?” (Randall)
“You’re a seller right? That’s one of the basic positions in a city.” (Ryouta)
“What about it?” (Randall)
Randall looked at me with a suspicious look.
Not like I mind.
“I’m not saying to raise the price here, but the spirit of withstanding the
pain together.” (Ryouta)
“That is—–” (Randall)
“It’s a matter of action for producers to cut off unprofitable products and
turn them into other products.” (Ryouta)
“——Then!” (Aaron)
Aaron looked happy and saw me as a god of salvation.
“Aah, I got it. I’ll take the job.” (Ryouta)
“Thank you! Thank you so much Ryouta Satou-sama!” (Aaron)
“Wait, he’s that Ryouta Satou!?” (Randall)

Aaron was crying tears of happiness, and Randall was astonished.
Thus, I undertook the breeding in calcium dungeon.
Chapter 339
REPORT

Leaving Aaron and co, I reached the entrance of Calcium Dungeon.
Hasemi is being built around the dungeon.
It isn’t like Shikuro where there are several dungeons around it, Hasemi has
only one dungeon, similar to what Indole is.
There’s only one dungeon, so it’s no surprise that the city is built around it.
“……I see, it’s that bad.” (Ryouta)
I can already understand the circumstance when I looked at the adventurers

standing outside of the dungeon.
The adventurers who were pushing their Magic Carts looked extremely tired.
It isn’t like they’re physically tired.
But the face of someone who works and knows that there’s no future.
This makes me wonder.
“I really need to do something about this.” (Ryouta)

“What should bunny do?” (Eve)
“Hmm, for now let’s make an opening..” (Ryouta)
We might need to lend our strength.
So for now, let’s open a path for us to transport between our mansion and the
dungeon.
“Opening?” (Eve)
“Basically we’ll enter the first floor, then go back to the mansion and use
the Transportation Room. Well I mean it’s not like we have to do it now, we
can stay here——” (Ryouta)
“Bunny will do it.” (Eve)
After she said that, she flew right into the dungeon.
Not even three seconds have passed and she has already ran out.
“Please wait.” (Eve)
“Eh? What do you mean——” (Ryouta)
She saluted and ran like the wind.
“She just ups and runs away. Eh?” (Ryouta)
What’s happening? Where’s she going?
“Uhmm…. What should I do now? Should I just wait for her then?”
(Ryouta)
I’m not sure what’s happening, but I waited for a while on the spot.
Then, about 10 minutes later.
“Bunny has finished.” (Eve)
“Heh? Why did you come out from the dungeon?” (Ryouta)
When Eve returned, she came from within the dungeon.
“Eh? Was I blind? Since when did you enter the dungeon?” (Ryouta)
“I used the Transportation Room.” (Eve)
“……..EH?” (Ryouta)
For a second, my mind had no idea what’s happening.
She came from the transportation room…..EEEEEEEEEHHHH?!?!
“Did you just run back to the mansion?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah.” (Eve)
“Ain’t that too fast? How fast were you running to reach 100+ kilometres.”
(Ryouta)
“Bunny will never allow anyone to disturb the fate of bunny and carrot!”
(Eve)
“That’s a long sentence! Wait, that’s actually an incredible feat!” (Ryouta)
“Anyways, what do we do next?” (Eve)
Eve said with a serious face.
Our bunny-san never shakes from anything.
She’ll do whatever it takes for her carrots.
I sighed, thinking about the situation again.
“Since Eve has saved some time for me, let’s try clearing the first floor.
Then we’ll figure it out from there.” (Ryouta)
“Got it.” (Eve)
She nodded, and we walked inside the dungeon.

Heh, even though it’s underground, the dungeon looks like a wilderness—-
“Ya!”
The moment we entered, Eve rushed in in an unstoppable motion, releasing a

chop that looked slow.
The chop hits the monster—– And milk splats out! And spills on the floor.
“That’s too fast! I can’t even see how many monsters are there!” (Ryouta)
“Is that bad?” (Eve)
Eve tilts her head to the side in a confusing look.
She’s really brimming with enthusiasm.
I thought of what to do with that.
“I’ll do it next. Since I need to defeat it once before I can use Repetition.”
(Ryouta)
“K.” (Eve)
Eve who understood, leveled her hands behind her and followed me from
behind.
While walking around the dungeon, I can finally inspect the surroundings of
the dungeon.
I came to an understanding just before Eve started moving, but Calcium

Dungeon which was supposed to be underground looked like the outdoors.
There’s blue sky, white clouds can be seen, and the ground is like a meadow.
“Feels like we can do a picnic here. Maybe I should tell Emily about this.”
(Ryouta)
“……” (Eve)
Thinking about it, Eve had no reply.

Seems like she has no interest in it.
“…….Maybe Emily can make some carrot related dishes and bring it here.”
(Ryouta)
“I’ll tell her right now!” (Eve)
“Wait wait wait. (LOL)” (Ryouta)
I immediately caught her shoulder as she was literally trying to jump away
like a rabbit.
Because her reaction was within my expectation, it was easier to stop her.
“We’ll do that later.” (Ryouta)
“……….Okay.” (Eve)
We then walk around the place with Eve following behind, slightly depressed.
Then——Finally a monster appears.
It’s an angel.
Long hair, beautiful wings, and an irresistible armour.
This angel——- No maybe calling it a valkyrie is better?
That’s the monster.
Without a word, the valkyrie attacks.
She rushes forward, swinging a long sword.
“Don’t lift a hand Eve!” (Ryouta)
Dodging the sword flying towards me, Eve kept her distance, as if she’s not
involved.
I took out my revolvers, loaded the normal bullets and fired.

She immediately sliced the bullet in half, and thinned the distance.
“Isn’t her spec really high!?” (Ryouta)
I fired another bullet, and she blocked it by using the tip of her long sword.
Although the long sword was hit by the continuous impact.
“I might be able to destroy the sword——or will it return to her.” (Ryouta)
The sword which was flipped off returned to the angel’s hand as if it’s a
magnet.
I continued firing normal bullets, Flaming Bullets, Freezing Bullets and other
sorts, testing the angel’s specs.
Though she’s quite strong, I noticed a similar pattern.
It’s like a pattern of an adventurer who has farmed in a dungeon for a day, and
decided to use that.
When the valkyrie attacks, the same movement enters in the third loop, and
there’s nothing more to see.
Loading the Growth Bullet into my revolvers, I drive them into the angel’s
eyebrows.
The angel was defeated, and it dropped.
Splash, white milk spurts all over the floor.
“An angel’s milk.” (Ryouta)
Sounds like an item which would sell with that kind of name.
Was what I thought.
Chapter 340
REPORT

The evening arrived, and we used the Transfer Gate that Eve opened up for us
back at our mansion in Shikuro.
In an instant, we reached our mansion from Calcium Dungeon.
If we’d used the normal route, it’ll take us more than half a day to reach.
“Are we done for today?” (Eve)
Eve asked.
“Yeah, we’ll resume tomorrow morning.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Eve)
Eve who worked hard today slowly left.
“Ara, welcome back Ryouta-san.”
“Celeste. You’re back as well?” (Ryouta)
When I was about to get into my room, Celeste came and visited me.
She wasn’t in the attire of going into the dungeon, but her home attire.
“Ah no, I’m staying home today.” (Celeste)
“Hm? Oh, the Magical Storm……isn’t here.” (Ryouta)
Searching for my memories, I remember that there wasn’t any weather

forecast saying that there’s any Magical Storm.
Both morning and afternoon seem normal.
So, Celeste should’ve been able to go to the dungeon normally.
“I’m gathering information.” (Celeste)
“For?” (Ryouta)
“Information on Calcium.” (Celeste)
“! ! So you were working on that?” (Ryouta)
Celeste smiled at the surprised me.
“Well, I can’t lose to Eve, right?” (Celeste)
“Is Celeste also aiming for a spirit name?” (Ryouta)
“…..That’s not it.” (Celeste)
Then what is it that she’s competing? I looked back with a confused look, but
Celeste did not respond but continued smiling.
I feel like I’m missing something, but oh well.
“Rather, I guess you’ve heard about what I’m doing to a certain extent.”
(Ryouta)
“Yeah. Let’s go to the salon to talk about it.” (Celeste)
“Okay.” (Ryouta)
We moved to the salon side by side.

When we entered the salon, there’s a guest.
Also, Eve who returned with me has changed into her rabbit pyjamas.
She was so motivated when she was at Calcium, as she glanced at me and
Celeste without saying anything.
The difference between what she’s interested in and not has such a huge gap.
Well, it’s the usual Eve.
Celeste also knew, and passed through Eve’s unresponsiveness, sitting down
on the sofa, opposite of her.
“So, how far have you gathered?” (Ryouta)
“Calcium Dungeon, a place that drops various milks.” (Celeste)
“Various, you say?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, for the most part it’s cows milk, followed by goat’s milk. There are
many other kinds, but all of them are milk.” (Celeste)
“So that’s what you meant.” (Ryouta)
So Calcium is strictly a milk dungeon.
“Also, all monsters are angels.” (Celeste)
“All?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, every floors’ monsters are angels.” (Celeste)
“Heeh, is that so?” (Ryouta)
“And here’s the most important part.” (Celeste)
“Yup?” (Ryouta)
Celeste showed a serious expression.

“Calcium has no maximum number of monsters.” (Celeste)
“There’s no limit? What do you mean by that?” (Ryouta)
“In normal dungeons, even if you don’t defeat a monster, if they gather to a
certain number, no new monsters will appear.” (Celeste)
“Ah. Since I rarely reach the limit, since I always defeat new ones as they
spawn.” (Ryouta)
“Other than Nihonium.” (Celeste)
That’s right.
Nihonium, which adventurers do not go to, has monsters always stuck to its
max limit.
“Since Calcium doesn’t have it. It’s causing an outbreak for the dungeon
association of Hasemi, and the adventurers there.” (Celeste)
“Meaning?” (Ryouta)
“Drops that don’t make money and products aren’t reduced.” (Celeste)
“Ah.” (Ryouta)
“But, Calcium can’t do that. Because—–” (Celeste)
“—–Reducing production will increase monsters. Endlessly.” (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded.
“The production—— Is parallel to the amount of monsters. When it goes

below a certain number, the total number of monsters increases. And since
there’s no limit, the dungeon gradually becomes full of monsters.” (Celeste)
I began thinking.
It’s not something easy.

“Monsters can’t cross floors nor get out of dungeons, so filling them up
doesn’t hurt them, but it’ll be a problem if their numbers keep growing.”
(Celeste)
“The extras will be stocked. For example, if the dungeon is full, and the
time for another extra 20 units has elapsed. Even if you defeat up to 20, they’ll
resurrect immediately.” (Celeste)
“……..Then you can’t get into the dungeon.” (Ryouta)
Celeste nodded clearly.
“In other words, even if you don’t make money, you must always defeat the
monsters to prevent any revival.” (Celeste)
“…..Now that’s troublesome.” (Ryouta)
Dungeons produce enough food to feed all humanity.
In other words, the natural recovery of a dungeon is enough to feed humanity.
If you have to keep defeating that amount of monsters, it’s natural for the
dungeon association and adventurers to be exhausted.
“I think it’s better to improve it if it could be done.” (Celeste)
The problem was a little more troublesome than I imagined.
The next day, after breakfast, we decided to head for Calcium in the
Transportation Room with Eve.
We specifically went to the first floor.
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“What’s the matter, Yoda-san?” (Emily)
Emily, waiting in line behind, tilted her head curiously.
“No, the room in the dungeon isn’t open.” (Ryouta)
“Did you choose a different dungeon?” (Emily)
“I didn’t.” (Ryouta)
“…..Bunny can’t open either.” (Eve)
Eve tried, but the gate didn’t open.
Just to be certain——–
“Nihonium, opens. Teruru, opens. Plumbum, opens.” (Ryouta)
“Calcium, nope.” (Ryouta)
After trying various things, only the gate to Calcium didn’t open.
“But we could open yesterday.” (Ryouta)
“Yes, Rabbit is the one who opened it.” (Eve)
“What’s happening…… Don’t tell me!” (Ryouta)
An image crossed my mind.
The worst, imagination.
“Eve. This is bad, can you run there with the usual route.” (Ryouta)
“Okay. Rabbit Express. Choo choo.” (Eve)
Eve Jumped at blazing speed.
If like yesterday, she’ll return in around thirty minutes.
After 30 minutes….
“What’s happening nanodesu?” (Emily)
I told Emily about the characteristics of Calcium Dungeon.
“The gate might not open, perhaps there’s no space for us to enter.”
(Ryouta)
“It’s that packed nanodesu?!” (Emily)
I nodded reluctantly.
I prayed that it wouldn’t happen.
“Rabbit has landed.” (Eve)
Eve, who has run alone to Calcium, has returned.
“It was tightly packed.” (Eve)
So the worst has happened.
Chapter 341
REPORT

Eve and I came to Hasemi on the regular route in a hurry.
When we entered the city, the atmosphere of the city was worse than when we
came yesterday.
Adventurers are everywhere in the city, but all are dark.
“No carrots.” (Eve)
“Huh?” (Ryouta)
What are you saying at such a time, Eve?
“Same as Bunny when they were told they couldn’t eat carrots for a
month.” (Eve)
It’s an expression peculiar to her, but she said something decent.
“Should we check what has happened?” (Ryouta)
“Yes.” (Eve)
“… let’s go to Aaron.” (Ryouta)
Eve and I head straight to Hasemi’s Dungeon Association.
Once we entered the building, we aimed for the chairman’s office in a straight
line.
“Aaron!” (Ryouta)
“Ryota Satou-sama!” (Aaron)
“Something has happened. What is it?” (Ryouta)
Aaron shouted, saying.
“Randal-san has declared that he will not buy milk anymore.” (Aaron)
“So he stopped?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, because the milk itself will eventually be gone. So he said that if he
switches to another business….” (Aaron)
“It’s too early! He still doesn’t know what will happen.” (Ryouta)
“Yes… But he declared it and didn’t buy it anymore, so no adventurers

would go into the dungeon.” (Aaron)
“Is that why the monsters overflowed?” (Ryouta)
“Yes……” (Aaron)
Aaron struggles again.
“I see. Then I’ll buy them.” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Aaron)
Aaron raises his face.
“I’ll buy it … how much?” (Ryouta)

“All of them.” (Aaron)
“Well, I’ll buy all of it then.” (Ryouta)
Aaron showed a surprise face.
“Low level, has a lot of money.” (Eve)
“I have savings, so it doesn’t matter.” (Ryouta)
Randal’s “return” fired me up.
It’s too unreasonable to come to such a thing at this timing, and it’s pissing me
off.
The beginning is just a request, but when it comes to this, he doesn’t want to
deal with Hasemi or Calcium dungeon.
“Well, how can I thank you …” (Aaron)
“Don’t worry, I just want to do it.” (Ryouta)
“Thank you … but there is one problem.” (Aaron)
“What is it?” (Ryouta)
“Since all the adventurers have pulled out, the stock of monsters has
become difficult. No adventurers can enter the dungeon as it is.” (Aaron)
So they refer to it as stocks.
“I’ll do that too, leave it to me.” (Ryouta)
“Oh, thank you very much!” (Aaron)
I left the impressed Aaron for a moment and turned to Eve.
“Eve, can you return to the mansion?” (Ryouta)
“Bunny, do anything.” (Eve)

The enthusiastic Eve, where if carrots are not involved then she won’t say
much, but the moment I say something, she enters the dungeon instead of the
mansion.
I shake my head slowly.
“I want to keep the gate open. Eve will keep the gate open, and I’ll manage
the dungeon here.” (Ryouta)
“……All right.” (Eve)
Staring at my face for a while, Eve nodded that she understood it. Then we
jumped out of the chairman’s office.
I went to Calcium dungeon in the opposite direction to her.
If you look from outside the dungeon, you can see the worse situation.
You can see the Angels playing at the Calcium entrance.
Because it was a monster and couldn’t go outside, the Angels were pressed
against an invisible crowded train-like wall with transparent glass doors and was
tightly packed.
First, before I enter.
Pull out the revolver and shoot the Growth bullet.
“Hhmm.” (Ryouta)
The growth bullets bounced on the border of the entrance, on the invisible
wall.
“So I can’t shoot it from outside?” (Ryouta)
I approach and press the muzzle of the revolver against the invisible wall.
Strictly speaking, neither me nor the revolver are allowed to enter or leave the
dungeon, so I pushed them away—–the body that was pushed away was the
angel.
Very heavy-It was tightly packed.
With both hands, the muzzle was finally pushed one centimetre deep.
Immediately I pulled the trigger, the angel is shot at zero distance, drops milk
and disappears.
At that moment, a new angel appeared where the angel was.
When the angel entered the vacant place, the dropped milk was pushed out
into the dungeon and was thrown away like a bucket.
I have heard the story, but the surplus stock is replenished so quickly.
I need to increase my speed.
I shot myself with the Speed Up bullet and entered the accelerated world.
Similarly, push the muzzle one centimetre deep and shoot a growth bullet.
The angel falls, milk drops.
Milk is blown in slow motion, not yet re-emerging from stock.
I quickly entered inside, defeated the angel with haste.
The angel came over again, milk dropped—-a lot of drops.
The stock that first fell was replenished here, and a lot of milk came to me.
I was in a bukkake state and it got into my eyes and slowed down.
During that time, the monsters also restocked the second stock— Thus I was
pushed out of the dungeon with milk.
The pushing power was quite strong, and I rolled around with milk.
I got up, wiped the milk with my sleeves, and remember what I’ve done.
The extrusion of the stock is heavy, but there is no momentum.
On the other hand, milk is not so heavy, but it is intense.
These two combined, and I was blown away.
And the first floor of calcium is still packed with angels.
“If it’s the strength of pushing, it’s good.” (Ryouta)
I took a deep breath and approach the entrance the third time.
With the Speed Up bullets effects remained——Fire.
Fired the Trash Bullet.
I shot a lot of scraps at the entrance as if I was painting in stippling.
The Trash bullets moved forward.
Advancing while crushing the angel, as if it were a press machine.
The amount of pushing force of the quantity that the dungeon is full and the
stock appears were considerable, but it is not as good as the Trash bullets.
No matter what, the bullet that moves forward with a slow pressure are
pushing.
It’s a wall of Trash Bullet I made at the entrance.
Once they have reached a certain depth, I filled the gaps around the area with
more trash bullets.
If an angel comes in from the gap, everything up until now will be ruined.
The speed up bullet has been removed.
I continued to fill the gap between the trash bullets that keep moving forward.
In time, hundreds of bullets pushed the angels away, leaving room for one
person.
I go inside and hold my revolver in the space and time that the trash bullets
made.
The trash wall, but there are two holes.
The hole left open from the beginning.
One of the holes was fired with the highest firepower, Growth bullet.
I can’t see, but I felt the angel hit and fell.
Immediately after, milk spouted from another hole.
Water gun-No, it’s not that kind of thing.
It’s a water column build from the suppression of mobs.
With comparable momentum, milk was blown out of the hole and splurted out
of the dungeon.
Decompression.
Perhaps for the first time, the drop S had a negative effect, I was dropping out
a lot of milk.
If I don’t do this, no matter how many angels I kill, the moment the trash wall
disappear, they will be pushed out into the milk just like before.
To prevent this from happening, milk has been put out sequentially.
The growth bullet is fired from one hole.
As the angels fell one after another, the water pressure increased one after
another, and the water column was blown out 50 meters horizontally.
“Thanks for waiting, low level.” (Eve)
When the trash wall progressed further and the space for about two people
was reached, the gate opened and Eve was able to come.
“You can finally enter Eve, this is dangerous-” (Ryouta)

Immediately after saying that, it was too late.
The first shot trash bullet that was shot expired and disappeared.
It disappeared at a stretch.
The first shot was in an accelerated state, so they all disappeared.
The fact that there is momentum means that there is a lot of milk.
At the same time as the walls of the litter had disappeared, a wave of milk was
rushing over us.
A big wave that you can not stand even with all abilities at SS.
Eve and I were washed away and pushed out of the dungeon.
“Cough, cough, spit.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny, has been bukkaked.” (Eve)
“No no no no, please don’t say that.” (Ryouta)
Eve made a misleading expression when the two of us were sitting on our
butts.
There’s too much white going on.
It’s not erotic at all.
Too many and it has made it not erotic at all.
“Ah.” (Eve)
“…” (Eve)
I reached out to grab Eve’s hand, but she gave the “silent treatment”, and
pointed to the dungeon.
When I look at the dungeon.
“Is the stock gone?” (Ryouta)
In the dungeon where milk still flows, some of the angels are swaying in the
space!
Chapter 342
REPORT

“Umm …” (Ryouta)
“What’s the matter, Low level?” (Eve)
“No, I was just thinking of what I’m supposed to do with these milk.”
(Ryouta)
“???” (Eve)
Eve tilts her head sideways.
Looking inside of the dungeon as seen from outside.
The space is a little vacant, but milk still flows out of the dungeon from the
vacant space.
“I have to think about how to dispose of this milk.” (Ryouta)
“Because they’re garbage, let’s burn them.” (Eve)
“Please stop that. It’ll cause havoc if it just burns and dries.” (Ryouta)
Look around, you can see hell wreaking havoc.

Probably more of these by-products of milk will come spewing out in tons
later.
And when it all dries and smells—–
Uggghhh.
This might be my first time feeling my whole body trembling since coming to
this world.
Goosebumps appear all over, so I rub my arms and think.
At that moment, a thought flashes like a revelation.
“… I wish my friends would cooperate with me. Even better if everyone

helps.” (Ryouta)
“More so than lower level?” (Eve)
Eve suddenly wondered.
It’s unusual for everyone to be more useful than me when it comes to

dungeons.
“Yeah, everyone’s better than me.” (Ryouta)
“What should I do.” (Eve)
“I’ll get a magic cart from the mansion and thrust it inside.” (Ryouta)
Eve was listening to me, much more seriously than usual.
“Then, defeat the angel and send the dropped milk with the transfer
function of the magic cart. Afterwards, take the Master Lock to an unpopular
place. Maybe outside some deserted place. Once they become rogue monsters,
I’ll have everyone defeat it.” (Ryouta)
That’s right.
There are ways to dispose of garbage using magic suited for it.
Like, say Celeste’s magic, Inferno.
However, when burning, it’ll still leak out.
Once Celest was struggling with it.
The reason for doing that is because it’s secure.
If you can take the danger, be it a garbage or rogue monster, or a Frankstein,

and completely wipe them out without any drop, then that’s the best option.
With that in mind, you can send the milk out of the dungeon and turn it into a
rogue monster and defeat it.
They have become quite strong, and it’s still the same that they don’t get drops
from outside of the dungeon.
By doing so, the milk can be wiped out without smelling.
“I understand the story” (Eve)
“Then, let’s go back to the mansion and gather those who are free?”
(Ryouta)
“Leave it to bunny.” (Eve)
Eve said with a feeling of motivation.
“I’ll leave it to you?” (Ryouta)
“Entrust it to me.” (Eve)
“Okay. Let’s do this.” (Ryouta)
I developed a more specific strategy in my head and told Eve.
“I rush first and defeat the angels. In the meantime, Eve returns at the gate
and delivers me only the magic cart. Leave the rest of the rogue monster to
everyone else to defeat.” (Ryouta)
“All right.” (Eve)

Eve nodded and the strategy was decided.
I kept the revolvers and faced the dungeon.
“Let’s go!” (Ryouta)
First I jumped into the dungeon.
Jump into a vacant little space and cast Repetition.
Repetition that can defeat at a much higher pace than a revolver.
The space became even more vacant, and have enough space to put the magic
cart.
“Eve!” (Ryouta)
“For carrots.” (Eve)
She jumped into the dungeon late and returned to the mansion at the gate that
was just opened.
“It’s okay if I can buy some—–” (Ryouta)
“Sorry for the wait.” (Eve)
“Haya!” (Ryouta)
I didn’t wait at all.
Eve delivered my magic cart in less than three seconds.
“For carrots.” (Eve)
“Oh, okay.” (Ryouta)
I’m reminded of Eve’s motivation.
“When can I transfer?” (Ryouta)
“5 seconds” (Eve)
“That’s too fast! ……I understand, I will transfer it after 5 seconds.”
(Ryouta)
“Nn.” (Eve)
Eve returned to the mansion using the gate again.
5 seconds, the time required to transfer the master lock.
I wonder if could get in 5 seconds …
“… I’m sure she can.” (Ryouta)
I was convinced that Eve with carrots would definitely be able to do it.
After waiting for 5 seconds, the angels will be hunted again.
I pour all the milk into the magic cart while defeating it using repetition.
Is it fine? Hopefully.
I don’t care about the pace at all.
Eve and my friends are over there.
No problem at all.
I defeat the angel and send the squeezed milk.
I dedicated my all to it.
The angels who filled the dungeon were gradually decreasing.
Farming magic repetition, and an infinite recovery bullet that can recover MP.
The strongest combination defeating the angel.
A repetition that you can easily defeat without thinking.
Still, it took time to wipe out the pool of angels.

In the end, it took an hour to clean up the first floor.
“Phew …” (Ryouta)
I wipe the sweat with the back of my hand and go around the first floor again.
I’m convinced that it’s alright, sweeping the angels that naturally occur in
parts along the way.
Then I tried to return to the mansion.
“Ah” (Ryouta)
Suddenly, I realized there was no way to go back.
The gate is gone after Eve went.
It is a mechanism that disappears when the person who uses it returns.
Well, what to do now—–.
“Rabbit, comeback.” (Eve)
The gate appeared and Eve came.
“You were just in time … what happened, Eve?” (Ryouta)
“Milk, all cleared.” (Eve)
“Everything? That’s fast.” (Ryouta)
This was unexpected.
I thought that if I used repetition without hesitation, the sweeping speed would
be the fastest in theory, so it would take more time.
“Don’t look down on bunny.” (Eve)
“I didn’t though …?” (Ryouta)
“What a low level.” (Eve)

“Just now you said don’t look down on you.” (Ryouta)
“I did.” (Eve)
“… To bunny?” (Ryouta)
“To bunny.” (Eve)
“…. Only bunny?” (Ryouta)
“Bunny alone.” (Eve)
The more I ask, she continues to answer.
“Did you do it alone?” (Ryouta)
“I did it alone” (Eve)
Eve proudly puffs her chest.
The plump breasts of the bunny suit shook beautifully.
“Bunny is here, so she’ll do their best this time.” (Eve)
“Oi oi.” (Ryouta)
“Dead or carrot” (Eve)
“Wow …” (Ryouta)
I was impressed again.
When carrots are not tangled, she’s silent and mysterious, so not very
noticeable, but her ability is truly the real deal.
Well, originally she is strong.
She was a famous adventurer earlier than us.
“Besides, thank you low level.” (Eve)

“Thank you? No, that’s my line.” (Ryouta)
This is the place where I have to thank Eve, who has cleared the milk alone.
“That’s not the case, low level gave bunny a place to play. If Bunny isn’t
outside, she can’t do anything.” (Eve)
“Hm? What do you mean by that?” (Ryouta)
I can’t see the correlation and tilted my head.
Eve stares at me with a grateful glance.
“It would be okay if you sent those two to the dungeon, the Animal F.” (Eve)
“……Eh?” (Ryouta)
Animal F would be referring to Emily and Celeste.
No, that is not the case now.
“But low level of Drop S dropped so much and had to send it out, which
allowed bunny to succeed—-” (Eve)
“……Ah” (Ryouta)
Now I get it.
Our approach was all wrong.
Disposal of surplus milk and disposal of garbage.
That’s how she came up with it.
I had to think more about this.
Emily and Celeste.
If two of Animal Drop F enter the dungeon from the beginning, there will be
almost no drop no matter how much you defeat.
No garbage would appear from the beginning.
Chapter 343
REPORT

“Emily, and Celeste.” (Ryouta)
Inside the salon late at night.
My friends were chatting in there, and I called the two out.
“What’s the matter Yoda-san?” (Emily)
“I can kinda guess based on your facial expression. But just to make sure,
can you please explain why?” (Celeste)
“That’s right nanodesu.” (Emily)
It was as if they were in sync, giggling and smiling when answering.
I don’t really get what’s going on, but without thinking too much, I talked.
“It’s about Calcium’s case, and I need your help.” (Ryouta)
“What should we do?” (Celeste)
I explained.
The monsters are mass gathering inside the dungeon, and I’m tasked to clean
them up, but if I defeat them, the dropped milk would appear.
Hence why, I need their help, knowing that they have F on Animal drops.
“I feel sorry asking the both of you. Especially Celeste because it’s like I’m
poking fun of your Final F drops. But.” (Ryouta)
“Meh desu.” (Emily)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
“What did I say, there he goes being so apologetic again.” (Celeste)
“Eh? What’s going on?” (Ryouta)
I was confused by their answers.
What in the world.
“Yoda-san is taking us too lightly nano desu.” (Emily)
“Too lightly?” (Ryouta)
“We’re friends nano desu, when friends get into trouble, we will
undoubtedly help nodesu.” (Emily)
“I understand, but I felt it’s not right using the ‘demerits’ that the both of
you have for my own problems…” (Ryouta)
“You’re worrying about worthless things. Right~” (Celeste)
“Right desu!” (Emily)
“Emily…. And Celeste…” (Ryouta)
I looked at them.
It seems I was basing my own feelings——Which in return makes them mad

when I don’t rely on them.
“Got it. Thanks for the help!” (Ryouta)

“Leave it to me.” (Celeste)
“Alice, and Eve.” (Ryouta)
While we’re talking, I called out the other two.
Alice was playing with her monster friends, and Eve was drinking some kind
of soup.
Alice immediately responded to my call, but Eve was still slurping her soup at
her own pace.
So I brought Alice along and went to where Eve’s at.
“What’re you drinking Eve~” (Alice)
“Carrot and potato juice.” (Eve)
“Heeh, looks good. Did Emily make that for you?” (Ryouta)
“I will never hand it to low level, even when bunny’s lives depended on it.”
(Eve)
“I’m not gonna take it from you.” (Ryouta)
She’s saying as if a drunkard would.
“So, what do you want from us? I’ve kinda heard of the situation, but do we
have anything useful that we can contribute?” (Alice)
Alice asked in a strange manner.
They have normal drop rates for animal drops.
So I can’t ask them to do what I’m asking Emily and Celeste to do.
“Ah no, it’s not that. It’s about the cleaning after Emily and Celeste, where
the adventurers would enter Calcium again. So, I want you to send the
dropped milk using the magic cart back here.” (Ryouta)
“….For disposal?” (Eve)
I nodded.
As she has done it before, she understood quickly.
“I want you to defeat them once they’re rogue monsters. With that, we can
cleanly dispose of them.” (Ryouta)
“I see! Alright~ Leave it to us!” (Alice)
“Do you only want bunny to do that?” (Eve)
Both of them were hyped, especially Eve.
“Yeap, that’s all. The situation might still change.” (Ryouta)
“Nn……” (Eve)
She nodded and resumes her business, drinking the carrot potato juice.
“Hey.” (Aurum)
“Hm? Oh Aurum, what’s up?” (Ryouta)
Not far away, Aurum called out to me with a complicated look.
“You sure you don’t have to ask her?” (Aurum)
“…..Referring to Nihonium?” (Ryouta)
She nods.
Nihonium’s not here currently.
Back at Tennessine, we borrowed her powers to stop any monsters from

appearing.
It’ll be advantageous for us if she can use it in Calcium.
But, I didn’t ask.

As recently, she has been hanging around with Sakuya.
Meaning, Sakuya is someone she wants to be with.
“I find it’s better for Nihonium to be with Sakuya for the time being.”
(Ryouta)
“I see.” (Aurum)
“Don’t you think it’s good as well?” (Ryouta)
“Yeap, that’s why I was asking. I would stop you if you ever ask for her
help.” (Aurum)
Then that’s good, as she walks out from the saloon.
With that, the stage has been set.
We’ll have Emily and Celeste deal with the surplus monsters, and it’s finally
time for me to change the breeding system of the dungeon.
Chapter 344
REPORT

Chairman’s office of Hasemi’s Dungeon Association.
I visited Aaron, the owner of the dungeon association together with my two
friends, Emily and Celeste.
Dungeon cleaning, I told Aaron about the plan and he looked at Emily and
Celeste with a very surprised look.
“Wait, don’t tell me, these two are『Madonna』and 『Queen of Prison

Flame 』?” (Aaron)
“Madonna?” (Ryouta)
I looked at Emily, baffled.
Emily was troubled by the name.
“And also, Queen of prison flame?” (Ryouta)
Turning to look at Celeste this time.
Celeste nodded quietly with a big smile.
“Those are your nicknames?” (Ryouta)

“Emily has more than me. For example, 『The Little Giant』, or 『The
Madonna of great arms』and even 『Did she just shatter that pile of rocks
with one swing?』, just to name some of the few.” (Celeste)
“Why do I feel like I’ve heard of that before?” (Ryouta)
“P-Please stop it desu, it’s embarrassing to hear them nodesu.” (Emily)
“Isn’t that fine? They’re cool names. And the title 『Madonna』somehow
suits you.” (Ryouta)
“If we have other additional stats, Emily would have sushi dishes A Rank,
Kindness A Rank, and Mama A Rank.” (Celeste)
“Mama A Rank, that sounds good.” (Ryouta)
Rather, it should be Mama S.
Though I kept it to myself as there is an outsider, mainly Aaron.
Emily became even more troubled.
We’re just stating the facts, but let’s stop talking because she’s in trouble if I
say anymore.
“So, when Emily and Celeste reduce their stocks, we’ll bring in the regular
adventurers, and I’ll buy whatever’s dropped.” (Ryouta)
“Okay——-thank you !!” (Aaron)
Aaron stood up and bowed deeply toward us.
Leaving the building of the Dungeon Association, in a deserted city.
Emily, Celeste, and I face each other.
“That’s that, sorry for the trouble.” (Ryouta)
“Leave it to me. The forecast says that there will be no magical storm for the
past week, so I’ll do what I can.” (Celeste)
“Yeah, thanks.” (Ryouta)
“Uhmm … Yoda-san?” (Emily)
“What’s the matter?” (Ryouta)
“Someone has been looking at us from the beginning desu.” (Emily)
As she said, her gaze was facing the other side, not me.
Looking at it, I saw a man staring at me in the shadow of a distance.
The man, staring at us with his dark filled eyes.
“Do you know him nanodesu?” (Emily)
“It doesn’t feel like that.” (Celeste)
“It’s a guy by the name of Randle.” (Ryouta)
That young man was introduced by Aaron when I first came to Hasemi.
He’s staring at me with dark eyes right now.
“I guess he’s having a grudge against me.” (Ryouta)
“Yoda-san, are you okay nanodesu?” (Emily)
“It’s okay, I’ve had it here and there. What’s important now…” (Ryouta)
Away from Randle, I turned to Emily and Celeste.
Look straight at two of my friends.
“I want to save this city. So our priority is the dungeon.” (Ryouta)
They looked at me and saw the lonely cityscape around them.
“Yeah, we should give priority to this first.” (Celeste)

“Leave it to us desu!” (Emily)
They were motivated by my words.
City of Hasemi at night.
I was at a stall in a corner of a deserted city.
I got a seat in the corner and ordered some dishes.
I looked around before the food was delivered.
Four men were betting with dice at a remote table.
I don’t understand the rules well, but I’m so absorbed in it that the money on
the table comes and goes.
It might be a high-cost play.
“Apologies sir, but do you hate that?”
I heard a voice from above my head.
Turning around, it is the place where the owner of the stall carried the food
ordered.
“No, that’s not it. I’m just interested in what they’re doing.” (Ryouta)
“Oh, there aren’t many entertainments in this city originally. Recently, the
economy has deteriorated, so the people who provide entertainment escape
first——-Or more specifically, they’re no longer here.”
“They’re gone?” (Ryouta)
“I can’t afford to do that. There is a possibility that a bakery will be built in

a cold village, but no cake shop will be built.”
“I see” (Ryouta)
The shopkeeper left the dish with a bitter look and went back into his stall.
I watched the customers who were betting on the dice.
The situation of Hasemi is not so bad, but I can not see a future in it.
This is the reality.
Finishing the dish, paid the money, and hit the stalls.
If you walk around the town of Hasemi, where there is almost no light, you’ll
reach a place that is deserted.
There, several people are in front of me, and several people behind.
Men who were wearing masks surrounded me.
They were giving off a decent amount of murder.
I knew it.
I guess he really doesn’t have any patience.
The moment I saw Randle during the daytime, I had the feeling that it would
be like this.
It happened a few times until now, but there’s a story going around that I’ve
been disturbing and throwing thugs to erase them.
I expected it.
So I moved alone and invited myself.
Because it’s difficult to penetrate the market again after Calcium has
advanced.
If they want to clean up and intimidate, this is the time.
A thug silently jumped at me.
He might be a professional in the sense that he doesn’t needlessly talk.

I tightened up and pulled out the two revolvers—-
Baki!!
Doka!!!
Gushaaaa!!!
In the next moment, instead of me who was not moving at all, someone
interrupted and killed the thugs.
“—–Eve!” (Ryouta)
What defeated them was Eve, the animal eared bunny girl.
“Why are you here? I see, so you knew as well, Eve?” (Ryouta)
“No. I helped low level because of carrots.” (Eve)
“… I see, quite the motivation you have today.” (Ryouta)
Eve quietly nodded.
So she’ll stick her head out to help me if something were to happen to me.
“Amazing, killing three people in an instant” (Ryouta)
“No big deal. Bunny’s not even 0.01 of low level.” (Eve)
“So I’m a unit now huh.” (Ryouta)
“One carrot” (Eve)
“Is that more or less !?” (Ryouta)
Eve saw the thugs lying on the ground and groaning.
“What now?” (Eve)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
“Should bunny do something?” (Eve)
“The word ‘something’ coming out from you is really scary.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny is cruel” (Eve)
“I know! You gonna kill a child and bite them or something?!” (Ryouta)
When I was in elementary school, the trauma of the breeding committee was
revived.
Be patient me, be patient, my teary eyes.
“It’s fine not doing anything.” (Ryouta)
“Sure?” (Eve)
“It doesn’t matter because it’s an act of demonstration. Right now it’s better
to help Hasemi and Calcium.” (Ryouta)
“OK. Bunny will do her best.” (Eve)
“I’m counting on it.” (Ryouta)
The town of Hasemi, Randle’s shop.
Among the most luxurious rooms, after receiving a report from his
subordinates, he bangs the table.
The high-quality table is dented, his hands split and blood comes out.
“So you’re saying that I’m not even worth your time … Freaking bastard
…” (Randle)
Randle was squeezing his hands tightly, and blue streaks of veins popped out,
seemingly due to his vessels being popped.

Chapter 345
REPORT

Inside the salon at night.
Approaching Elza and Ena, I started speaking.
“Elza, Eva. Free to talk right now?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, what do you need?” (Elza)
“Perhaps you inviting us on a date?” (Ena)
Elza replied normally, but Ena had to reply jokingly.
It truly shows the difference in their personality.
Even their clothing are different.
Elza is wearing a neat and tidy loungewear, whereas Ena is wearing a thin
garment close to a negligee.
“There’s something I want to discuss with the two of you.” (Ryouta)
“You sound too serious.” (Ena)
Elza and Ena both nodded.

“Ah, don’t be mistaken, it’s not that big of a deal, just your usual
conversation.” (Ryouta)
“You want to know about Hasemi right?” (Elza)
Ela answered precisely what I wanted to say.
“That’s right. I can’t really trust the sellers that are residing in Hasemi right
now, and I’m here to ask whether you can take over their business.” (Ryouta)
“I see, I understand. I’ll ask our boss about it.” (Elza)
“We’ll do just—–Wait?” (Ena)
Elza stands and rushes out of the salon.
“Ah, I’m not in a hurry to….Ah she left.” (Ryouta)
“Ahaha, ain’t she motivated.” (Ena)
Ena laughs joyfully.
“Knowing that girl, she’ll return shortly, so hang out with me for the time
being.” (Ena)
Saying that, she brought out some glass cups.
“You planning to drink now?” (Ryouta)
“You think I’ll pass the chance of getting to drink some good sake over
here?” (Ena)
“Hm?” (Ryouta)
I wondered as I tilt my head, but Ena hands the glass cup over to me, and I
drank.
‘Aah, you’re talking about Bodley.” (Ryouta)
“Yeap.” (Ena)
She grins.
Bodley Ryouta.
It’s a special product that can be obtained from Flint.
It’s a product which I personally breed.
“Since Ryouta-san is the owner of the drink, I can get it for employee
price.” (Ena)
“If you wanna drink some, I can just give you.” (Ryouta)
With the implication of branding and added scarcity value, Bodley is focusing
on production shipping under the policy of Mao Mi, the chairman of Flint’s
Dungeon Association.
And since using my name for the product, I obviously can get it for free.
Usually, I don’t do it, but there are times when you just want to sit down and
have some wine, so I can do that anytime I want.
“Thanks, but it’s alright.” (Ena)
We continued drinking together.
She had already started drinking before me, and soon she was leaning close to
me.
With her clothes and all, the mood just reminds me of a cabaret club.
“Hey, what do you think of that girl?” (Ena)
“By the girl, you mean Elza?” (Ryouta)
“Who else?” (Ena)
“What do I think…” (Ryouta)

What huh?
The subject came out of nowhere, so I don’t know how to answer her.
“Still thick-headed as usual—” (Ena)
“I have returned!” (Elza)
Before Ena could finish her sentence, Elza returned to the salon.
“Sigh…” (Ena)
“Eh, wh- what happened while I was gone?” (Elza)
Ena sighs heavily, and Elza was confused.
“It’s nothing. Anyways, how did it go?” (Ena)
“Aah, yeah. That is…” (Elza)
Elza looks troubled for some reason.
“After asking Master about it, he said that he’ll not open a branch in
Hasemi.” (Elza)
“Hm.” (Ryouta)
I nodded.
“He says that right now it’s impossible.” (Elza)
“He’s pretty busy recently, and there’s been a surplus of employees applying.
So, now’s not the time to be expanding into a new town.” (Elza)
“Arya.” (Ena)
“He was grateful for you….but right now…it’s…” (Elza)

Elza was desperately explaining with a depressed look.
“Don’t mind it. What should I do now, maybe I can ask Cell about it.”
(Ryouta)
“How about..” (Ena)
While I was thinking of my next plan, Ena had an idea.
“How about letting Elza handle it?” (Ena)
“Eh? But Master has said that it’s impossible.” (Elza)
“That’s not what I mean Elza.” (Ena)
Ena waved her hands, signalling her to come closer.
She didn’t look like the playful girl that was getting close to me while
drinking, her face was serious as she was speaking to Elza.
“How about doing it independently?” (Ena)
“………EEEEEH?! T-That’s impossible for me.” (Elza)
“Ooh.” (Ryouta)
I hit my palm with my fist.
“Even Ryouta-san is agreeing.” (Elza)
“No but still, isn’t that good? But what I was thinking was what Ena was
saying just now, about what I thought of Elza.” (Ryouta)
“Excuse me?” (Elza)
Even though I thought I know what she was trying to tell, but for some reason,
Ena was furrowing her eyebrows.
Not knowing what’s happening, I continued.
“I always thought that Elza is someone amazing. Before Ena moved in, you
were handling all of our items every single day. Unlike a salaryman, you can
work as a business owner.” (Ryouta)
“I-Is that so…?” (Elza)
Elza smiles, but then she tilts her head down.
“Still, it’s impossible for me.” (Elza)
“Why not?” (Ryouta)
“That’s because, if I want to be independent, I need a sum of money, and..”

(Elza)
“I can sponsor you.” (Ryouta)
“Ehhhh?!?!?” (Elza)
“I have some balance left in my account. And Elza knows as well. So, it’s
enough to give you independence right?” (Ryouta)
“T-That is enough…” (Elza)
“Then it’s all good. If there’s anything else you need——Aaah.” (Ryouta)
Suddenly, I remembered something important.
“What do you think, Elza? If it’s feasible, would you like to try it?” (Ryouta)
“….” (Elza)
Elza stared at me for some time.
She was shy and a little discouraged.
Then, some time passed.
“I’ll do it.” (Elza)
She said.
“Alright.” (Ena)
“But, I want Ena to follow me as well. Same with the time at Indole, if Ena
wasn’t there, I wouldn’t have known what to do.” (Elza)
“Can’t help it huh~” (Ena)
Ena shrugs her shoulders, but she didn’t seem to mind it.
It was a surprising development.
Thus, we decided to proceed with the independence of Elza, and at the same
time moving forward with Hasemi.
Chapter 346
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 2nd May 20202nd May 2020

The next day, instead of heading out to the dungeon, I was waiting in the salon
for Elza and Ena to return.
“Sorry for the wait.” (Elza)
“Sorry we took too long.” (Ena)
“Yes, we were able to quit our jobs.” (Elza)
“Well, if he didn’t allow us to choose our jobs, I’m sure Master knows the
terrifying curse that Ryouta-san would inflict on their business.” (Ena)
Ena lightly teased me.
“Mouu, you can’t call Ryouta a curse okay, Ena.” (Elza)
“Ahaha, got it got it.” (Ena)
A typical exchange between two good friends.
Elza and Ena are going to be independent.

In order to do that, they would first have to quit their previous job, The
Swallow’s Repayment.
At the same time, they’ll be stopping their work in our family as well.
I’ve confirmed it with my friends, and they say they’re not against Elza and
Ena in making their own shop.
Though that would mean terminating our own branch in the mansion.
So we might need to look for another shop again… Well, even as we speak,
everyone seems to be planning to buy a new shop for Elza and Ena.
Partly because of that, she was reluctant to retire, but unexpectedly it went
quite smoothly.
“Shall we move on to our next plan.” (Ryouta)
“Where are we going exactly?” (Elza)
“To Hasemi.” (Ryouta)
We then move to the Transportation Room.
Hasemi Dungeon Association, inside the chairman’s office.
We visited the chairman, Aaron.
“Because of that, the girls decided to make their own shop in this city. How
about it?” (Ryouta)
“Huh….That is…” (Aaron)
“Must it only be Randle the one’s handling it?” (Ryouta)
“No, that’s not it. In fact, I trust the people that you’ve introduced even
more. However…” (Aaron)
“Stop spinning your words and tell us what’s the problem.” (Ena)
Ena cut in and rebutted.
“It’s….whether you’re reliable.” (Aaron)
“As in?” (Ena)
“I trust in the shop you’re handling, but I don’t know about the two of you.”
(Aaron)
“How can I guarantee that they’re useful. Can’t I be the guarantor for
them?” (Ryouta)
“That is…..” (Aaron)
Aaron was troubled again.
“Satou-sama is a brilliant adventurer, but not a merchant. Without the

credibility of a merchant, or some collateral, it would be difficult to convince
the other adventurers.” (Aaron)
“That’s just…” (Ena)
“Fumu.” (Ryouta)
I pondered.
To suddenly barge into his office and telling him to trust some other seller is
truly a problem.
I can’t be the only guarantor as my field of expertise is an adventurer and not

a merchant.
“What sort of guarantor would you need?” (Ena)
Ena asked in a straightforward manner.
“Someone with a huge backing, and funding your shop is easy. That’s the
best guarantee.” (Aaron)
“Someone who has an absurd amount of money…” (Ryouta)

“Then let’s go to Rai stones and ask…” (Ryouta)
“What did you just say?” (Aaron)
Aaron immediately replied when I was mumbling.
“I’ll bring you a guarantor.” (Ryouta)
“Eh? Is it something you can just bring around?” (Aaron)
Aaron was confused.
“Yeah, just wait for a bit. Elza and Ena can wait here as well.” (Ryouta)
“Okay!” (Elza)
“Leave it to me.” (Ena)
They nodded, and I exited Aaron’s office.
I returned after sunset.
I had no choice but to come at this time because the person can’t get out until
around this time.
“This person is…” (Aaron)
Aaron was troubled as she looked at the girl who I brought.
“Let me introduce. This girl is Aurum.” (Ryouta)
“Nice to meet you.” (Aurum)
Yes, the girl I brought wears a devilish horn on her head, and a gothic lolita
dress.
“Huh….Aurum.” (Aaron)
Aaron couldn’t understand the situation.
Can’t help it, normally other people will never be able to meet with a spirit
dungeon in their entire life.
That’s why, I answered him as straightforward as I can.
“It’s as I said, she’s Aurum of the dungeon spirit.” (Ryouta)
“………EEEEHhhh!?” (Aaron)
And now he finally gets it.
“You mean, THAT spirit?” (Aaron)
“Yeah. It’s the one and only Aurum.” (Ryouta)
“Eh? But But….How….Huh….?” (Aaron)
On one hand, Aaron was extremely confused and conflicted, and on the other,
Elza and Ena just normally greet Aurum.
“Uhm, Ryouta-san, why did you bring her here?” (Elza)
“Is she going to be our guarantor?” (Ena)
“Not really. Aurum, can you do what I requested?” (Ryouta)
“My pleasure! Now look here.” (Aurum)
Aurum nodded in full spirits and held her hands up high.
Then, a golden statue appeared in the chairman’s office.
A golden statue that looks exactly like Aurum.
“Uwaah!!” (Aaron)
“Amazing.” (Elza)
“Hmm, looks refreshing.” (Ena)

Aaron was surprised, but Elza and Ena was unfazed.
I then said.
“This will be our collateral.” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Aaron)
“It’s pure gold so it’s expensive. But that’s not all, this golden statue is
directly given by Aurum, the spirit of the Golden Dungeon.” (Ryouta)
“…Aah.” (Aaron)
As expected of a dungeon association chairman, he quickly understood what I

meant.
Yes, if it were just gold, then they’re just assets.
It would be the same as if I put all my assets there.
However, this golden staute is given by Aurum herself, and that makes it
different.
It becomes a sort of ‘trust’.
The dungeon spirit of Aurum has given her credibility to them.
“How about it?” (Ryouta)
“Yes! There’s no problem whatsoever.” (Aaron)
Aaron said as I smiled at my friends.
Chapter 347
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 3rd May 20203rd May 2020

Outside the evening glow of the dungeon association.
Elza suddenly bow her head down.
“Ryouta-san! Thank you very much!” (Elza)
“Thanks Aurum, you’ve been a great help.” (Ena)
Ena, on the other hand, was thanking Aurum in a friendly way.
In return, Aurum responded.
“Are you sure that’s all?” (Aurum)
“Yeah, that’s plenty enough.” (Ryouta)
“You can make money directly, but you can convert gold into cash right?”
(Ryouta)
“But then—-” (Aurum)
“No, it’s alright!” (Elza)
Before I could answer, Aurum covered for me by declining Aurum’s offer.

“You sure?” (Aurum)
“Yes!” (Elza)
“Right~ We can’t be having you babysit us all the time, it’ll lose its
meaning.” (Ena)
Ena replied and poked fun of Elza’s answer with a mischievous smile.
“Everyone’s always doing amazing things around Ryouta-san. So we can’t

lose to them.” (Ena)
“Well that’s….Yeah I guess…” (Elza”
Elza was teased by her best friend, as she blushes and looked on the ground
before glancing at me.
Everyone around me is amazing?
I suppose so.
From Emily who was the first person I met and Elza and Ena who’s in front of
me.
Everyone has some amazing achievements.
That’s true and all…But what is the deeper meaning behind Ena’s words?
“Hmm. Well, I don’t really care either way.” (Aurum)
Aurum who wasn’t particular about it stepped down.
After saying that, Ena who was teasing the embarrassed Elza both stopped.
They both looked at Aurum and thanked her once more.
“Well then, what should we do next?” (Ena)
“Uhmm, we need a plot of land first, then a building, then wholesalers,

then…” (Elza)
“The main problem right now is manpower.” (Ena)
Elza nodded at Ena’s words.
“Yeah. Working at Swallow’s Repayment really doesn’t have any problems

with that.” (Elza)
“So we need employees. What should we do about that?” (Ryouta)
“…Uhmm, Ryouta-san.” (Elza)
“Yeap?” (Ryouta)
While giving thoughts back and forth, Elza suddenly looks at me.
With a completely serious face, she stares straight at me.
“Leave this problem to us.” (Elza)
“You sure?” (Ryouta)
“Yes! Of course! We’ll show Ryouta-san what we’re capable of.” (Elza)
“Alright, I got it.” (Ryouta)
I’m not sure what’s going on, but Elza’s determination—-or is it her
enthusiasm?
It was so strong that I decided to go along.
“Ah, but let me cooperate with one thing.” (Ryouta)
“What would that be?” (Elza)
I glanced around.
The lonely cityscape, but I don’t sense any stares.
I don’t know whether someone’s looking, but let’s cut to the chase.
“Let’s hire some escorts. Have some of the unique monsters from Ryouta
Village to help out. Maybe I can ask Randle to do something about it.”
(Ryouta)
“Escort…” (Elza)
Elza thought for a moment.
And Ena said.
“Ain’t that good, let’s do that.” (Ena)
“…Right, then can you help us with that?” (Elza)
“Of course.” (Ryouta)
“Isn’t it better for me to do that?” (Aurum)
Aurum raises her hand.
“You want to?” (Ryouta)
“Yeap, like this.” (Aurum)
With her hands staying in position, several small demons from Aurum’s
dungeon appeared.
Unlike Alice’s Bon-bon, the size is the same.
What’s different is that they’re not aggressive.
It’s similar to what Nihonium did.
“I think that Ryouta Village is a place for them to dispose of garbage. If you
bring them here, it might cause some havoc at their end. That’s why I can just
freely release these demons and increase their numbers however I want.”
(Aurum)
“No Aurum, there’s another merit if you do it.” (Ryouta)
“Heh?” (Aurum)
Aurum looked at me confusingly.
“It’s alright if you forge the golden statue, but if you create these monsters
and they completely listen to Aurum’s order—-Everyone will think more
highly of you.” (Ryouta)
“So it’s two guarantees with the golden statue.” (Elza)
“I didn’t think about that….but yeah.” (Ena)
All three of us agreed.
“I see, so that’s what escorts are about.” (Aurum)
As we nodded, this solves another problem.
Let’s begin reproducing Hasemi—
“Satou-sama!”
Aaron suddenly runs out of the dungeon association.
“I’ve just got a contact…It’s out!” (Aaron)
“About?” (Ryouta)
“The Dungeon Master’s here!” (Aaron)
“Aah.” (Ryouta)
So it’s here.
The way to improve the product of Hasemi.
That’s why the appearance of a Dungeon Master is crucial for this plan to
work.
I was thinking of waiting and doing some outside job, but here it is.
“The real show begins.” (Ryouta)
Chapter 348
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 9th May 20209th May 2020

Calcium dungeon, 4th floor.
Even and I went into the dungeon that is completely void of any monsters, and
a devastating air filled the dungeon floors.
Continuing down the floors, we roamed around searching for the Dungeon
Master.
“Hmph!” (Eve)
Eve was incredibly pumped up.
But why is she being so proud?
I know that she’s motivated with this case, but it seems that her motivation is a
little different from before.
I was curious, thus I decided to ask.
“What’s wrong Eve? You’re being more motivated than usual.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny has heard about the Dungeon Master here.” (Eve)
“Uh-huh.” (Ryouta)
“Absolutely never forgive.” (Eve)
“Eh? Why?” (Ryouta)
“Because—” (Eve)
When Eve tried to answer, the sign of a Dungeon Master drifting around the
dungeon became more intense.
Immediately after sensing that, it’s here.
What emerged from the corner is a cow head with a macho body and a huge
double-edged axe as a weapon.
A Minotaur. That name came to mind.
Is this Calcium’s Dungeon Master?
“Heavenly punishment!” (Eve)
“What?” (Ryouta)
Eve jumped at the Minotaur after murmuring those line of speech which she
would never have spoken.
The chop that she’d thrown was the slowest I’ve seen thus far.
Eve’s hand sword.
Similar to the phenomenon of a blade fan slowing down, the slower it is, the
more powerful it becomes.
Eve’s chop which looks slower than ever struck the Minotaur’s axe—–More
of breaking the axe and blowing the cow’s head as it is.
“Hmph!” (Eve)
Eve was snorting again after the giant fell and shook the ground.
“Oi oi, ain’t that one chop (punch).” (Ryouta)

“Of course, it’s its punishment.” (Eve)
“I wanted to ask, but why punishment?” (Ryouta)
“Even though it’s a cow, it eats the meat of human who it kills.” (Eve)
“Sounds like you’re describing a Minotaur.” (Ryouta)
I remembered the mythical creature, Minotaur.
It kills and eats men right away, and violates women.
Well, the descriptions of mythologies are mostly 90% correct.
“A cow who eats meat. It’s soiling the herbivorous system.” (Eve)
“Ah, so that’s what you mean.” (Ryouta)
“That’s why Bunny gives divine punishment!” (Eve)
Eve snorts once more, but she seems a little happier after defeating the
Minotaur.
Looking at the lower half of the body of the Minotaur laying there, I asked.
“But… The head is a cow and the body is a human body. Maybe even if it’s
a herbivore, but the digestive system is omnivorous? Wouldn’t it be better to eat
some carrots?” (Ryouta)
While looking at the corpse of the Minotaur, I tried thinking about a hopeless
fantasy.
Eve immediately argued.
“Bunny eats the most carrots.” (Eve)
“Stop with that kind of lines.” (Ryouta)
I suddenly thought of an association which might eat carrots.
“How about Centaurs? Since they’re half horse, maybe they eat carrots?”
(Ryouta)
“Kyupin.” (Eve)
A strange sound was heard, and Eve’s eyes shone mysteriously.
Aah, I think I just stepped on a landmine.
I brought this upon myself, let’s try to sway the topic.
Is there any material?
Thinking so, I looked around the corpse.
“…..Eh? This is weird.” (Ryouta)
“It’s weird because it’s messy.” (Eve)
“It’s not that….It isn’t disappearing.” (Ryouta)
“Eh?” (Eve)
Eve tilted her head, and I pointed at the Minotaur she’d just defeated.
Yeap, it’s not going away.
Despite defeating it.
It lost its head and fell down.
But there’s…..no sign of it disappearing.
Don’t tell me—–As suddenly the situation happened as I predicted.
The corpse started to rise up.
The broken axe had restored, and its neck growing back its head.
It shook its axe with tremendous momentum.
“Eve!” (Ryouta)
The target was Eve.
Eve reacted by throwing her hand sword towards the axe—
“Kya.” (Eve)
The hand and axe collided, and the axe shook.
Eve was blown off and plunged into the wall of the dungeon.
“Eve!!” (Ryouta)
Eve slumped to the ground and fainted.
Doesn’t seem like there’s any injury, maybe a concussion.
“The Minotaur continued rushing with its axe to pursue Eve.
“As if I’ll let you!” (Ryouta)
Taking out my revolvers, I fired normal bullets to stop it from rushing.
The bullet was aimed at its axe, which slowed its movement just enough for
me to move between them.
I faced the Minotaur head front—–I was surprised.
Before I knew it not only was its head regrown—–but it was metallic.
It has a metallic colour, with somewhat sharp edges.
The new head that was replaced was still the shape of a cow, but it looks
completely like a machine.
The word Mecha Minotaur came to mind.
“Did it just transform after defeating it?” (Ryouta)
I muttered, but the situation did not stop there.
The Mechataur roars as it brought its axe up to the air.

After the roar, something summoned around it.
There, slightly smaller Minotaurs appeared.
With the same cow head and human body.
7 male and 7 female.
A total of 14 Mini-taur appeared.
“It can even summon other monsters.” (Ryouta)
I fired normal bullets as a test.
A quick hit and reload.
I fired dozens of shots into the Mechataur in an instant.
Most of it was deflected by its axe, but one managed to scratch its thick
macho arm.
The upper arm is torn and blood flowed.
Even if the minis are there, it seems that I can still damage the main body.
“—-If that’s the case!” (Ryouta)
Ignore the surroundings and aim for the main!
I rushed straight towards the Mechataur.
It swings its axe.
If it can even swing Eve away, it’s not a good idea to do a close-range battle
even if I have SS Strength.
I fired a Trash Bullet.
The bullet matches the trajectory of the axe.
The bullet that can push anything forward hit the axe.
The axe bounced back as if being hit by a wall, and the Mechataur lost its
balance.
I immediately jumped in. Went through the side and sneak behind, then fired
two of my revolver at zero distance!
Countless bullets penetrated the body of the Mechataur, and messed it up.
Immediately after, I kicked the ground and stood in front of Eve to protect her.
Looking at the situation, it seems like the Mechataur isn’t disappearing.
Instead, it approaches one of the mini-taur, grabbed it by its head.
“Oi oi, don’t tell me…” (Ryouta)
After munching on the mini-taur, the Mechataur recovered completely.
However, the place I fired also mechanized.
It roared, and the 13 others roar—-resonating.
“So it’s using them as stock.” (Ryouta)
Dogon!
It swung its axe again, and I fired a Trash Bullet.
The same thing happened, but the shockwave was much larger than just now.
“DId it powered up in the meantime?” (Ryouta)
“Guoooooo!”
“Let’s hope that it’s not gonna——–transform another 13 times or

something.” (Ryouta)
It got mad and attacked me again.
I fired and defeated it. Again, it ate one of the minis and revived + powered
up.
IN the meantime, I tried attacking the mini-taurs, but all attacks were repelled.
They seemed to be invincible.
Each time I defeat it, it powers up, and its body is slowly becoming more
robotic, which corresponds with its defence power.
Let’s try picking up the pace.
“It’s useless if you just power up!” (Ryouta)
No matter how much it powers up, it can’t match with the Trash Bullet.
I continued doing the same thing.
The power continued to rise, but on the contrary, the gaped became larger.
At the end, it took the bullet a while before it could deflect the axe.
After defeating it 14 times, the Mechataur has finally been defeated.
“How about that?” (Ryouta)
It disappeared completely as it was unable to revive with its livestock.
Chapter 349
REPORT

After the minotaur disappeared, the atmosphere around the dungeon returned
to normal, and I picked up the item that the minotaur dropped.
“….Is this a plastic model?” (Ryouta)
I accidentally voiced out my confusion as I looked at the unexpected item that

the minotaur dropped.
It was about the size of my palm, and it’s a plastic model of a cow.
Basically a cow model.
I blinked several times staring at the thing on my palm.
Is this… Something like a Bicorn, or the third sacred weapon of Nihonium?
It’s just an intuition that it might be related to those.
“Substitution.”
“Wow!” (Ryouta)
A voice suddenly spoke behind me, which made me jump in surprise.

It was Eve who has awoken from the minotaur’s attack.
“So you’re up, you feeling fine?” (Ryouta)
“….” (Eve)
Without saying anything, she chopped me in the head.
Usually, she’ll be saying, “I hate low level.” and chops me, but she didn’t say
anything, and it doesn’t really hurt either.
What I do know is that she might not want me to bring it up, so I asked
something else instead.
“What did you mean by substitution?” (Ryouta)
“That is incredibly valuable.” (Eve)
“This?” (Ryouta)
“If you have that, you can sustain any attack once.” (Eve)
“Any kind of attack?” (Ryouta)
She nods silently.
“Even if the world has ended, you will be alive.” (Eve)
“I see, so it’s really any kind of attack.” (Ryouta)
If what Eve said is true, that means this item can even withstand an
Armageddon attack.
Wow.
“I thought it would be a straightforward item where like the minotaur, you

have 14 lives or something.” (Ryouta)
Something like the Absolute Rock’s item, where you keep the special traits of
the monster.
But there’s one thing I’ve learned right now.
There was never a time when the item’s effect is weaker than the original.
Which means that you can receive any sorts of attack, like the minotaur
wasting one of his lives.
I stood still, coming up with strategies using this.
“It sells for a high price as well.” (Eve)
“It should.” (Ryouta)
“You can have a years worth of carrot.” (Eve)
“Is that pricey?” (Ryouta)
“Bunny can have a years worth of carrot.” (Eve)
“That’s too much!” (Ryouta)
When it comes to carrot, Eve’s abnormally void stomach can store as much
carrot as she wants.
When I secretly counted, it was around 50 kg worth of carrot in her stomach

per day.
If you think about it, a years worth of that is certainly a lot.
Even if I don’t use it, I can sell it for a high price.
“Let’s try hatching it.” (Ryouta)
“…..” (Eve)
Eve nods.
It’s certainly an expensive and powerful item, but right now, my priority is to
freely create a Dungeon Master.
I placed the cow model on the ground and keep a distance.

After waiting for a while, a new Minotaur was hatched.
The roar and murderous intent from the beginning was heard again.
It swings its axe and rushed over.
I intercepted.
Using the Trash Bullet——-Hmm, let’s change the name.
Blocking the attack completely—-I fired on the orbit of the axe that is being
swung down with the Iron Wall Bullet.
The Iron Wall bullet completely blocked the axe.
I loaded two of the Iron Wall Bullets into the two revolvers.
Reading through the minotaur’s attack, I fired the Iron Wall Bullets
beforehand.
The movement of the minotaur was completely predicted by me.
This is to buy more time.
Buying more time for the Dungeon Master to stay.
Based on the experience I did in Flint, I waited for a while until the structure
of the monster change.
I chanted.
The MInotaur disappears and the cow model drops, together with my MP
almost dropping to zero.
“Alright, I can keep on doing this.” (Ryouta)
I was relieved that Repetition worked. I thought it would be a troublesome

task where I have to defeat the minotaur 14 times.
But I can clean up with just a Repetition.
The result was better than expected.
After defeating the dungeon master, we walked around the dungeon.
“There’s one.” (Ryouta)
We encountered a monster.
Although it’s still an angel, it looks a little different from before.
The angel spotted us and tries attacking, but I fired Repetition.
The rush did not stop, meaning Repetition wasn’t working.
Though I’ve defeated once before, Repetition doesn’t seem to be working.
In other words, it’s proof that the breeding improvement was successful for
the time being.
Although that’s good.
“……” (Eve)
Eve did not do anything and just stood behind me in silence.
Chapter 350
REPORT

Inside the mansion, the shop.
With the Swallow’s Repayment sign removed, I was watching Elza and Ena’s
movements.
The two of them were appraising the milk I brought back.
Checking the colour and the taste.
After doing some checking, they raised their face, made eye contact with each
other and nodded.
Apparently, a conclusion has been reached.
“Sorry for making you wait.” (Elza)
“How was it, Elza?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, it’s definitely new milk that Calcium has never had before …” (Elza)
“However?” (Ryouta)
“The taste is lower than it was …” (Elza)

Elsa apologized and Ena added.
“It’s too fatty, which overwhelms the taste. It’s not that it’s bad, but.” (Ena)
“It’s alright, that’s good in it’s own.” (Ryouta)
“That’s also true because there’s room for improvement.” (Elza)
“That and…” (Ryouta)
“And?” (Ena)
Ena tilted her small neck and asked back.
“If possible, I want to use something other than milk. Honestly speaking,
bout half of the dungeon is milk. Isn’t that just an overproduction of milk?”
(Ryouta)
“Ah” (Ena)
“You want to reduce the floors that drops milk.” (Elza)
I nodded at that.
“Well, at least I know that I could do the breeding improvement for the time
being. For now, I’ll just do it a few times and improve it.” (Ryouta)
Calcium dungeon, basement 1st floor.
Since I got the cow model and could call Minotaur anywhere, I decided to go
with Eve from the first floor.
Should we alternate between floors with milk then the next floor without, or
divide into blocks by type?
I will think about it from now on, but either way, I decided to change the first
floor to start things off.
I put the cow model on the first floor and take a distance together with Eve.
“Low level” (Eve)
“Yup?” (Ryouta)
“Leave it to Bunny next.” (Eve)
Eve snorts and stick her nose out.
“So I’ll leave it all to you to handle?” (Ryouta)
“Yes, because Bunny didn’t do anything previously.” (Eve)
Eve’s resolution was stronger than before.
I wondered what that was for a moment, but …..
I saw Eve staring at the cow model waiting for it to hatch as if it was her
sworn enemy.
So she wants to take action now, does that mean the previous match did not
count?
Is she irritated by it?
However, breeding requires long-term battle.
She has to continue fighting with the Minotaur, and after some time, I’ll have
to deal the last hit.
Therefore, if she asks to leave it to her.
“You’ll have to hold yourself against the Minotaur, is that all right?”
(Ryouta)
Eve nodded immediately.
“That’s Bunny’s intention. Bunny is the type that will do something when
they have placed their resolve.” (Eve)

Thank you for that.
I’m grateful that there is no need to persuade or worry.
Then, I guess I can relax for now.
I completely stop my battle mode entered into watching mode.
After a while, the cow model hatched into a Minotaur.
The air of the dungeon is dyed again to that of the dungeon master.
The Minotaur roared, a scream that pierces the skin.
Still, I didn’t move.
Eve jumped out from the side.
I believe in Eve and leave everything to her.
ly, Eve was stunned by Minotaur, but this time, while rushing, she sneaked
into the bosom through the onslaught of the axe that was drawn from his
powerful arm.
And she uses her famous chop attack.
She struck down her foe that is also synonymous with Eve.
It was slow that I can see four of her chops.
Quiet, fast and slow.
Such a mysterious special move.
The Minotaur’s limbs blew away in an instant.
It loses its limbs and rolls on the ground.
Then immediately entered revival mode.
Mini-taurs appeared, 7 males to 7 females for a total of 14 bodies.

Approximately at the same time that the Minotaur’s limbs were regenerated at
the expense of one of the mini-taurs to be eaten.
“Bunny will not allow.” (Eve)
Eve blew off its limbs again with haste.
It can be seen that it is extremely concentrated because it was blown off at

about the same timing as it regenerated.
It was repeated.
A total of 15 times, including the first.
The Minotaur lay on the ground, using up all its stocks.
“Bunny. Mission Complete.” (Eve)
“Oh, good job.” (Ryouta)
Eve stops being alerted.
After a while, the time required for breed improvement passed, and I put a
growth bullet into the eyebrows of the Minotaur who was stuck and knocked it
down to finish the breed.
☆.
“Phew …” (Ryouta)
In the evening, after defeating the angel and let the milk drop, I exhaled my
lungs.
The breath exhaled with fatigue was tightly packed with two syllables, labour.
We improved it nearly 10 times, but the milk was still milk.
For me, who wants something other than milk, it would have been a long and
tiring day.
Well, it can’t be helped, let’s leave it at that for today.

Eve’s cooperation still had plenty of strength left, but she promised Emily that
she will not work at night.
This time, it’s going to be a long-term work, so I decided not to overexert

myself.
I spoke to Eve.
“Let’s stop for today.” (Ryouta)
“We’re done?” (Eve)
“Yeah, we’ll continue tomorrow.” (Ryouta)
“……all right.” (Eve)
Eve shocked me by putting the cow model in between the cleavage of her
bunny suit.
Although it is a model of a reasonable size, it fits neatly on Eve’s chest, and

her breast size looked a little bigger.
I swallowed my saliva, as I looked at her.
“You’re gonna hold on to it?” (Ryouta)
“Bunny will keep it safe.” (Eve)
Eve nodded quietly.
So she’s not gonna let it break?
Well, since it’s Eve, I’m sure she’ll keep it safe.
“Well, shall we head home.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny has something to do before leaving.” (Eve)
“Is it? I see, then I’ll leave first.” (Ryouta)
Eve’s odd behaviour was as usual, so I didn’t think too much and returned to
the mansion using the gate that opened when I came.
morning.
I woke up and finished all the preparations, and I went to the dining room.
My friends are having Emily’s breakfast.
By the way, only Alice and Emily are present.
There aren’t many gathered for breakfast.
They might’ve worked all night to get things ready.
Therefore, in a sense, it is a normal scene that only the two of them are left …
“Wait, where’s Eve?” (Ryouta)
“Eve-chan? I didn’t see her?” (Alice)
“She hasn’t been back since yesterday nodesu.” (Emily)
“That’s strange?” (Ryouta)
Emily nodded quietly.
“Yes desu I didn’t she last night or when I’ve woken up in the morning
desu.” (Emily)
“Well, is she out there eating some kind of grass?” (Ryouta)
“Eve-chan would say, “Bunnies don’t eat grass, they only eat carrots.””
(Alice)
“I think that is what she’ll likely say.” (Ryouta)
Alice and Emily laughed together.
While doing so.

“Eve-chan.” (Alice)
Alice looked behind me and said.
Turn around, there was Eve’s figure there.
The rabbit ears are standing upright and the eyes are glaring, but there are
dark circles under the eyes.
I wondered what happened, but I asked what we were discussing from before.
“Did you not go home yesterday? Did you go somewhere to eat some
grass?” (Ryouta)
“Bunnies only eat carrots.” (Eve)
Her reply was as expected, and we smiled.
“Also, bunny doesn’t need this.” (Eve)
Eve continued to throw a chunk of meat on the table.
“Bunnies don’t eat beef.” (Eve)
“No, I can see that it’s beef.” (Ryouta)
Beef, pork, chicken, and meats that you often eat, once can easily understand
it.
I know, but…
“It’s drop.” (Eve)
“……From?” (Ryouta)
The moment I heard it was a drop, I thought of it in my head.
While listening back, my gaze stared at Eve’s chest.

Her chest size is as usual—— meaning the model is not there.
Which means…
“Calcium first floor.” (Eve)
I knew it.
And guessing from that.
“Did you improve it overnight?” (Ryouta)
“It’s a low-level’s habit.” (Eve)
Eve chopped me.
With just one model, she has done it.
Eve seemed to succeed in improving it first try.
Chapter 351
REPORT

Calcium first floor.
I entered the dungeon using the Transportation Room, and immediately I was
greeted with an Angel.
With wings growing behind its back and holding a sword and shield.
However, unlike before, it felt different.
“Repetition—–Guess it won’t work.” (Ryouta)
Knowing how obvious it was, I started my next motion.
I dive into the far side of the sword that is slashing at me, grabbed its face and
slammed it into the wall, then fired a zero-distance headshot.
After the angel was defeated, a chunk of meat dropped.
Though it’s cows meat, the smell of milk drifted from the meat.
Seems like there’s still some improvement to be had.
“I really want it to be meat.” (Ryouta)

“Bunny didn’t lie.” (Eve)
Eve who arrived later protested.
“Sorry, it’s not that I don’t believe you, but I just want to confirm it with my
own eyes.” (Ryouta)
“Even so, low level is being rude.” (Eve)
“Sorry about that.” (Ryouta)
I looked her in the eyes and genuinely apologised—-
“Bunny wants a days worth of carrots.” (Eve)
“Okay okay.” (Ryouta)
And I was being forgiven by carrots.
“Well then, it’s good that the drop has changed, but it’s still a problem.”
(Ryouta)
“What is?” (Eve)
I glanced at Eve’s breast.
The bunny suit which exposes a lot of skin on her breast.
“Bunny’s boobs aren’t for show.” (Eve)
“You’ll probably ask for carrots if I want to see them right? Wait that’s not
what I meant.” (Ryouta)
“?” (Eve)
Then what is it? Eve tilts her head, whilst pushing her breast up.
“If the breeding thing was successful, it means you have defeated the
Minotaur right?” (Ryouta)
“A cow isn’t even close to an enemy of a bunny.” (Eve)

“It’s good that you defeated it, but the cow model didn’t appear, right?
Which means we have to wait for another chance before we can do it again.”
(Ryouta)
“We’ll just have to wait.” (Eve)
“Guess we have no choice.” (Ryouta)
“In the meantime, go fetch bunny some carrots.” (Eve)
“You really don’t hold back.” (Ryouta)
Chuckling, we went back to the mansion using the transfer gate.
Guess we’ll just naturally wait for the next Minotaur to appear.
But, I felt uneasy.
After returning to the mansion, I was feeling irritated.
After parting with Eve, I went to the salon and sat on the sofa.
Thinking of resting, but I was feeling even more restless.
I know what we need to do, and Eve tried to help, and at least the milk has
successfully changed into meat.
But, I can’t wait.
It’s like waiting for a mobile game’s stamina to refill.
Just one more stage and we can clear the mission, but you have to wait for the
stamina to refill.
Which just irritates me further.
I cannot wait any longer.
Standing up from the sofa, I went to the trading shop.
The signboard changed.

ly it was “Swallow’s Repayment”, but now it reads “Gold Tree”.
Entering the shop, only Ena was there polishing Aurum’s golden statue.
“Yo.” (Ryouta)
“Arya? What brings you here Ryouta-san?” (Ena)
“Just something. Moreover, did you carry that statue all the way from
Hasemi?” (Ryouta)
“Nope, that’s not it. After discussing with Elza, we asked Aurum to make
one in our shop as well.” (Ena)
“I see, that’s good. If that’s the case, you can also change up her pose as
well, right?” (Ryouta)
“I see, but it would be some troubles if the statue doesn’t look the same.”
(Ena)
“You’re right, this can be made into a worshipping statue or a trademark for
people to recognize your store.” (Ryouta)
“We can also make a stamp card and make them into a golden statue for
each branch.” (Ena)
“It’s like collectables.” (Ryouta)
I started chatting with Ena.
Most of what we said were ideas or suggestions in the latter half of the
conversation, and I don’t know whether it’s going to help their store or not, but
it’s good to just give out suggestions every now and then.
After chatting for a bit, I remembered why I came here again.
“Oh yeah, there’s something I would like to procure.” (Ryouta)
“What would that be?” (Ena)
“A drop from Calcium’s Dungeon Master.” (Ryouta)

“Ah, that—-” (Ena)
Did she know from the beginning what I wanted?
“That’s kinda pricey, and not often is it sold.” (Ena)
“Is it that rare?” (Ryouta)
“There’s that, but the rich people are stocking them up. Especially those
who aren’t adventurers.” (Ena)
“….Aah, like collecting stocks of lives.” (Ryouta)
She nodded.
“It’s great that money can be used to protect your life. But generally, even if
you have the money, it’s hard to buy them whenever they’re up for auction.”
(Ena)
“I see……” (Ryouta)
What should I do?
It’s difficult to buy even with money.
Guess I really have to just, wait patiently…?
“….No.” (Ryouta)
There is one possibility.
Even I knew what needs to be done.
Inside the chairman’s office of Shikuro Dungeon, the one facing me is Cell.
I thought maybe he would have it and he would lend me if he has it.
I could just borrow it and return it to him after using it.

Was what I thought, so Cell arranged a total of 5 cow models on the table
immediately after hearing the story.
“If that’s not enough, I can gather more.” (Cell)
“No, that’s plenty.” (Ryouta)
With a sweet victory melody playing in the background, I asked Cell again.
“When did you prepare them?” (Ryouta)
“I knew Satou-sama needed it.” (Cell)
“Aah….” (Ryouta)
Speaking of which, I totally forgot he’s a stalker.
It’s not weird that he hasn’t arranged it beforehand.
“Thank you, I’ll just borrow them.” (Ryouta)
“No, I’ll give it to Satou-sama.” (Cell)
“Give? But I heard that it’s extremely pricey.” (Ryouta)
“I know what Satou-sama is trying to do with them. If it succeeds, it creates

more than just these 5 benefits.” (Cell)
I don’t know whether it’ll profit, but the possibility certainly opens up.
“This is such a cheap investment if it’s for Satou-sama.” (Cell)
Once again, I was being praised.
It doesn’t feel bad, but now the pressure’s on.
“Okay, I’ll do my best.” (Ryouta)
Receiving the cow model, I quickly exited the building and hurried to the
Calcium dungeon.
Chapter 352 Part 1
REPORT
Published by Shiro on 23rd May 202023rd May 2020

Calcium basement 2nd floor.
Defeating the angel that looks as though its appearance has not changed, milk
drops and spills all over the ground.
“Another…..failure?” (Ryouta)
I frowned. Looking at the results in front of me, I can’t help but feel irritated.
After spending the night in this 2nd floor trying to stop the Minotaur’s
movements, then feeling that the atmosphere should’ve changed for good, but
the drop is still milk.
“Eve, what I did was the same right?” (Ryouta)
“Same as Bunny.” (Eve)
She answered in seconds.
Even after spending the night changing the drop, nothings changed.
What’s happening here…
“Should Bunny try it once more?” (Eve)

“Hmmm….Alright, once I feel that the atmosphere has changed, you can
immediately defeat it.” (Ryouta)
Is it because it’s Eve….? Was what I convinced myself.
Eve nodded without hesitation and proposed a slightly different method for
verification comparison.
I was prepared to use one of the cow models that Cell has so graciously given,
and left it on the ground to let it hatch.
After it hatched, Eve did the same thing as before.
Then, it changed.
I can feel something has changed.
“Eve.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny has no mercy to kill omnivorous animals.” (Eve)
Not knowing where she’d heard of that phrase before, she defeated the
Minotaur.
After the presence disappeared, the dungeon returned to normal.
Then, we encountered a monster.
“Hm.” (Ryouta)
“What’s wrong?” (Eve)
“The angel….has less clothes than before.” (Ryouta)
Furrowing my eyebrows, even I understood what that means.
It was the same with the first floor.
“Defeat it?” (Eve)
“I’ll leave it to you.” (Ryouta)

Avoiding the long sword from the angel, she pushed forward and chop the
angel’s neck.
The head flew off cleanly, and it disappeared——-
With a meat drop.
This time, the meat is almost fats and has few edible parts.
Nonetheless—-It’s still meat.
Does this mean that only Eve can change it? And it didn’t even take a day.
Now then, why does this happen?
In order to truly test this theory, should I waste another statue?
Thinking about this and that, I saw Eve’s sullenness as she stared at the
dropped meat as if it’s her parent’s enemy.
“What’s with that stare Eve?” (Ryouta)
“Again with meat.” (Eve)
“Aah, it’s not carrots right.” (Ryouta)
I completely understood the reason why she’s unhappy. It’s the usual.
“Bunny hates this place. Bunny did not raise her level and status just for
this.” (Eve)
“Status?” (Ryouta)
“Drop.” (Eve)
“Aah, you meant that your animal and vegetable drop….But wait?”
(Ryouta)
Before I could finish, my eyes widen as if I’ve got an answer.
“Low level has a weird face.” (Eve)

“Hey Eve, Let me see your status! The drop status.” (Ryouta)
“Carrot——–” (Eve)
“I’ll prepare an all you can eat later.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Eve)
With a satisfied face, we went to a nearby K-I-A Board.
Navigating it, she shows me her drop stats.
―――２／２―――
Vegetable　Ｄ
Animals　Ａ
Minerals　Ｅ
Magic　Ｃ
Special Items　Ｃ
―――――――――
It’s been a while since I last saw her stats, and it has changed quite a bit.
Even though she loves carrot so much, her Vegetable drops are at D, and on
the contrary, her Animal Drop is at the highest rank.
Different from mine, only one of her stats far exceeds the rest.
……Wait a minute.
“Eve, I’ll leave this to you.” (Ryouta)
Saying it, I toss the cow model to her.
“Return it?” (Eve)

“No, just try to stop its attack.” (Ryouta)
“Bunny will do anything as a slave of carrots.” (Eve)
Afterwards, I left and used the gate to go to Silicone Dungeon.
The fifth floor, I went straight to where Celeste is.
“Hey Celeste.” (Ryouta)
“Ryouta-san? It’s rare of you to come here.” (Celeste)
“I need your help.” (Ryouta)
“Ah, okay. What should I do?” (Celeste)
“Celeste, you’re using the potion right now?” (Ryouta)
“Yeah, the +3 Vegetable.” (Celeste)
Potion.
Drop from the rogue monsters of money.
Both banknotes and coins are dropped from monsters.
The potion dropped from banknotes will give a +3.
And coin will be +1.
I farmed quite a bit and gave it to my friends.
Especially those who are Final F stats.
Meaning to say, Celeste’s stats would be Vegetable Drops C.
Which means only that drop is the best.
“Celeste, can you drink a +1 Vegetable drop?” (Ryouta)
“Sure, but it’ll be overwritten and becomes E.” (Celeste)

“That’s good.” (Ryouta)
“Okay then.” (Celeste)
She nods.
After drinking the potion, I bring her along to the 2nd floor of Calcium.
Over there, Eve was pinning down the Minotaur.
“Sorry for the wait, has it changed?” (Ryouta)
“Just recently.” (Eve)
“Aite. Celeste, kill that Minotaur for me please.” (Ryouta)
“Okay.” (Celeste)
Celeste held her hands and chanted Inferno.
The flames spread over a wide area and quickly burned the MInotaur.
The air returns to normal.
Then, an angel appears.
It certainly has changed.
ly it was wearing such clothes which exposes a lot of her skin, but now it’s
wearing too much cloth.
It’s more than its original.
I defeated the angel hastily.
After defeating it, it dropped——radish.
“Failure.” (Eve)
“No, it’s a success!!’ (Ryouta)

I know you’re thinking that it’s not carrot! But I did a guts pose.
The breeding was successful.
Eve had her Animal drop stats as the highest, so it becomes meat.
Celeste has her Vegetable drops as the highest, so it became radish.
I was the only one with S Drop Rates.
Meaning—-
“Basically which drop stats of yours is the highest, it’ll affect the drop here.
So Celeste can—–” (Ryouta)
“Bunny shall do it.” (Eve)
“Eh?” (Ryouta)
Eve stepped forward and stared at me.
“Rabbit has potions as well, so abilities can be adjusted.” (Eve)
Hmph! She snorts.
Just because of carrots.
I have a feeling she won’t give up if I were to say no.
Chapter 353
REPORT

Doing what we can with motivated friends.
That is——–the policy of Ryouta Family.
“Red potion, Vegetation +1, Animal -1.”
Using the item, Eve went and confirmed her stats at the K-I-A board.
―――２／２―――
Vegetation　Ａ（＋３）
Animals　Ｂ（－１）
Minerals　Ｅ
Magic　Ｃ
Special Items　Ｃ
―――――――――
Her stats are now completely opposite of what her original stat was.
By the way, the reason why she used the +1 Vegetation to +3 is because even
a minor difference would have a drastic difference in drop.
We might not know if A is necessary for a good drop, but just in case, it’s
better to boost her Vegetation to A.
“Bunny has become a vegetarian.” (Eve)
“You already were.” (Ryouta)
“You’re seeing the Real・Bunny.” (Eve)
She snorts.
She was already energetic from before, but now that her stats have been
something she wanted, she has become even more motivated.
Drop stats have nothing to do with actual combat, but it’s not uncommon for
these spiritual objects to be effective in actual performance differences.
The best example would be a Japanese national team carrying the Japanese
flag will perform better than usual.
With that same analogy, Eve having [Vegetation Animal] might just improve
her performance drastically.
“Alright, let’s do it.” (Ryouta)
Placing the cow model on the ground, we move back.
“Ryouta-san, leave this to me.” (Celeste)
“Celeste? Wait but…” (Ryouta)
“I know I know. But at least I can help stop the movements of the
Minotaurs.” (Celeste)
“Bunny will never forgive anyone who takes her spotlight.” (Eve)
“I’ll give this to you.” (Celeste)

Celeste slips a carrot to Eve.
She came prepared.
“You can’t buy Bunny with just one carrot.” (Eve)
“It’s not only a carrot that’s created by Ryouta’s drop but…” (Celeste)
“B-But?” (Eve)
Celeste purposely paused, and Eve swallowed air.
“After being assessed by Elza, this is certified the highest quality ever being
evaluated, also known as Elza’s best selection.” (Celeste)
“——–!” (Eve)
She was extremely shocked to the point that even I can see a lightning bolt
strike behind her back.
“Low level’s Elza’s best….Gulp.” (Eve)
“If you let me help you, I’ll give this to you.” (Celeste)
“There is no reason for Bunny to say no.” (Eve)
“Thank you.” (Celeste)
Eve stood down, and Celeste gives her the carrot.
“And I managed to get through her.” (Celeste)
“Amazing for you to do that. Does that mean that Eve recognizes Elza’s
appraisal ability?” (Ryouta)
“That’s that. Always use your surroundings to your advantage.” (Celeste)
“I mean I know that. But it was unexpected that Eve would obediently give
up.” (Ryouta)
“….Please look at me as well.” (Celeste)

“Hm? Aah, good luck.” (Ryouta)
I nodded at Celeste who for some reason was motivated as well.
After a while, the Minotaur has been hatched.
The moment the air changes, Celeste shakes her arms and waves her fingers
gracefully.
Wait? Her movements were different from before?
And also—–The tip of her finger is glowing?
Almost at the same time that was happening, 10 Bicorn Horns flew from her
body towards the Minotaur.
I thought it would be in a straight line—-But it was separated and surrounding

the Minotaur.
Encircling the Minotaur in 360 degrees direction, the fireballs all fired
towards the Minotaur.
“Ooh!” (Ryouta)
I became excited.
It’s as if the Bicorn Horn was alive. And if you paid attention to how she was
operating it—-
“Strings?” (Ryouta)
Celeste looks behind her and smiles at me.
So I was right.
Her porcelain fingers danced further, and the threads shining from her
fingertips manipulated the bicorn horn in all directions.
An omnidirectional fireball.
Despite receiving it, the Minotaur rushes forward.

Celeste fires her own fireball while avoiding the attack, which was delayed
due to the torrential attacks.
Then—-She chanted.
After firing from all direction, she used her trump card magic, Inferno.
This was her new fighting style.
A far range method, and a close-range method.
The Minotaur was being pressured.
In addition to the all-range attack, she can control the bicorn horn with the
thread.
Her firepower has grown further as well.
After soloing and exhausting the Minotaur’s 14 stock lives, Eve did her
‘powerless’ chop attack.
“Phew.” (Celeste)
“Good work, you were amazing out there Celeste.” (Ryouta)
“Really?” (Celeste)
My praise was normal, but Celeste could not hide her joy.
“The more I look at you, the stronger you have become.” (Ryouta)
“Thanks to you.” (Celeste)
“But I didn’t do anything?” (Ryouta)
It’s as if—-
“Y-You might think I’m Ryouta family’s weakest member.” (Celeste)
Celeste nervously said.

The moist tone and air just before were wiped away.
What does that mean?
I thought…..No it’s nothing.
Celeste continued.
Before i knew it, she returned back to normal.
“The problem is Ryout-san is getting too strong.” (Celeste)
“You’re too strong that no one can understand your true strength. So I’ll be
that someone to measure that strength. If I can become just as strong, then
everyone can understand how strong Ryouta is.” (Celeste)
“Uhhh, I still don’t get it.” (Ryouta)
I didn’t quite understand so I asked.
Celeste just smiled.
“Celeste is strong! Ryouta is stronger! For real!?” (Celeste)
For some reason, she started speaking in a higher pitch which sounds like she
was teasing me.
“That’s what I’m saying.” (Celeste)
“Is it?” (Ryouta)
I can only bitterly smile.
“It will, that’s because it’s the truth. You’re stronger than me.” (Celeste)
She smiles again, but it was a much warmer smile.
In order to live up to her expectations, I somehow thought that I had to

become stronger.

Disclaimer

whatsoever.

print, auction.

Although I Am Only Level 1 But With This Unique Skill I Am The Strongest

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Although I Am Only Level 1 But With This Unique Skill I Am The Strongest

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Although

I Am Only Level 1, but

Satou Ryouta who died from overworking at a black company was

Author(s):Miki Nazuna, 三木なずな

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/although-i-am-only-

Highest Patreon Supporter: RegisRagnarok!!!

Update: Anyone who is wondering why there’s so many monologuing from

Well then, without any further ado, as I am exhausted at translating this

A light and cute sound effect can be heard.

Muni, Muni muni~

(TLN: It’s SFX sound and reminded me of this~)

[Wait just a minute !]

I immediately drag myself to wake up after hearing a rather dangerous line.

[No matter how you look at it, I am a full fledged human !]

(TLN: HAHA A certain LN has inspired me to put nano!)

[…….Are you sure you didn’t hit your head or something?]

[…….You really don’t know a thing?]

[……What are you saying?]

Hahaha, these kinds of things are plain stupid but−−,

–It, is not eh?

[Seriously, what do you mean?]

[Etto…..Ah, just as I was thinking, something is coming. Please look right

I confirmed my realization after having looked at my surroundings closely for

I came to a conclusion that we are in some kind of underground right now.

At the corner end of the underground, a round object suddenly appeared. It is

[…….A slime?] I questioned as I’ve suddenly remembered the words of that

Although she was staggered, it looked as though she’s fine.

[Isn’t that a weapon ! Why won’t you fight using it then?]

[It’s okay nano~]

(TLN: In the JP word it says ジャストミート, which directly translate to Just

Afterwards, it vanished completely.

Sprouts are appearing on the ground!

[Wait, why bean sprouts!?]

[That ain’t common sense you know!]

I was so confused that I want to write it down on Twitter this instant.

[Have you finally calm down?]

[A, aa…. Thanks, the bean soup was delicious.]

[Etto…..What is your name?]

[My name is Emily. How about you?]

[My name is Satou Ryouta. For now, it’s nice to meetcha.]

[Harou…..Yoda?] (TLN: Satou Ryouta my name isn’t.)

As such, I slowly repeated my name.

[…..Hey, isn’t this Japan?]

[This is earth right?]

This is bad, an alarm sound is impatiently ringing in my head. Our

[…….This bean sprout, that slime……did it appear out of nowhere from

[Can a bean sprout really appear out of thin air?]

[How much as in everything though?]

As Emily showed an even troubling expression towards me.

[Not just bean sprouts but vegetables too?]

[Meat too? Beef or pork or even lamb?]

(EDTR: How come she knows about these? XD)

[…….Something like air or water isn’t counted as a drop right?]

Emily answered while tilting her head like a small kitten.

Emily carefully chooses her words.

…..Oi oi, are you being serious.

My name is Satou Ryouta. Starting from today, I should’ve been jobless.

[This IS agriculture nano?]

She said as if it was an obvious answer.

Are you kidding me……How does that even work?

Then, I realised something.

[That’s because the first floor of Teruru consist of only slimes.]